This is a modern-English version of A Short History of the World, originally written by Wells, H. G. (Herbert George). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

A SHORT
HISTORY OF THE WORLD

By H. G. WELLS

New York
THE MACMILLAN & COMPANY
1922

Copyright 1922

CONTENTS

CHAPTER    Page
   A SHORT HISTORY OF THE WORLD
I.   THE WORLD IN SPACE 1
II.    THE WORLD IN TIME 5
III.    THE BEGINNINGS OF LIFE 11
IV.    THE AGE OF FISHES 16
V.    THE AGE OF THE COAL SWAMPS 21
VI.    THE AGE OF REPTILES 26
VII.    THE FIRST BIRDS AND THE FIRST MAMMALS 31
VIII.    THE AGE OF MAMMALS 37
IX.    MONKEYS, APES AND SUB-MEN 43
X.    THE NEANDERTHALER AND THE RHODESIAN MAN 48
XI.    THE FIRST TRUE MEN 53
XII.    PRIMITIVE THOUGHT 60
XIII.    THE BEGINNINGS OF CULTIVATION 65
XIV.    PRIMITIVE NEOLITHIC CIVILIZATIONS 71
XV.    SUMERIA, EARLY EGYPT AND WRITING 77
XVI.    PRIMITIVE NOMADIC PEOPLES 84
XVII.    THE FIRST SEA-GOING PEOPLES 91
XVIII.    EGYPT, BABYLON AND ASSYRIA 96
XIX.    THE PRIMITIVE ARYANS 104
XX.    THE LAST BABYLONIAN EMPIRE AND THE EMPIRE OF DARIUS I 109
XXI.    THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE JEWS 115
XXII.    PRIESTS AND PROPHETS IN JUDEA 122
XXIII.    THE GREEKS 127
XXIV.    THE WARS OF THE GREEKS AND PERSIANS 134
XXV.    THE SPLENDOUR OF GREECE 139
XXVI.    THE EMPIRE OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT 145
XXVII.    THE MUSEUM AND LIBRARY AT ALEXANDRIA 150
XXVIII.    THE LIFE OF GAUTAMA BUDDHA 156
XXIX.    KING ASOKA 163
XXX.    CONFUCIUS AND LAO TSE 167
XXXI.    ROME COMES INTO HISTORY 174
XXXII.    ROME AND CARTHAGE 180
XXXIII.    THE GROWTH OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE 185
XXXIV.    BETWEEN ROME AND CHINA 196
XXXV.    THE COMMON MAN’S LIFE UNDER THE EARLY ROMAN EMPIRE 201
XXXVI.    RELIGIOUS DEVELOPMENTS UNDER THE ROMAN EMPIRE 208
XXXVII.    THE TEACHING OF JESUS 214
XXXVIII.    THE DEVELOPMENT OF DOCTRINAL CHRISTIANITY 222
XXXIX.    THE BARBARIANS BREAK THE EMPIRE INTO EAST AND WEST 227
XL.    THE HUNS AND THE END OF THE WESTERN EMPIRE 233
XLI.    THE BYZANTINE AND SASSANID EMPIRES 238
XLII.    THE DYNASTIES OF SUY AND TANG IN CHINA 245
XLIII.    MUHAMMAD AND ISLAM 248
XLIV.    THE GREAT DAYS OF THE ARABS 253
XLV.    THE DEVELOPMENT OF LATIN CHRISTENDOM 258
XLVI.    THE CRUSADES AND THE AGE OF PAPAL DOMINION 267
XLVII.    RECALCITRANT PRINCES AND THE GREAT SCHISM 277
XLVIII.    THE MONGOL CONQUESTS 287
XLIX.    THE INTELLECTUAL REVIVAL OF THE EUROPEANS 294
L.    THE REFORMATION OF THE LATIN CHURCH 304
LI.    THE EMPEROR CHARLES V 309
LII.    THE AGE OF POLITICAL EXPERIMENTS; OF GRAND MONARCHY AND PARLIAMENTS AND REPUBLICANISM IN EUROPE 318
LIII.    THE NEW EMPIRES OF THE EUROPEANS IN ASIA AND OVERSEAS 329
LIV.    THE AMERICAN WAR OF INDEPENDENCE 335
LV.    THE FRENCH REVOLUTION AND THE RESTORATION OF MONARCHY IN FRANCE 341
LVI.    THE UNEASY PEACE IN EUROPE THAT FOLLOWED THE FALL OF NAPOLEON 349
LVII.    THE DEVELOPMENT OF MATERIAL KNOWLEDGE 355
LVIII.    THE INDUSTRIAL REVOLUTION 365
LIX.    THE DEVELOPMENT OF MODERN POLITICAL AND SOCIAL IDEAS 370
LX.    THE EXPANSION OF THE UNITED STATES 382
LXI.    THE RISE OF GERMANY TO PREDOMINANCE IN EUROPE 390
LXII.    THE NEW OVERSEAS EMPIRES OF THE STEAMSHIP AND RAILWAY 393
LXIII.    EUROPEAN AGGRESSION IN ASIA, AND THE RISE OF JAPAN 399
LXIV.    THE BRITISH EMPIRE IN 1914 405
LXV.    THE AGE OF ARMAMENT IN EUROPE, AND THE GREAT WAR OF 1914-18 409
LXVI.    THE REVOLUTION AND FAMINE IN RUSSIA 415
LXVII.    THE POLITICAL AND SOCIAL RECONSTRUCTION OF THE WORLD 421
   CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 429
   INDEX 439

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

  Page
Luminous Spiral Clouds of Matter
2
Nebula seen Edge-on
3
The Great Spiral Nebula
6
A Dark Nebula
7
Another Spiral Nebula
8
Landscape before Life
9
Marine Life in the Cambrian Period
12
Fossil Trilobite
13
Early Palæozoic Fossils of various Species of Lingula
14
Fossilized Footprints of a Labyrinthodont, Cheirotherium
15
Pterichthys Milleri
17
Fossil of Cladoselache
18
Sharks and Ganoids of the Devonian Period
19
A Carboniferous Swamp
22
Skull of a Labyrinthodont, Capitosaurus
23
Skeleton of a Labyrinthodont: The Eryops
24
A Fossil Ichthyosaurus
27
A Pterodactyl
28
The Diplodocus
29
Fossil of Archeopteryx
32
Hesperornis in its Native Seas
33
The Ki-wi
34
Slab of Marl Rich in Cainozoic Fossils
35
Titanotherium Robustum
38
Skeleton of Giraffe-camel
40
Skeleton of Early Horse
40
Comparative Sizes of Brains of Rhinoceros and Dinoceras
41
A Mammoth
44
Flint Implements from Piltdown Region
45
A Pithecanthropean Man
46
The Heidelberg Man
46
The Piltdown Skull
47
A Neanderthaler
49
Europe and Western Asia 50,000 years ago
Map 50
Comparison of Modern Skull and Rhodesian Skull
51
Altamira Cave Paintings
54
Later Palæolithic Carvings
55
Bust of Cro-magnon Man
57
Later Palæolithic Art
58
Relics of the Stone Age
62
Gray’s Inn Lane Flint Implement
63
Somaliland Flint Implement
63
Neolithic Flint Implement
67
Australian Spearheads
68
Neolithic Pottery
69
Relationship of Human Races
Map 72
A Maya Stele
73
European Neolithic Warrior
75
Babylonian Brick
78
Egyptian Cylinder Seals of First Dynasty
79
The Sakhara Pyramids
80
The Pyramid of Cheops: Scene from Summit
81
The Temple of Hathor
82
Pottery and Implements of the Lake Dwellers
85
A Lake Village
86
Flint Knives of 4500 B.C.
87
Egyptian Wall Paintings of Nomads
87
Egyptian Peasants Going to Work
88
Stele of Naram Sin
89
The Treasure House at Mycenæ
93
The Palace at Cnossos
95
Temple at Abu Simbel
97
Avenue of Sphinxes at Karnak
98
The Hypostyle Hall at Karnak
99
Frieze of Slaves
101
The Temple of Horus, Edfu
103
Archaic Amphora
105
The Mound of Nippur
107
Median and Chaldean Empires
Map 110
The Empire of Darius
Map 111
A Persian Monarch
112
The Ruins of Persepolis
113
The Great Porch of Xerxes
113
The Land of the Hebrews
Map 117
Nebuchadnezzar’s Mound at Babylon
118
The Ishtar Gateway, Babylon
120
Black Obelisk of Shalmaneser II
124
Captive Princes making Obeisance
125
Statue of Meleager
128
Ruins of Temple of Zeus
130
The Temple of Neptune, Pæstum
132
Greek Ships on Ancient Pottery
135
The Temple of Corinth
137
The Temple of Neptune at Cape Sunium
138
Frieze of the Parthenon, Athens
140
The Acropolis, Athens
141
Theatre at Epidauros, Greece
141
The Caryatides of the Erechtheum
142
Athene of the Parthenon
143
Alexander the Great
146
Alexander’s Victory at Issus
147
The Apollo Belvedere
148
Aristotle
152
Statuette of Maitreya
153
The Death of Buddha
154
Tibetan Buddha
158
A Burmese Buddha
159
The Dhamêkh Tower, Sarnath
160
A Chinese Buddhist Apostle
164
The Court of Asoka
165
Asoka Panel from Bharhut
165
The Pillar of Lions (Asokan)
166
Confucius
169
The Great Wall of China
171
Early Chinese Bronze Bell
172
The Dying Gaul
175
Ancient Roman Cisterns at Carthage
177
Hannibal
181
Roman Empire and its Alliances, 150 B.C.
Map 183
The Forum, Rome
188
Ruined Coliseum in Tunis
189
Roman Arch at Ctesiphon
190
The Column of Trajan, Rome
193
Glazed Jar of Han Dynasty
197
Vase of Han Dynasty
198
Chinese Vessel in Bronze
199
A Gladiator (contemporary representation)
202
A Street in Pompeii
204
The Coliseum, Rome
206
Interior of Coliseum
206
Mithras Sacrificing a Bull
210
Isis and Horus
211
Bust of Emperor Commodus
212
Early Portrait of Jesus Christ
216
Road from Nazareth to Tiberias
217
David’s Tower and Wall of Jerusalem
218
A Street in Jerusalem
219
The Peter and Paul Mosaic at Rome
223
Baptism of Christ (Ivory Panel)
225
Roman Empire and the Barbarians
Map 228
Constantine’s Pillar, Constantinople
229
The Obelisk of Theodosius, Constantinople
231
Head of Barbarian Chief
235
The Church of S. Sophia, Constantinople
239
Roof-work in S. Sophia
240
Justinian and his Court
241
The Rock-hewn Temple at Petra
242
Chinese Earthenware of Tang Dynasty
246
At Prayer in the Desert
250
Looking Across the Sea of Sand
251
Growth of Moslem Power
Map 254
The Moslem Empire
Map 254
The Mosque of Omar, Jerusalem
255
Cairo Mosques
256
Frankish Dominions of Martel
Map 260
Statue of Charlemagne
262
Europe at Death of Charlemagne
Map 264
Crusader Tombs, Exeter Cathedral
268
View of Cairo
269
The Horses of S. Mark, Venice
271
Courtyard in the Alhambra
273
Milan Cathedral (showing spires)
278
A Typical Crusader
280
Burgundian Nobility (Statuettes)
283
Burgundian Nobility (Statuettes)
284
The Empire of Jengis Khan
Map 288
Ottoman Empire before 1453
Map 289
Tartar Horsemen
291
Ottoman Empire, 1566
Map 292
An Early Printing Press
296
Ancient Bronze from Benin
299
Negro Bronze-work
300
Early Sailing Ship (Italian Engraving)
301
Portrait of Martin Luther
305
The Church Triumphant (Italian Majolica work, 1543)
307
Charles V (the Titian Portrait)
311
S. Peter’s, Rome: the High Altar
315
Cromwell Dissolves the Long Parliament
321
The Court at Versailles
323
Sack of a Village, French Revolution
325
Central Europe after Peace of Westphalia, 1648
Map 326
European Territory in America, 1750
Map 330
Europeans Tiger Hunting in India
331
Fall of Tippoo Sultan
332
George Washington
337
The Battle of Bunker Hill
338
The U.S.A., 1790
339
The Trial of Louis XVI
344
Execution of Marie Antoinette
346
Portrait of Napoleon
352
Europe after the Congress of Vienna
Map 353
Early Rolling Stock, Liverpool and Manchester Railway
356
Passenger Train in 1833
356
The Steamboat Clermont
357
Eighteenth Century Spinning Wheel
361
Arkwright’s Spinning Jenny
361
An Early Weaving Machine
363
An Incident of the Slave Trade
367
Early Factory, in Colebrookdale
368
Carl Marx
372
Electric Conveyor, in Coal Mine
376
Constructional Detail, Forth Bridge
378
American River Steamer
385
Abraham Lincoln
387
Europe, 1848-71
Map 391
Victoria Falls, Zambesi
395
The British Empire, 1815
Map 397
Japanese Soldier, Eighteenth Century
401
A Street in Tokio
403
Overseas Empires of Europe, 1914
Map 406
Gibraltar
407
Street in Hong Kong
408
British Tank in Battle
410
The Ruins of Ypres
411
Modern War: War Entanglements
412
A View in Petersburg under Bolshevik Rule
418
Passenger Aeroplane in Flight
423
A Peaceful Garden in England
426

A SHORT HISTORY OF THE WORLD

I
THE WORLD IN SPACE

The story of our world is a story that is still very imperfectly known. A couple of hundred years ago men possessed the history of little more than the last three thousand years. What happened before that time was a matter of legend and speculation. Over a large part of the civilized world it was believed and taught that the world had been created suddenly in 4004 B.C., though authorities differed as to whether this had occurred in the spring or autumn of that year. This fantastically precise misconception was based upon a too literal interpretation of the Hebrew Bible, and upon rather arbitrary theological assumptions connected therewith. Such ideas have long since been abandoned by religious teachers, and it is universally recognized that the universe in which we live has to all appearances existed for an enormous period of time and possibly for endless time. Of course there may be deception in these appearances, as a room may be made to seem endless by putting mirrors facing each other at either end. But that the universe in which we live has existed only for six or seven thousand years may be regarded as an altogether exploded idea.

The story of our world is still not fully understood. A couple of hundred years ago, people knew the history of only the last three thousand years. Anything before that was just legends and guesses. In much of the civilized world, it was believed and taught that the world was created suddenly in 4004 B.C., although there were disagreements about whether it happened in the spring or fall of that year. This oddly specific misconception came from a literal interpretation of the Hebrew Bible and some rather arbitrary theological assumptions related to it. Such ideas have been long abandoned by religious leaders, and it’s widely accepted that the universe we live in has apparently existed for an enormous amount of time, possibly forever. Of course, there could be some trickery in these appearances, much like how a room can seem endless with mirrors facing each other on either end. However, the notion that the universe has only existed for six or seven thousand years is now regarded as completely discredited.

The earth, as everybody knows nowadays, is a spheroid, a sphere slightly compressed, orange fashion, with a diameter of nearly 8,000 miles. Its spherical shape has been known at least to a limited number of intelligent people for nearly 2,500 years, but before that time it was supposed to be flat, and various ideas which now seem fantastic were entertained about its relations to the sky and the stars and planets. We know now that it rotates upon its axis (which is about 24 miles shorter than its equatorial diameter) every twenty-four hours, and that this is the cause of the alternations of day and night, that it circles about the sun in a slightly distorted and slowly variable oval path in a year. Its distance from the sun varies between ninety-one and a half millions at its nearest and ninety-four and a half million miles.

The Earth, as everyone knows today, is a spheroid, a slightly flattened sphere, similar to an orange, with a diameter of nearly 8,000 miles. Its round shape has been recognized by a limited number of intelligent people for almost 2,500 years, but before that, it was thought to be flat, and various ideas that now seem bizarre were entertained about its relationships with the sky, stars, and planets. We now know that it rotates on its axis (which is about 24 miles shorter than its equatorial diameter) every twenty-four hours, and this rotation causes the alternation of day and night. It orbits around the sun in a slightly distorted and slowly changing oval path over the course of a year. Its distance from the sun varies between ninety-one and a half million miles at its closest and ninety-four and a half million miles at its farthest.

LUMINOUS SPIRAL CLOUDS OF MATTER

“LUMINOUS SPIRAL CLOUDS OF MATTER”
(Nebula photographed 1910)
Photo: G. W. Ritchey

“LUMINOUS SPIRAL CLOUDS OF MATTER”
(Nebula photographed in 1910)
Photo: G. W. Ritchey

About the earth circles a smaller sphere, the moon, at an average distance of 239,000 miles. Earth and moon are not the only bodies to travel round the sun. There are also the planets, Mercury and Venus, at distances of thirty-six and sixty-seven millions of miles; and beyond the circle of the earth and disregarding a belt of numerous smaller bodies, the planetoids, there are Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and Neptune at mean distances of 141, 483, 886, 1,782, and 1,793 millions of miles respectively. These figures in millions of miles are very difficult for the mind to grasp. It may help the reader’s imagination if we reduce the sun and planets to a smaller, more conceivable scale.

Around the Earth orbits a smaller sphere, the moon, at an average distance of 239,000 miles. The Earth and moon aren’t the only bodies moving around the sun. There are also the planets, Mercury and Venus, located 36 million and 67 million miles away; and beyond the Earth’s orbit, not counting a belt of many smaller objects, the planetoids, we find Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune at average distances of 141, 483, 886, 1,782, and 1,793 million miles respectively. These figures in million miles are really hard for our brains to wrap around. It might help the reader’s imagination to scale down the sun and planets to a more understandable size.

THE  NEBULA SEEN EDGE ON

THE NEBULA SEEN EDGE-ON
Note the central core which, through millions of years, is cooling to solidity
Photo: G. W. Ritchey

THE NEBULA SEEN EDGE-ON
Notice the central core that, over millions of years, is cooling down to become solid
Photo: G. W. Ritchey

If, then, we represent our earth as a little ball of one inch diameter, the sun would be a big globe nine feet across and 323 yards away, that is about a fifth of a mile, four or five minutes’ walking. The moon would be a small pea two feet and a half from the world. Between earth and sun there would be the two inner planets, Mercury and Venus, at distances of one hundred and twenty-five and two hundred and fifty yards from the sun. All round and about these bodies there would be emptiness until you came to Mars, a hundred and seventy-five feet beyond the earth; Jupiter nearly a mile away, a foot in diameter; Saturn, a little smaller, two miles off; Uranus four miles off and Neptune six miles off. Then nothingness and nothingness except for small particles and drifting scraps of attenuated vapour for thousands of miles. The nearest star to earth on this scale would be 40,000 miles away.

If we imagine our Earth as a tiny ball just one inch in diameter, the Sun would be a massive globe nine feet wide and 323 yards away, which is about a fifth of a mile, or a four to five minute walk. The Moon would be a small pea located two and a half feet from our world. Between Earth and the Sun, there would be the two inner planets, Mercury and Venus, positioned at distances of 125 and 250 yards from the Sun. All around these bodies, there would be emptiness until you reach Mars, which is 175 feet beyond Earth; Jupiter would be nearly a mile away and about a foot in diameter; Saturn, slightly smaller, would be two miles off; Uranus would be four miles away, and Neptune six miles away. Then there would be nothingness for thousands of miles, except for tiny particles and drifting scraps of thin vapor. On this scale, the nearest star to Earth would be 40,000 miles away.

These figures will serve perhaps to give one some conception of the immense emptiness of space in which the drama of life goes on.

These numbers might help provide a sense of the vast emptiness of space where the drama of life unfolds.

For in all this enormous vacancy of space we know certainly of life only upon the surface of our earth. It does not penetrate much more than three miles down into the 4,000 miles that separate us from the centre of our globe, and it does not reach more than five miles above its surface. Apparently all the limitlessness of space is otherwise empty and dead.

For in all this vast emptiness of space, we definitely know of life only on the surface of our Earth. Life doesn't go much deeper than three miles down into the 4,000 miles that separate us from the center of our planet, and it doesn't extend more than five miles above its surface. It seems that the endlessness of space is otherwise empty and lifeless.

The deepest ocean dredgings go down to five miles. The highest recorded flight of an aeroplane is little more than four miles. Men have reached to seven miles up in balloons, but at a cost of great suffering. No bird can fly so high as five miles, and small birds and insects which have been carried up by aeroplanes drop off insensible far below that level.

The deepest ocean explorations go down to five miles. The highest recorded flight of an airplane is just over four miles. People have reached seven miles up in balloons, but it comes with a lot of suffering. No bird can fly as high as five miles, and small birds and insects that have been taken up by airplanes fall unconscious well below that height.

II
THE WORLD IN TIME

In the last fifty years there has been much very fine and interesting speculation on the part of scientific men upon the age and origin of our earth. Here we cannot pretend to give even a summary of such speculations because they involve the most subtle mathematical and physical considerations. The truth is that the physical and astronomical sciences are still too undeveloped as yet to make anything of the sort more than an illustrative guesswork. The general tendency has been to make the estimated age of our globe longer and longer. It now seems probable that the earth has had an independent existence as a spinning planet flying round and round the sun for a longer period than 2,000,000,000 years. It may have been much longer than that. This is a length of time that absolutely overpowers the imagination.

Over the last fifty years, scientists have engaged in a lot of fascinating speculation about the age and origin of our planet. We can’t even summarize those ideas here because they involve complex mathematical and physical concepts. The reality is that both the physical and astronomical sciences are still too underdeveloped to offer anything more than educated guesses. The overall trend has been to estimate that the Earth's age is becoming longer and longer. It now seems likely that the Earth has existed as a spinning planet orbiting the sun for more than 2 billion years. It could have been around even longer than that. This is a timeframe that truly blows the mind.

Before that vast period of separate existence, the sun and earth and the other planets that circulate round the sun may have been a great swirl of diffused matter in space. The telescope reveals to us in various parts of the heavens luminous spiral clouds of matter, the spiral nebulæ, which appear to be in rotation about a centre. It is supposed by many astronomers that the sun and its planets were once such a spiral, and that their matter has undergone concentration into its present form. Through majestic æons that concentration went on until in that vast remoteness of the past for which we have given figures, the world and its moon were distinguishable. They were spinning then much faster than they are spinning now; they were at a lesser distance from the sun; they travelled round it very much faster, and they were probably incandescent or molten at the surface. The sun itself was a much greater blaze in the heavens.

Before that long period of separate existence, the sun, earth, and the other planets orbiting the sun may have been part of a large swirl of scattered matter in space. The telescope shows us various luminous spiral clouds of matter in the heavens, known as spiral nebulae, which seem to be rotating around a center. Many astronomers believe that the sun and its planets were once such a spiral and that their matter has condensed into its current form. Over immense periods, this concentration continued until, during that distant time we've referred to with numeric estimates, the world and its moon became distinct. They were spinning much faster back then; they were closer to the sun; they orbited it at a much quicker pace and were likely incandescent or molten on the surface. The sun itself was a much brighter blaze in the sky.

THE  GREAT SPIRAL NEBULA

THE GREAT SPIRAL NEBULA
Photo: G. W. Ritchey

THE GREAT SPIRAL NEBULA
Photo: G. W. Ritchey

If we could go back through that infinitude of time and see the earth in this earlier stage of its history, we should behold a scene more like the interior of a blast furnace or the surface of a lava flow before it cools and cakes over than any other contemporary scene. No water would be visible because all the water there was would still be superheated steam in a stormy atmosphere of sulphurous and metallic vapours. Beneath this would swirl and boil an ocean of molten rock substance. Across a sky of fiery clouds the glare of the hurrying sun and moon would sweep swiftly like hot breaths of flame.

If we could travel back through that vast stretch of time and see the Earth in this earlier phase of its history, we'd witness a scene more like the inside of a blast furnace or the surface of a lava flow before it cools and hardens than anything we see today. There wouldn't be any visible water because all the water present would still be superheated steam in a turbulent atmosphere filled with sulfurous and metallic vapors. Beneath this would swirl and boil an ocean of molten rock. Across a sky of fiery clouds, the bright sun and moon would race by like hot breaths of flame.

A  DARK NEBULA

A DARK NEBULA
Taken in 1920 with the aid of the largest telescope in the world. One of the first photographs taken by the Mount Wilson telescope.
There are dark nebulæ and bright nebulæ. Prof. Henry Norris Russell, against the British theory, holds that the dark nebulæ preceded the bright nebulæ.
Photo: Prof. Hale

A DARK NEBULA
Captured in 1920 using the largest telescope in the world. One of the first images taken by the Mount Wilson telescope.
There are dark nebulas and bright nebulas. Prof. Henry Norris Russell argues, contrary to the British theory, that the dark nebulas came before the bright nebulas.
Photo: Prof. Hale

Slowly by degrees as one million of years followed another, this fiery scene would lose its eruptive incandescence. The vapours in the sky would rain down and become less dense overhead; great slaggy cakes of solidifying rock would appear upon the surface of the molten sea, and sink under it, to be replaced by other floating masses. The sun and moon growing now each more distant and each smaller, would rush with diminishing swiftness across the heavens. The moon now, because of its smaller size, would be already cooled far below incandescence, and would be alternately obstructing and reflecting the sunlight in a series of eclipses and full moons.

Gradually, over millions of years, this fiery landscape would lose its eruptive glow. The vapors in the sky would rain down and become less dense above; massive chunks of solidifying rock would emerge on the surface of the molten sea and sink beneath it, being replaced by other floating masses. The sun and moon, now both farther away and smaller, would move more slowly across the sky. The moon, being smaller, would have already cooled well below incandescence, alternately blocking and reflecting sunlight in a series of eclipses and full moons.

ANOTHER SPIRAL NEBULA

ANOTHER SPIRAL NEBULA
Photo: G. W. Ritchey

ANOTHER SPIRAL NEBULA
Photo: G. W. Ritchey

And so with a tremendous slowness through the vastness of time, the earth would grow more and more like the earth on which we live, until at last an age would come when, in the cooling air, steam would begin to condense into clouds, and the first rain would fall hissing upon the first rocks below. For endless millenia the greater part of the earth’s water would still be vaporized in the atmosphere, but there would now be hot streams running over the crystallizing rocks below and pools and lakes into which these streams would be carrying detritus and depositing sediment.

And so, very slowly over a long period of time, the earth would start to resemble the one we live on, until finally a time would arrive when, in the cooler air, steam would begin to turn into clouds, and the first rain would fall sizzling onto the first rocks below. For countless millennia, most of the earth's water would still be vaporized in the atmosphere, but there would now be hot streams flowing over the forming rocks below and pools and lakes where these streams would be bringing debris and depositing sediment.

LANDSCAPE BEFORE LIFE

LANDSCAPE BEFORE LIFE
“Great lava-like masses of rock without traces of soil”

LANDSCAPE BEFORE LIFE
“Vast, lava-like chunks of rock with no signs of soil”

At last a condition of things must have been attained in which a man might have stood up on earth and looked about him and lived. If we could have visited the earth at that time we should have stood on great lava-like masses of rock without a trace of soil or touch of living vegetation, under a storm-rent sky. Hot and violent winds, exceeding the fiercest tornado that ever blows, and downpours of rain such as our milder, slower earth to-day knows nothing of, might have assailed us. The water of the downpour would have rushed by us, muddy with the spoils of the rocks, coming together into torrents, cutting deep gorges and canyons as they hurried past to deposit their sediment in the earliest seas. Through the clouds we should have glimpsed a great sun moving visibly across the sky, and in its wake and in the wake of the moon would have come a diurnal tide of earthquake and upheaval. And the moon, which nowadays keeps one constant face to earth, would then have been rotating visibly and showing the side it now hides so inexorably.

At last, there must have been a time when a person could stand on Earth, look around, and truly live. If we could have visited the Earth back then, we would have been on massive, lava-like rocks with no soil or signs of life around us, underneath a stormy sky. Hot, violent winds, stronger than the fiercest tornado, and intense rain that our calmer Earth today can't even imagine, might have hit us. The rainwater would have rushed past us, muddy from the eroded rocks, forming torrents that cut deep gorges and canyons as they flowed towards the earliest seas to drop off their sediments. Through the clouds, we would have caught a glimpse of a huge sun moving across the sky, and following it, along with the moon, would have been a daily wave of earthquakes and upheaval. And the moon, which currently always shows the same face to Earth, would then have been visibly rotating and revealing the side it now hides so completely.

The earth aged. One million years followed another, and the day lengthened, the sun grew more distant and milder, the moon’s pace in the sky slackened; the intensity of rain and storm diminished and the water in the first seas increased and ran together into the ocean garment our planet henceforth wore.

The earth grew older. One million years passed after another, and the days got longer, the sun became more distant and gentler, the moon's movement in the sky slowed down; the strength of rain and storms lessened and the water in the first seas gathered and merged into the ocean that our planet would wear from then on.

But there was no life as yet upon the earth; the seas were lifeless, and the rocks were barren.

But there was no life on Earth yet; the seas were empty, and the rocks were dry.

III
THE BEGINNINGS OF LIFE

As everybody knows nowadays, the knowledge we possess of life before the beginnings of human memory and tradition is derived from the markings and fossils of living things in the stratified rocks. We find preserved in shale and slate, limestone, and sandstone, bones, shells, fibres, stems, fruits, footmarks, scratchings and the like, side by side with the ripple marks of the earliest tides and the pittings of the earliest rain-falls. It is by the sedulous examination of this Record of the Rocks that the past history of the earth’s life has been pieced together. That much nearly everybody knows to-day. The sedimentary rocks do not lie neatly stratum above stratum; they have been crumpled, bent, thrust about, distorted and mixed together like the leaves of a library that has been repeatedly looted and burnt, and it is only as a result of many devoted lifetimes of work that the record has been put into order and read. The whole compass of time represented by the record of the rocks is now estimated as 1,600,000,000 years.

As everyone knows today, our understanding of life before human memory and tradition comes from the markings and fossils of living things found in layered rocks. We discover preserved bones, shells, fibers, stems, fruits, footprints, scratchings, and more in shale, slate, limestone, and sandstone, alongside the ripple marks of the earliest tides and the impressions of the first rainfalls. It's through the careful examination of this Rock Record that we've pieced together the history of life on Earth. Most people are aware of this today. The sedimentary rocks aren’t arranged neatly in layers; instead, they’ve been crumpled, bent, shifted around, distorted, and mixed up like the pages of a library that’s been repeatedly raided and burned. It has taken many dedicated lifetimes of work to organize and interpret this record. The entire span of time represented by the rock record is now estimated to be 1,600,000,000 years.

The earliest rocks in the record are called by geologists the Azoic rocks, because they show no traces of life. Great areas of these Azoic rocks lie uncovered in North America, and they are of such a thickness that geologists consider that they represent a period of at least half of the 1,600,000,000 which they assign to the whole geological record. Let me repeat this profoundly significant fact. Half the great interval of time since land and sea were first distinguishable on earth has left us no traces of life. There are ripplings and rain marks still to be found in these rocks, but no marks nor vestiges of any living thing.

The oldest rocks in the geological record are referred to by scientists as Azoic rocks because they show no signs of life. Large areas of these Azoic rocks are exposed in North America, and they are so thick that geologists believe they represent a time span of at least half of the 1,600,000,000 years that they allocate to the entire geological history. Let me emphasize this incredibly important point: half of the vast period since land and sea first became distinct on Earth has left us with no evidence of life. You can still find ripples and rain marks in these rocks, but there are no signs or traces of any living organisms.

MARINE LIFE IN THE CAMBRIAN PERIOD

MARINE LIFE IN THE CAMBRIAN PERIOD
1 and 8, Jellyfishes; 2, Hyolithes (swimming snail); 3, Humenocaris; 4, Protospongia; 5, Lampshells (Obolella); 6, Orthoceras; 7, Trilobite (Paradoxides) — see fossil on page 13; 9, Coral (Archæocyathus); 10, Bryograptus; 11, Trilobite (Olenellus); 12, Palesterina

MARINE LIFE IN THE CAMBRIAN PERIOD
1 and 8, Jellyfish; 2, Hyolithes (swimming snail); 3, Humenocaris; 4, Protospongia; 5, Lampshells (Obolella); 6, Orthoceras; 7, Trilobite (Paradoxides) — see fossil on page 13; 9, Coral (Archæocyathus); 10, Bryograptus; 11, Trilobite (Olenellus); 12, Palesterina

Then, as we come up the record, signs of past life appear and increase. The age of the world’s history in which we find these past traces is called by geologists the Lower Palæozoic age. The first indications that life was astir are vestiges of comparatively simple and lowly things: the shells of small shellfish, the stems and flowerlike heads of zoophytes, seaweeds and the tracks and remains of sea worms and crustacea. Very early appear certain creatures rather like plant-lice, crawling creatures which could roll themselves up into balls as the plant-lice do, the trilobites. Later by a few million years or so come certain sea scorpions, more mobile and powerful creatures than the world had ever seen before.

Then, as we examine the record, signs of past life appear and become more frequent. The age of the world's history in which we find these past traces is known by geologists as the Lower Paleozoic age. The first signs that life was active are remnants of relatively simple and lowly organisms: the shells of small shellfish, the stems and flower-like heads of zoophytes, seaweeds, and the tracks and remains of sea worms and crustaceans. Very early on, certain creatures resembling plant lice appear—crawling creatures that could roll themselves into balls like plant lice, known as trilobites. A few million years later, certain sea scorpions emerge, more mobile and powerful creatures than the world had ever seen before.

FOSSIL TRILOBITE (SLIGHTLY MAGNIFIED)

FOSSIL TRILOBITE (SLIGHTLY MAGNIFIED)
Photo: John J. Ward, F.E.S.

FOSSIL TRILOBITE (SLIGHTLY MAGNIFIED)
Photo: John J. Ward, F.E.S.

None of these creatures were of very great size. Among the largest were certain of the sea scorpions, which measured nine feet in length. There are no signs whatever of land life of any sort, plant or animal; there are no fishes nor any vertebrated creatures in this part of the record. Essentially all the plants and creatures which have left us their traces from this period of the earth’s history are shallow-water and intertidal beings. If we wished to parallel the flora and fauna of the Lower Palæozoic rocks on the earth to-day, we should do it best, except in the matter of size, by taking a drop of water from a rock pool or scummy ditch and examining it under a microscope. The little crustacea, the small shellfish, the zoophytes and algæ we should find there would display a quite striking resemblance to these clumsier, larger prototypes that once were the crown of life upon our planet.

None of these creatures were very large. Among the biggest were some sea scorpions, which measured nine feet long. There are no signs of land life of any kind, whether plant or animal; there are no fish or any vertebrates in this part of the record. Essentially, all the plants and creatures that have left us traces from this period of the earth's history are shallow-water and intertidal beings. If we wanted to compare the flora and fauna of the Lower Paleozoic rocks to what's on earth today, we could do that best—except for the size—by taking a drop of water from a rock pool or a murky ditch and examining it under a microscope. The tiny crustaceans, small shellfish, zoophytes, and algae we would find there would show a striking resemblance to these larger, clumsier versions that once were the pinnacle of life on our planet.

EARLY PALÆOLITHIC FOSSILS OF VARIOUS SPECIES OF  LINGULA

EARLY PALÆOLITHIC FOSSILS OF VARIOUS SPECIES OF LINGULA
Species of this most ancient genus of shellfish still live to-day
(In Natural History Museum, London)

EARLY PALAEOLITHIC FOSSILS OF VARIOUS SPECIES OF LINGULA
Species of this ancient genus of shellfish still exist today
(In Natural History Museum, London)

It is well, however, to bear in mind that the Lower Palæozoic rocks probably do not give us anything at all representative of the first beginnings of life on our planet. Unless a creature has bones or other hard parts, unless it wears a shell or is big enough and heavy enough to make characteristic footprints and trails in mud, it is unlikely to leave any fossilized traces of its existence behind. To-day there are hundreds of thousands of species of small soft-bodied creatures in our world which it is inconceivable can ever leave any mark for future geologists to discover. In the world’s past, millions of millions of species of such creatures may have lived and multiplied and flourished and passed away without a trace remaining. The waters of the warm and shallow lakes and seas of the so-called Azoic period may have teemed with an infinite variety of lowly, jelly-like, shell-less and boneless creatures, and a multitude of green scummy plants may have spread over the sunlit intertidal rocks and beaches. The Record of the Rocks is no more a complete record of life in the past than the books of a bank are a record of the existence of everybody in the neighbourhood. It is only when a species begins to secrete a shell or a spicule or a carapace or a lime-supported stem, and so put by something for the future, that it goes upon the Record. But in rocks of an age prior to those which bear any fossil traces, graphite, a form of uncombined carbon, is sometimes found, and some authorities consider that it may have been separated out from combination through the vital activities of unknown living things.

It’s important to remember that the Lower Paleozoic rocks probably don’t give us a true representation of the earliest beginnings of life on our planet. Unless a creature has bones or other hard parts, unless it has a shell or is big enough and heavy enough to leave distinct footprints and trails in mud, it’s unlikely to leave any fossilized evidence of its existence. Today, there are hundreds of thousands of species of small, soft-bodied creatures in our world that we can’t imagine ever leaving any trace for future geologists to find. In the past, millions upon millions of species of such creatures may have lived and thrived, only to disappear without a trace. The warm, shallow waters of the so-called Azoic period may have been filled with countless varieties of simple, jelly-like, shell-less, and boneless creatures, while a multitude of green scummy plants may have covered the sunlit intertidal rocks and beaches. The Record of the Rocks is no more a complete record of past life than a bank’s books are a record of every person in the neighborhood. A species only makes it onto the Record when it starts to produce a shell, spicule, carapace, or lime-supported stem, leaving behind something for the future. However, in rocks older than those containing any fossil traces, graphite, a form of uncombined carbon, is sometimes found, and some experts believe it may have been formed through the vital activities of unknown living organisms.

 FOSSILIZED FOOTPRINTS OF A LABYRINTHODONT CHEIROTHERIUM

FOSSILIZED FOOTPRINTS OF A LABYRINTHODONT CHEIROTHERIUM
(In Natural History Museum, London)

FOSSILIZED FOOTPRINTS OF A LABYRINTHODONT CHEIROTHERIUM
(In Natural History Museum, London)

IV
THE AGE OF FISHES

In the days when the world was supposed to have endured for only a few thousand years, it was supposed that the different species of plants and animals were fixed and final; they had all been created exactly as they are to-day, each species by itself. But as men began to discover and study the Record of the Rocks this belief gave place to the suspicion that many species had changed and developed slowly through the course of ages, and this again expanded into a belief in what is called Organic Evolution, a belief that all species of life upon earth, animal and vegetable alike, are descended by slow continuous processes of change from some very simple ancestral form of life, some almost structureless living substance, far back in the so-called Azoic seas.

In the days when people thought the world was only a few thousand years old, they believed that different species of plants and animals were fixed and unchanging; each species was created exactly as it is today, independently. But as people began to explore and study the geological record, this belief shifted to the idea that many species had changed and evolved slowly over time. This idea grew into the belief in what we now call Organic Evolution—the belief that all life on Earth, both animal and plant, has developed through gradual changes from some very simple ancestral life form, a nearly structureless living substance, deep in what are known as the Azoic seas.

This question of Organic Evolution, like the question of the age of the earth, has in the past been the subject of much bitter controversy. There was a time when a belief in organic evolution was for rather obscure reasons supposed to be incompatible with sound Christian, Jewish and Moslem doctrine. That time has passed, and the men of the most orthodox Catholic, Protestant, Jewish and Mohammedan belief are now free to accept this newer and broader view of a common origin of all living things. No life seems to have happened suddenly upon earth. Life grew and grows. Age by age through gulfs of time at which imagination reels, life has been growing from a mere stirring in the intertidal slime towards freedom, power and consciousness.

This question about Organic Evolution, like the question about the age of the earth, has been a source of a lot of bitter controversy in the past. There was a time when believing in organic evolution was thought, for rather unclear reasons, to be at odds with sound Christian, Jewish, and Muslim beliefs. That time is over, and people with the most traditional Catholic, Protestant, Jewish, and Muslim beliefs are now able to embrace this newer and broader perspective of a shared origin of all living things. It seems that life didn't just suddenly appear on earth. Life evolved and continues to evolve. Age by age, through spans of time that boggle the imagination, life has been progressing from a mere movement in the intertidal mud towards freedom, strength, and consciousness.

Life consists of individuals. These individuals are definite things, they are not like the lumps and masses, nor even the limitless and motionless crystals, of non-living matter, and they have two characteristics no dead matter possesses. They can assimilate other matter into themselves and make it part of themselves, and they can reproduce themselves. They eat and they breed. They can give rise to other individuals, for the most part like themselves, but always also a little different from themselves. There is a specific and family resemblance between an individual and its offspring, and there is an individual difference between every parent and every offspring it produces, and this is true in every species and at every stage of life.

Life is made up of individuals. These individuals are distinct entities; they aren't just clumps or masses, nor are they like the endless, motionless crystals of inanimate matter. They have two traits that dead matter doesn't have. They can absorb other materials and incorporate them into themselves, and they can reproduce. They eat and they breed. They can produce other individuals, mostly similar to themselves, but always with some differences. There is a unique family resemblance between an individual and its offspring, and there is a distinct difference between every parent and each offspring it produces. This holds true across all species and throughout every stage of life.

SPECIMEN OF THE PTERICHTHYS MILLERI OR SEA SCORPION  SHOWING BODY ARMOUR

SPECIMEN OF THE PTERICHTHYS MILLERI OR SEA SCORPION SHOWING BODY ARMOUR

SPECIMEN OF THE PTERICHTHYS MILLERI OR SEA SCORPION SHOWING BODY ARMOR

Now scientific men are not able to explain to us either why offspring should resemble nor why they should differ from their parents. But seeing that offspring do at once resemble and differ, it is a matter rather of common sense than of scientific knowledge that, if the conditions under which a species live are changed, the species should undergo some correlated changes. Because in any generation of the species there must be a number of individuals whose individual differences make them better adapted to the new conditions under which the species has to live, and a number whose individuals whose individual differences make it rather harder for them to live. And on the whole the former sort will live longer, bear more offspring, and reproduce themselves more abundantly than the latter, and so generation by generation the average of the species will change in the favourable direction. This process, which is called Natural Selection, is not so much a scientific theory as a necessary deduction from the facts of reproduction and individual difference. There may be many forces at work varying, destroying and preserving species, about which science may still be unaware or undecided, but the man who can deny the operation of this process of natural selection upon life since its beginning must be either ignorant of the elementary facts of life or incapable of ordinary thought.

Now, scientists can’t fully explain why offspring resemble or differ from their parents. However, since offspring both resemble and differ, it makes more sense to understand that if the conditions a species lives in change, the species should also change in some way. In every generation, there are individuals whose differences make them better suited to new conditions, and others whose differences make it harder for them to survive. Generally, those better adapted will live longer, have more offspring, and reproduce more than those that aren’t, leading to a gradual change in the species in a positive direction over generations. This process, known as Natural Selection, is not just a scientific theory, but a logical conclusion based on the facts of reproduction and individual differences. There may be many factors that change, destroy, and preserve species that science hasn’t discovered or is still figuring out, but anyone who denies that natural selection has shaped life since its beginning must be either unaware of the basic facts of life or unable to think rationally.

Many scientific men have speculated about the first beginning of life and their speculations are often of great interest, but there is absolutely no definite knowledge and no convincing guess yet of the way in which life began. But nearly all authorities are agreed that it probably began upon mud or sand in warm sunlit shallow brackish water, and that it spread up the beaches to the intertidal lines and out to the open waters.

Many scientists have wondered about the origins of life, and their theories are often very interesting, but there is still no solid evidence or convincing explanation of how life actually began. However, almost all experts agree that it likely started in warm, sunlit shallow brackish water on mud or sand, and that it spread to the beaches, along the intertidal zones, and out into the open ocean.

FOSSIL OF THE CLADOSELACHE, A DEVONIAN SHARK

FOSSIL OF THE CLADOSELACHE, A DEVONIAN SHARK
Nat. Hist. Mus.

FOSSIL OF THE CLADOSELACHE, A DEVONIAN SHARK
Nat. Hist. Mus.

That early world was a world of strong tides and currents. An incessant destruction of individuals must have been going on through their being swept up the beaches and dried, or by their being swept out to sea and sinking down out of reach of air and sun. Early conditions favoured the development of every tendency to root and hold on, every tendency to form an outer skin and casing to protect the stranded individual from immediate desiccation. From the very earliest any tendency to sensitiveness to taste would turn the individual in the direction of food, and any sensitiveness to light would assist it to struggle back out of the darkness of the sea deeps and caverns or to wriggle back out of the excessive glare of the dangerous shallows.

That early world was filled with strong tides and currents. An ongoing destruction of individuals must have been happening as they were swept up onto beaches and dried, or as they were carried out to sea and sank out of reach of air and sunlight. The early conditions encouraged every instinct to anchor and hold on, every instinct to develop an outer layer to protect the stranded individual from drying out. From the very beginning, any sensitivity to taste would guide the individual towards food, and any sensitivity to light would help it struggle back out of the darkness of the deep sea and caverns or wriggle away from the harsh glare of the dangerous shallows.

Probably the first shells and body armour of living things were protections against drying rather than against active enemies. But tooth and claw come early into our earthly history.

Probably the first shells and body armor of living things were protections against drying out rather than against active enemies. But teeth and claws appeared early in our earthly history.

We have already noted the size of the earlier water scorpions. For long ages such creatures were the supreme lords of life. Then in a division of these Palæozoic rocks called the Silurian division, which many geologists now suppose to be as old as five hundred million years, there appears a new type of being, equipped with eyes and teeth and swimming powers of an altogether more powerful kind. These were the first known backboned animals, the earliest fishes, the first known Vertebrata.

We’ve already pointed out the size of the earlier water scorpions. For a long time, these creatures were the dominant life forms. Then, in a section of these Paleozoic rocks known as the Silurian division, which many geologists now believe to be around five hundred million years old, a new type of being appears, equipped with eyes, teeth, and swimming abilities that are much more advanced. These were the first known backboned animals, the earliest fishes, the first known Vertebrates.

SHARKS AND GANOIDS OF THE DEVONIAN PERIOD

SHARKS AND GANOIDS OF THE DEVONIAN PERIOD
By Alice Woodward

SHARKS AND GANOIDS OF THE DEVONIAN PERIOD
By Alice Woodward

These fishes increase greatly in the next division of rocks, the rocks known as the Devonian system. They are so prevalent that this period of the Record of the Rocks has been called the Age of Fishes. Fishes of a pattern now gone from the earth, and fishes allied to the sharks and sturgeons of to-day, rushed through the waters, leapt in the air, browsed among the seaweeds, pursued and preyed upon one another, and gave a new liveliness to the waters of the world. None of these were excessively big by our present standards. Few of them were more than two or three feet long, but there were exceptional forms which were as long as twenty feet.

These fish greatly increased in the next section of rocks, known as the Devonian system. They're so common that this period in the Record of the Rocks has been called the Age of Fishes. Fish with patterns that are now extinct, along with species related to today's sharks and sturgeons, swam through the waters, leaped into the air, grazed on seaweeds, chased and preyed on each other, bringing a new energy to the world's oceans. None of these fish were overly large by today's standards. Most were only two or three feet long, but some exceptional ones could reach lengths of up to twenty feet.

We know nothing from geology of the ancestors of these fishes. They do not appear to be related to any of the forms that preceded them. Zoologists have the most interesting views of their ancestry, but these they derive from the study of the development of the eggs of their still living relations, and from other sources. Apparently the ancestors of the vertebrata were soft-bodied and perhaps quite small swimming creatures who began first to develop hard parts as teeth round and about their mouths. The teeth of a skate or dogfish cover the roof and floor of its mouth and pass at the lip into the flattened toothlike scales that encase most of its body. As the fishes develop these teeth scales in the geological record, they swim out of the hidden darkness of the past into the light, the first vertebrated animals visible in the record.

We don’t know anything from geology about the ancestors of these fish. They don’t seem to be related to any of the earlier forms. Zoologists have fascinating theories about their ancestry, but these come from studying the development of the eggs of their living relatives and other sources. It seems that the ancestors of vertebrates were soft-bodied and probably quite small swimming creatures that first started to develop hard parts like teeth around their mouths. The teeth of a skate or dogfish cover the roof and floor of their mouths and extend to the edges as flattened tooth-like scales that cover most of their bodies. As these fish develop these toothlike scales in the geological record, they emerge from the hidden darkness of the past into the light, becoming the first vertebrate animals visible in the record.

V
THE AGE OF THE COAL SWAMPS

The land during this Age of Fishes was apparently quite lifeless. Crags and uplands of barren rock lay under the sun and rain. There was no real soil—for as yet there were no earthworms which help to make a soil, and no plants to break up the rock particles into mould; there was no trace of moss or lichen. Life was still only in the sea.

The land during this Age of Fishes was seemingly very lifeless. Rocky cliffs and barren highlands lay exposed to the sun and rain. There was no real soil—since there were no earthworms to help create it and no plants to break down the rock into mold; there was no sign of moss or lichen. Life still existed only in the sea.

Over this world of barren rock played great changes of climate. The causes of these changes of climate were very complex and they have still to be properly estimated. The changing shape of the earth’s orbit, the gradual shifting of the poles of rotation, changes in the shapes of the continents, probably even fluctuations in the warmth of the sun, now conspired to plunge great areas of the earth’s surface into long periods of cold and ice and now again for millions of years spread a warm or equable climate over this planet. There seem to have been phases of great internal activity in the world’s history, when in the course of a few million years accumulated upthrusts would break out in lines of volcanic eruption and upheaval and rearrange the mountain and continental outlines of the globe, increasing the depth of the sea and the height of the mountains and exaggerating the extremes of climate. And these would be followed by vast ages of comparative quiescence, when frost, rain and river would wear down the mountain heights and carry great masses of silt to fill and raise the sea bottoms and spread the seas, ever shallower and wider, over more and more of the land. There have been “high and deep” ages in the world’s history and “low and level” ages. The reader must dismiss from his mind any idea that the surface of the earth has been growing steadily cooler since its crust grew solid. After that much cooling had been achieved, the internal temperature ceased to affect surface conditions. There are traces of periods of superabundant ice and snow, of “Glacial Ages,” that is, even in the Azoic period.

Over this world of barren rock, significant climate changes occurred. The reasons behind these climate changes were very complex and still need to be accurately assessed. The shifting shape of the Earth’s orbit, the gradual movement of the poles of rotation, variations in the shapes of the continents, and possibly even fluctuations in the sun's warmth all contributed to periods when large areas of the Earth's surface were engulfed in long stretches of cold and ice, followed by millions of years of milder, more temperate climates on our planet. There seem to have been times of intense internal activity in Earth's history, where, within a few million years, eruptions and upheavals from accumulated pressure shaped the mountain ranges and continental boundaries, deepening the oceans and raising the mountains while amplifying climate extremes. These active periods were often succeeded by vast stretches of relative calm, during which frost, rain, and rivers eroded mountain peaks and deposited large amounts of silt to fill and elevate the ocean floors, causing the seas to expand, becoming shallower and covering increasing portions of the land. There have been "high and deep" ages in Earth’s history and also "low and level" ages. Readers should disregard any notion that Earth's surface has been consistently cooling since its crust solidified. After a significant amount of cooling occurred, the internal temperature stopped influencing surface conditions. There are signs of periods with excessive ice and snow, known as "Glacial Ages," even in the Azoic era.

It was only towards the close of the Age of Fishes, in a period of extensive shallow seas and lagoons, that life spread itself out in any effectual way from the waters on to the land. No doubt the earlier types of the forms that now begin to appear in great abundance had already been developing in a rare and obscure manner for many scores of millions of years. But now came their opportunity.

It was only towards the end of the Age of Fishes, during a time of vast shallow seas and lagoons, that life began to effectively spread from the waters onto the land. Undoubtedly, the earlier versions of the forms that now start to appear in large numbers had been developing in a rare and hidden way for many tens of millions of years. But now they had their chance.

A CARBONIFEROUS SWAMP

A CARBONIFEROUS SWAMP
A Coal Seam in the Making

A CARBONIFEROUS SWAMP
A Coal Seam in the Making

Plants no doubt preceded animal forms in this invasion of the land, but the animals probably followed up the plant emigration very closely. The first problem that the plant had to solve was the problem of some sustaining stiff support to hold up its fronds to the sunlight when the buoyant water was withdrawn; the second was the problem of getting water from the swampy ground below to the tissues of the plant, now that it was no longer close at hand. The two problems were solved by the development of woody tissue which both sustained the plant and acted as water carrier to the leaves. The Record of the Rocks is suddenly crowded by a vast variety of woody swamp plants, many of them of great size, big tree mosses, tree ferns, gigantic horsetails and the like. And with these, age by age, there crawled out of the water a great variety of animal forms. There were centipedes and millipedes; there were the first primitive insects; there were creatures related to the ancient king crabs and sea scorpions which became the earliest spiders and land scorpions, and presently there were vertebrated animals.

Plants definitely came before animals in the colonization of land, but animals likely followed closely behind as plants moved onto dry land. The first challenge for plants was figuring out how to support their fronds to reach the sunlight when they could no longer rely on buoyant water. The second challenge was transporting water from the swampy ground below to the plant tissues, since it was no longer readily available. These two issues were addressed through the evolution of woody tissue, which not only supported the plant but also served as a water conduit to the leaves. Suddenly, the Record of the Rocks is filled with a wide variety of woody swamp plants, many of considerable size, including large tree mosses, tree ferns, and giant horsetails. Alongside them, over time, emerged a diverse array of animal forms crawling out of the water. There were centipedes and millipedes, the first primitive insects, creatures related to ancient king crabs and sea scorpions that evolved into the earliest spiders and land scorpions, and eventually, vertebrate animals appeared.

SKULL OF A LABYRINTHODONT, CAPITOSAURUS

SKULL OF A LABYRINTHODONT, CAPITOSAURUS
Nat. Hist. Mus.

SKULL OF A LABYRINTHODONT, CAPITOSAURUS
Nat. Hist. Mus.

Some of the earlier insects were very large. There were dragon flies in this period with wings that spread out to twenty-nine inches.

Some of the earlier insects were really big. There were dragonflies during this time with wings that extended up to twenty-nine inches.

In various ways these new orders and genera had adapted themselves to breathing air. Hitherto all animals had breathed air dissolved in water, and that indeed is what all animals still have to do. But now in divers fashions the animal kingdom was acquiring the power of supplying its own moisture where it was needed. A man with a perfectly dry lung would suffocate to-day; his lung surfaces must be moist in order that air may pass through them into his blood. The adaptation to air breathing consists in all cases either in the development of a cover to the old-fashioned gills to stop evaporation, or in the development of tubes or other new breathing organs lying deep inside the body and moistened by a watery secretion. The old gills with which the ancestral fish of the vertebrated line had breathed were inadaptable to breathing upon land, and in the case of this division of the animal kingdom it is the swimming bladder of the fish which becomes a new, deep-seated breathing organ, the lung. The kind of animals known as amphibia, the frogs and newts of to-day, begin their lives in the water and breathe by gills; and subsequently the lung, developing in the same way as the swimming bladder of many fishes do, as a baglike outgrowth from the throat, takes over the business of breathing, the animal comes out on land, and the gills dwindle and the gill slits disappear. (All except an outgrowth of one gill slit, which becomes the passage of the ear and ear-drum.) The animal can now live only in the air, but it must return at least to the edge of the water to lay its eggs and reproduce its kind.

In many ways, these new groups and categories adapted to breathing air. Until now, all animals breathed air that was dissolved in water, which is still necessary for all animals today. However, the animal kingdom was now finding different ways to provide moisture when needed. A person with completely dry lungs would suffocate today; their lung surfaces need to be moist for air to pass through and enter the blood. Adapting to air breathing generally involves either developing a cover over the old gills to prevent evaporation or creating tubes or other new breathing organs deep inside the body that are kept moist by a watery secretion. The original gills of the ancestral fish in the vertebrate line couldn't adapt to breathing on land, and for this group of animals, the swim bladder of fish evolved into a new breathing organ, the lung. Amphibians, like today's frogs and newts, start their lives in water and breathe through gills; later, the lung develops similarly to the swim bladder of many fish, as a bag-like outgrowth from the throat. This new lung takes over breathing, allowing the animal to come onto land while the gills shrink and the gill slits fade away (except for a part of one gill slit, which turns into the ear passage and ear drum). The animal can now only live in the air, but it must return to the water's edge to lay its eggs and reproduce.

SKELETON OF A LABYRINTHODONT: THE ERYOPS

SKELETON OF A LABYRINTHODONT: THE ERYOPS
Nat. Hist. Mus.

SKELETON OF A LABYRINTHODONT: THE ERYOPS
Nat. Hist. Mus.

All the air-breathing vertebrata of this age of swamps and plants belonged to the class amphibia. They were nearly all of them forms related to the newts of to-day, and some of them attained a considerable size. They were land animals, it is true, but they were land animals needing to live in and near moist and swampy places, and all the great trees of this period were equally amphibious in their habits. None of them had yet developed fruits and seeds of a kind that could fall on land and develop with the help only of such moisture as dew and rain could bring. They all had to shed their spores in water, it would seem, if they were to germinate.

All the air-breathing vertebrates from this era of swamps and plants belonged to the class Amphibia. Most of them were similar to today’s newts, and some grew quite large. They were indeed land animals, but they needed to live in and around moist, swampy areas, and all the massive trees of this time were equally dependent on wet conditions. None had developed fruits and seeds that could fall on land and grow with just the moisture from dew and rain. It appears that they all had to release their spores in water for them to germinate.

It is one of the most beautiful interests of that beautiful science, comparative anatomy, to trace the complex and wonderful adaptations of living things to the necessities of existence in air. All living things, plants and animals alike, are primarily water things. For example all the higher vertebrated animals above the fishes, up to and including man, pass through a stage in their development in the egg or before birth in which they have gill slits which are obliterated before the young emerge. The bare, water-washed eye of the fish is protected in the higher forms from drying up by eyelids and glands which secrete moisture. The weaker sound vibrations of air necessitate an ear-drum. In nearly every organ of the body similar modifications and adaptations are to be detected, similar patchings-up to meet aerial conditions.

One of the most fascinating aspects of the beautiful science of comparative anatomy is tracking the complex and remarkable adaptations of living beings to the requirements of life in air. All living things, both plants and animals, are fundamentally water-based. For instance, all higher vertebrates, from fish up to humans, go through a developmental stage in the egg or before birth where they have gill slits that disappear before the young emerge. The simple, water-exposed eye of fish is protected in higher species by eyelids and glands that produce moisture. The weaker sound vibrations in air require an eardrum. In nearly every organ in the body, similar modifications and adaptations can be observed—similar solutions to meet the challenges of living in an aerial environment.

This Carboniferous age, this age of the amphibia, was an age of life in the swamps and lagoons and on the low banks among these waters. Thus far life had now extended. The hills and high lands were still quite barren and lifeless. Life had learnt to breathe air indeed, but it still had its roots in its native water; it still had to return to the water to reproduce its kind.

This Carboniferous period, the era of amphibians, was a time of life in the swamps, lagoons, and along the low banks of these waters. Life had spread this far. The hills and highlands were still mostly barren and lifeless. Life had learned to breathe air, but it still had its roots in the water; it still needed to return to the water to reproduce.

VI
THE AGE OF REPTILES

The abundant life of the Carboniferous period was succeeded by a vast cycle of dry and bitter ages. They are represented in the Record of the Rocks by thick deposits of sandstones and the like, in which fossils are comparatively few. The temperature of the world fluctuated widely, and there were long periods of glacial cold. Over great areas the former profusion of swamp vegetation ceased, and, overlaid by these newer deposits, it began that process of compression and mineralization that gave the world most of the coal deposits of to-day.

The rich life of the Carboniferous period was followed by a long series of dry and harsh ages. These are shown in the Rock Record by thick layers of sandstones and similar materials, where fossils are relatively rare. The world's temperature varied greatly, and there were extended periods of glacial cold. Across large areas, the once-abundant swamp vegetation disappeared, and under these new deposits, it started the process of compression and mineralization that created most of today’s coal deposits.

But it is during periods of change that life undergoes its most rapid modifications, and under hardship that it learns its hardest lessons. As conditions revert towards warmth and moisture again we find a new series of animal and plant forms established, We find in the record the remains of vertebrated animals that laid eggs which, instead of hatching out tadpoles which needed to live for a time in water, carried on their development before hatching to a stage so nearly like the adult form that the young could live in air from the first moment of independent existence. Gills had been cut out altogether, and the gill slits only appeared as an embryonic phase.

But it's during times of change that life makes its quickest adjustments, and it's through challenges that it learns its toughest lessons. As conditions shift back to warmth and moisture, we see a new variety of animal and plant species emerging. The record shows remains of vertebrate animals that laid eggs which, instead of hatching into tadpoles that needed to live in water for a while, developed to a point before hatching that was very close to the adult form, allowing the young to breathe air from the moment they became independent. Gills were completely eliminated, and the gill slits only appeared as an early stage of development.

These new creatures without a tadpole stage were the Reptiles. Concurrently there had been a development of seed-bearing trees, which could spread their seed, independently of swamp or lakes. There were now palmlike cycads and many tropical conifers, though as yet there were no flowering plants and no grasses. There was a great number of ferns. And there was now also an increased variety of insects. There were beetles, though bees and butterflies had yet to come. But all the fundamental forms of a new real land fauna and flora had been laid down during these vast ages of severity. This new land life needed only the opportunity of favourable conditions to flourish and prevail.

These new creatures that didn’t go through a tadpole stage were the Reptiles. At the same time, seed-bearing trees developed that could spread their seeds without relying on swamps or lakes. There were now palm-like cycads and many tropical conifers, although there were still no flowering plants or grasses. There was a large number of ferns, and an increased variety of insects. Beetles were present, but bees and butterflies hadn’t appeared yet. However, all the essential forms of a new real land fauna and flora had been established during these long periods of harsh conditions. This new land life just needed the chance of favorable conditions to thrive and succeed.

A FOSSIL ICHTHYOSAURUS, A MESOZOIC FISH-LIZARD

A FOSSIL ICHTHYOSAURUS, A MESOZOIC FISH-LIZARD
Found in the Lower Lias in Somersetshire
Nat. Hist. Mus.

A FOSSIL ICHTHYOSAURUS, A MESOZOIC FISH-LIZARD
Found in the Lower Lias in Somersetshire
Nat. Hist. Mus.

Age by age and with abundant fluctuations that mitigation came. The still incalculable movements of the earth’s crust, the changes in its orbit, the increase and diminution of the mutual inclination of orbit and pole, worked together to produce a great spell of widely diffused warm conditions. The period lasted altogether, it is now supposed, upwards of two hundred million years. It is called the Mesozoic period, to distinguish it from the altogether vaster Palæozoic and Azoic periods (together fourteen hundred millions) that preceded it, and from the Cainozoic or new life period that intervened between its close and the present time, and it is also called the Age of Reptiles because of the astonishing predominance and variety of this form of life. It came to an end some eighty million years ago.

Age by age, with plenty of ups and downs, that change occurred. The ongoing movements of the earth's crust, shifts in its orbit, and the changes in the tilt of its orbit and axis worked together to create a long period of warm conditions across the globe. This period lasted, it is now believed, for over two hundred million years. It's known as the Mesozoic period, to set it apart from the much longer Paleozoic and Azoic periods (which together span fourteen hundred million years) that came before it, as well as from the Cainozoic or new life period that occurred between its end and the present day. It's also referred to as the Age of Reptiles because of the remarkable dominance and diversity of reptiles during this time. It ended around eighty million years ago.

In the world to-day the genera of Reptiles are comparatively few and their distribution is very limited. They are more various, it is true, than are the few surviving members of the order of the amphibia which once in the Carboniferous period ruled the world. We still have the snakes, the turtles and tortoises (the Chelonia), the alligators and crocodiles, and the lizards. Without exception they are creatures requiring warmth all the year round; they cannot stand exposure to cold, and it is probable that all the reptilian beings of the Mesozoic suffered under the same limitation. It was a hothouse fauna, living amidst a hothouse flora. It endured no frosts. But the world had at least attained a real dry land fauna and flora as distinguished from the mud and swamp fauna and flora of the previous heyday of life upon earth.

In today's world, there are relatively few types of reptiles, and their distribution is quite limited. It's true that they are more diverse than the few remaining members of the amphibian order that once dominated during the Carboniferous period. We still have snakes, turtles and tortoises (the Chelonia), alligators and crocodiles, and lizards. All of them need warm temperatures year-round; they can't tolerate cold, and it's likely that all reptiles from the Mesozoic era faced the same issue. It was a warm, humid environment, thriving among lush plant life. They survived without any frosts. However, the world had at least developed a true dry land fauna and flora, unlike the muddy and swampy ecosystems of the earlier peak of life on earth.

A PTERODACTYL

A PTERODACTYL
Nat. Hist. Mus.

A PTERODACTYL
Nat. Hist. Mus.

All the sorts of reptile we know now were much more abundantly represented then, great turtles and tortoises, big crocodiles and many lizards and snakes, but in addition there was a number of series of wonderful creatures that have now vanished altogether from the earth. There was a vast variety of beings called the Dinosaurs. Vegetation was now spreading over the lower levels of the world, reeds, brakes of fern and the like; and browsing upon this abundance came a multitude of herbivorous reptiles, which increased in size as the Mesozoic period rose to its climax. Some of these beasts exceeded in size any other land animals that have ever lived; they were as large as whales. The Diplodocus Carnegii for example measured eighty-four feet from snout to tail; the Gigantosaurus was even greater; it measured a hundred feet. Living upon these monsters was a swarm of carnivorous Dinosaurs of a corresponding size. One of these, the Tyrannosaurus, is figured and described in many books as the last word in reptilian frightfulness.

All the types of reptiles we know today were much more common back then, including large turtles and tortoises, big crocodiles, and many lizards and snakes. Additionally, there were many amazing creatures that have completely disappeared from the earth. There was a huge variety of beings called Dinosaurs. Vegetation was spreading across the lower areas of the world, with reeds, ferns, and similar plants; and feeding on this abundance were countless herbivorous reptiles that grew larger as the Mesozoic era reached its peak. Some of these creatures were bigger than any other land animals that have ever existed; they were as large as whales. The Diplodocus Carnegii, for example, measured eighty-four feet from snout to tail, while the Gigantosaurus was even larger, measuring one hundred feet. Living off these giants was a swarm of carnivorous Dinosaurs of similar size. One of these, the Tyrannosaurus, is depicted and described in many books as the ultimate in reptilian terror.

A BIG SWAMP-INHABITING DINOSAUR, THE DIPLODOCUS, OVER EIGHTY  FEET FROM SNOUT TO TAIL-TIP

A BIG SWAMP-INHABITING DINOSAUR, THE DIPLODOCUS, OVER EIGHTY FEET FROM SNOUT TO TAIL-TIP
Nat. Hist. Mus.

A HUGE SWAMP-DWELLING DINOSAUR, THE DIPLODOCUS, MORE THAN EIGHTY FEET FROM SNOUT TO TAIL-TIP
Nat. Hist. Mus.

While these great creatures pastured and pursued amidst the fronds and evergreens of the Mesozoic jungles, another now vanished tribe of reptiles, with a bat-like development of the fore limbs, pursued insects and one another, first leapt and parachuted and presently flew amidst the fronds and branches of the forest trees. These were the Pterodactyls. These were the first flying creatures with backbones; they mark a new achievement in the growing powers of vertebrated life.

While these great creatures grazed and hunted among the ferns and evergreens of the Mesozoic jungles, another now-extinct group of reptiles, with bat-like forelimbs, chased insects and each other, first leaping and gliding, and eventually flying among the ferns and branches of the forest trees. These were the Pterodactyls. They were the first flying creatures with backbones, representing a significant advancement in the evolution of vertebrate life.

Moreover some of the reptiles were returning to the sea waters. Three groups of big swimming beings had invaded the sea from which their ancestors had come: the Mososaurs, the Plesiosaurs, and Ichthyosaurs. Some of these again approached the proportions of our present whales. The Ichthyosaurs seem to have been quite seagoing creatures, but the Plesiosaurs were a type of animal that has no cognate form to-day. The body was stout and big with paddles, adapted either for swimming or crawling through marshes, or along the bottom of shallow waters. The comparatively small head was poised on a vast snake of neck, altogether outdoing the neck of the swan. Either the Plesiosaur swam and searched for food under the water and fed as the swan will do, or it lurked under water and snatched at passing fish or beast.

Moreover, some reptiles were making their way back to the sea. Three groups of large swimming creatures had invaded the ocean from which their ancestors had come: the Mososaurs, the Plesiosaurs, and the Ichthyosaurs. Some of these grew to sizes similar to today’s whales. The Ichthyosaurs seem to have been true sea creatures, while the Plesiosaurs were a type of animal that doesn’t have any living relatives today. They had a stout, large body with paddles, suited for either swimming, crawling through marshes, or moving along the bottoms of shallow waters. The relatively small head was perched on a long, snake-like neck, significantly longer than that of a swan. The Plesiosaur either swam and searched for food underwater like a swan or lurked beneath the surface, snatching at passing fish or other prey.

Such was the predominant land life throughout the Mesozoic age. It was by our human standards an advance upon anything that had preceded it. It had produced land animals greater in size, range, power and activity, more “vital” as people say, than anything the world had seen before. In the seas there had been no such advance but a great proliferation of new forms of life. An enormous variety of squid-like creatures with chambered shells, for the most part coiled, had appeared in the shallow seas, the Ammonites. They had had predecessors in the Palæozoic seas, but now was their age of glory. To-day they have left no survivors at all; their nearest relation is the pearly Nautilus, an inhabitant of tropical waters. And a new and more prolific type of fish with lighter, finer scales than the plate-like and tooth-like coverings that had hitherto prevailed, became and has since remained predominant in the seas and rivers.

This was the dominant land life during the Mesozoic era. By today's standards, it represented an improvement over anything that came before it. It produced land animals that were larger, more diverse, more powerful, and more active—more "vital," as people say—than anything the planet had seen prior. In the oceans, there was no such leap forward, but a significant explosion of new life forms. A huge variety of squid-like creatures with chambered shells, mostly coiled, emerged in the shallow seas—the Ammonites. They had ancestors in the Paleozoic oceans, but this was their time to shine. Today, they have left no survivors; their closest relative is the pearly Nautilus, found in tropical waters. A new and more abundant type of fish with lighter, finer scales replaced the plate-like and tooth-like coverings that had previously dominated, and it has since remained the main species in the seas and rivers.

VII
THE FIRST BIRDS AND THE FIRST MAMMALS

In a few paragraphs a picture of the lush vegetation and swarming reptiles of that first great summer of life, the Mesozoic period, has been sketched. But while the Dinosaurs lorded it over the hot selvas and marshy plains and the Pterodactyls filled the forests with their flutterings and possibly with shrieks and croakings as they pursued the humming insect life of the still flowerless shrubs and trees, some less conspicuous and less abundant forms upon the margins of this abounding life were acquiring certain powers and learning certain lessons of endurance, that were to be of the utmost value to their race when at last the smiling generosity of sun and earth began to fade.

In a few paragraphs, a picture of the lush plants and bustling reptiles from that first great summer of life, the Mesozoic period, has been painted. But while the Dinosaurs ruled over the hot jungles and marshy plains and the Pterodactyls filled the forests with their flapping and possibly with shrieks and croaks as they chased the buzzing insect life of the still flowerless shrubs and trees, some less noticeable and less common forms on the edges of this thriving life were developing certain abilities and learning vital lessons of survival that would become extremely important for their species when the cheerful abundance of sun and earth eventually began to fade.

A group of tribes and genera of hopping reptiles, small creatures of the dinosaur type, seem to have been pushed by competition and the pursuit of their enemies towards the alternatives of extinction or adaptation to colder conditions in the higher hills or by the sea. Among these distressed tribes there was developed a new type of scale—scales that were elongated into quill-like forms and that presently branched into the crude beginnings of feathers. These quill-like scales layover one another and formed a heat-retaining covering more efficient than any reptilian covering that had hitherto existed. So they permitted an invasion of colder regions that were otherwise uninhabited. Perhaps simultaneously with these changes there arose in these creatures a greater solicitude for their eggs. Most reptiles are apparently quite careless about their eggs, which are left for sun and season to hatch. But some of the varieties upon this new branch of the tree of life were acquiring a habit of guarding their eggs and keeping them warm with the warmth of their bodies.

A group of tribes and types of hopping reptiles, small creatures similar to dinosaurs, seemed to have been driven by competition and threats from predators to either face extinction or adapt to colder conditions in the higher hills or by the sea. Among these struggling tribes, a new kind of scale developed—scales that became elongated into quill-like shapes and eventually evolved into the basic forms of feathers. These quill-like scales layered over each other and created a heat-retaining covering more effective than any reptilian covering that had existed before. This allowed them to move into colder areas that were otherwise uninhabited. At the same time as these changes, these creatures may have developed a stronger concern for their eggs. Most reptiles are quite indifferent about their eggs, leaving them to hatch in the sun and elements. However, some of the varieties on this new branch of the tree of life began to adopt a habit of guarding their eggs and keeping them warm with their body heat.

With these adaptations to cold other internal modifications were going on that made these creatures, the primitive birds, warm-blooded and independent of basking. The very earliest birds seem to have been seabirds living upon fish, and their fore limbs were not wings but paddles rather after the penguin type. That peculiarly primitive bird, the New Zealand Ki-Wi, has feathers of a very simple sort, and neither flies nor appears to be descended from flying ancestors. In the development of the birds, feathers came before wings. But once the feather was developed the possibility of making a light spread of feathers led inevitably to the wing. We know of the fossil remains of one bird at least which had reptilian teeth in its jaw and a long reptilian tail, but which also had a true bird’s wing and which certainly flew and held its own among the pterodactyls of the Mesozoic time. Nevertheless birds were neither varied nor abundant in Mesozoic times. If a man could go back to typical Mesozoic country, he might walk for days and never see or hear such a thing as a bird, though he would see a great abundance of pterodactyls and insects among the fronds and reeds.

With these adaptations to the cold, other internal changes were happening that made these creatures, the primitive birds, warm-blooded and independent of basking in the sun. The earliest birds seem to have been seabirds that lived on fish, and their front limbs were not wings but paddles, similar to those of penguins. The uniquely primitive bird, the New Zealand Kiwi, has very simple feathers, doesn’t fly, and doesn’t seem to be descended from flying ancestors. In the evolution of birds, feathers came before wings. However, once feathers were developed, the possibility of creating a lightweight spread of feathers naturally led to wings. We know of at least one fossilized bird that had reptilian teeth in its jaw and a long reptilian tail, but also had a true bird's wing and could fly, coexisting with the pterodactyls of the Mesozoic era. Yet, birds were neither diverse nor plentiful during Mesozoic times. If a person could travel back to a typical Mesozoic landscape, they could walk for days without seeing or hearing a bird, even though they would encounter plenty of pterodactyls and insects among the ferns and reeds.

FOSSIL OF THE ARCHEOPTERYX; ONE OF THE EARLIEST BIRDS

FOSSIL OF THE ARCHEOPTERYX; ONE OF THE EARLIEST BIRDS
Nat. Hist. Mus.

FOSSIL OF THE ARCHEOPTERYX; ONE OF THE EARLIEST BIRDS
Nat. Hist. Mus.

And another thing he would probably never see, and that would be any sign of a mammal. Probably the first mammals were in existence millions of years before the first thing one could call a bird, but they were altogether too small and obscure and remote for attention.

And another thing he would probably never see is any sign of a mammal. The first mammals probably existed millions of years before any creature that could be called a bird, but they were just too small, obscure, and far removed to get noticed.

HESPERORNIS IN ITS NATIVE SEAS

HESPERORNIS IN ITS NATIVE SEAS

Hesperornis in its natural seas

The earliest mammals, like the earliest birds, were creatures driven by competition and pursuit into a life of hardship and adaptation to cold. With them also the scale became quill-like, and was developed into a heat-retaining covering; and they too underwent modifications, similar in kind though different in detail, to become warm-blooded and independent of basking. Instead of feathers they developed hairs, and instead of guarding and incubating their eggs they kept them warm and safe by retaining them inside their bodies until they were almost mature. Most of them became altogether vivaparous and brought their young into the world alive. And even after their young were born they tended to maintain a protective and nutritive association with them. Most but not all mammals to-day have mammæ and suckle their young. Two mammals still live which lay eggs and which have not proper mammæ, though they nourish their young by a nutritive secretion of the under skin; these are the duck-billed platypus and the echidna. The echidna lays leathery eggs and then puts them into a pouch under its belly, and so carries them about warm and safe until they hatch.

The earliest mammals, like the earliest birds, were driven by competition and the need to survive, adapting to harsh, cold environments. Their scales developed into quill-like structures that served as heat-retaining coverings; they went through changes, similar in concept but differing in specifics, to become warm-blooded and no longer reliant on basking. Instead of feathers, they evolved hairs, and rather than guarding and incubating their eggs, they kept them warm and safe inside their bodies until they were nearly ready to hatch. Most of them became completely viviparous, giving birth to live young. Even after their young were born, they generally maintained a protective and nurturing connection with them. Most mammals today have mammary glands and nurse their young. There are two mammals that still lay eggs and do not have proper mammary glands, but they nourish their young through a nutritious secretion from their skin; these are the duck-billed platypus and the echidna. The echidna lays leathery eggs and then carries them in a pouch under its belly, keeping them warm and safe until they hatch.

But just as a visitor to the Mesozoic world might have searched for days and weeks before finding a bird, so, unless he knew exactly where to go and look, he might have searched in vain for any traces of a mammal. Both birds and mammals would have seemed very eccentric and secondary and unimportant creatures in Mesozoic times.

But just like a visitor to the Mesozoic world could have searched for days and weeks before spotting a bird, someone might have looked in vain for any signs of a mammal unless they knew exactly where to go. Back then, both birds and mammals would have appeared very unusual, secondary, and insignificant in the Mesozoic era.

THE KI-WI, APTERYX, STILL FOUND IN NEW ZEALAND

THE KI-WI, APTERYX, STILL FOUND IN NEW ZEALAND
Photo: Autotype Fine Art Co.

THE KIWI, APTERYX, STILL FOUND IN NEW ZEALAND
Photo: Autotype Fine Art Co.

SLAB OF LOWER PLIOCENE MARL

SLAB OF LOWER PLIOCENE MARL
Discovered in Greece; it is rich in fossilized bones of early mammals

SLAB OF LOWER PLIOCENE MARL
Found in Greece; it's full of fossilized bones from early mammals

The Age of Reptiles lasted, it is now guessed, eighty million years. Had any quasi-human intelligence been watching the world through that inconceivable length of time, how safe and eternal the sunshine and abundance must have seemed, how assured the wallowing prosperity of the dinosaurs and the flapping abundance of the flying lizards! And then the mysterious rhythms and accumulating forces of the universe began to turn against that quasi-eternal stability. That run of luck for life was running out. Age by age, myriad of years after myriad of years, with halts no doubt and retrogressions, came a change towards hardship and extreme conditions, came great alterations of level and great redistributions of mountain and sea. We find one thing in the Record of the Rocks during the decadence of the long Mesozoic age of prosperity that is very significant of steadily sustained changes of condition, and that is a violent fluctuation of living forms and the appearance of new and strange species. Under the gathering threat of extinction the older orders and genera are displaying their utmost capacity for variation and adaptation. The Ammonites for example in these last pages of the Mesozoic chapter exhibit a multitude of fantastic forms. Under settled conditions there is no encouragement for novelties; they do not develop, they are suppressed; what is best adapted is already there. Under novel conditions it is the ordinary type that suffers, and the novelty that may have a better chance to survive and establish itself....

The Age of Reptiles lasted, it’s now estimated, eighty million years. If any sort of human-like intelligence had been observing the world during that unimaginable timeframe, how secure and eternal the sunlight and abundance must have seemed, how confident the thriving prosperity of the dinosaurs and the flapping abundance of the flying lizards! Then, the mysterious rhythms and accumulating forces of the universe began to turn against that almost eternal stability. That streak of luck for life was coming to an end. Age by age, millions of years after millions of years, with pauses and setbacks no doubt, things changed towards hardship and extreme conditions, leading to significant shifts in elevation and major redistributions of land and sea. We find something in the Record of the Rocks during the decline of the long Mesozoic age of prosperity that significantly indicates ongoing changes in conditions, and that is a violent fluctuation of living forms and the emergence of new and unusual species. As the threat of extinction grew, the older orders and genera showed their maximum capacity for variation and adaptation. The Ammonites, for example, in these last segments of the Mesozoic chapter display a plethora of fantastic forms. Under stable conditions, there’s no incentive for novelties; they don’t develop, they’re suppressed; what’s best adapted is already present. In new conditions, it’s the ordinary type that suffers, while the novelty may have a better chance to survive and establish itself....

There comes a break in the Record of the Rocks that may represent several million years. There is a veil here still, over even the outline of the history of life. When it lifts again, the Age of Reptiles is at an end; the Dinosaurs, the Plesiosaurs and Ichthyosaurs, the Pterodactyls, the innumerable genera and species of Ammonite have all gone absolutely. In all their stupendous variety they have died out and left no descendants. The cold has killed them. All their final variations were insufficient; they had never hit upon survival conditions. The world had passed through a phase of extreme conditions beyond their powers of endurance, a slow and complete massacre of Mesozoic life has occurred, and we find now a new scene, a new and hardier flora, and a new and hardier fauna in possession of the world.

There’s a gap in the Rock Record that might represent several million years. There’s still a mystery here, even about the outline of life’s history. When it clears up again, the Age of Reptiles has ended; the Dinosaurs, Plesiosaurs, Ichthyosaurs, Pterodactyls, and countless species of Ammonites are all gone for good. In all their incredible variety, they have completely disappeared and left no descendants. The cold has wiped them out. All their final adaptations weren’t enough; they never found the right conditions to survive. The world has gone through extreme conditions that were beyond their endurance, resulting in a slow and total extinction of Mesozoic life, and now we see a new landscape, with stronger plants and animals taking over the world.

It is still a bleak and impoverished scene with which this new volume of the book of life begins. The cycads and tropical conifers have given place very largely to trees that shed their leaves to avoid destruction by the snows of winter and to flowering plants and shrubs, and where there was formerly a profusion of reptiles, an increasing variety of birds and mammals is entering into their inheritance.

It’s still a grim and poor setting where this new chapter of the book of life starts. The cycads and tropical conifers have mostly been replaced by trees that drop their leaves to survive the winter snow, as well as by flowering plants and shrubs. And where there used to be an abundance of reptiles, a growing variety of birds and mammals is taking their place.

VIII
THE AGE OF MAMMALS

The opening of the next great period in the life of the earth, the Cainozoic period, was a period of upheaval and extreme volcanic activity. Now it was that the vast masses of the Alps and Himalayas and the mountain backbone of the Rockies and Andes were thrust up, and that the rude outlines of our present oceans and continents appeared. The map of the world begins to display a first dim resemblance to the map of to-day. It is estimated now that between forty and eighty million years have elapsed from the beginnings of the Cainozoic period to the present time.

The beginning of the next significant era in Earth's history, the Cainozoic period, was marked by turmoil and intense volcanic activity. During this time, the massive ranges of the Alps, Himalayas, Rockies, and Andes were pushed up, and the rough outlines of our current oceans and continents took shape. The world map starts to show a faint resemblance to today's map. It is now estimated that between forty and eighty million years have passed since the start of the Cainozoic period to now.

At the outset of the Cainozoic period the climate of the world was austere. It grew generally warmer until a fresh phase of great abundance was reached, after which conditions grew hard again and the earth passed into a series of extremely cold cycles, the Glacial Ages, from which apparently it is now slowly emerging.

At the beginning of the Cenozoic era, the world's climate was harsh. It gradually became warmer until it reached a new period of great abundance, after which conditions became tough again and the planet went through a series of intensely cold periods known as the Ice Ages, from which it seems to be slowly recovering now.

But we do not know sufficient of the causes of climatic change at present to forecast the possible fluctuations of climatic conditions that lie before us. We may be moving towards increasing sunshine or lapsing towards another glacial age; volcanic activity and the upheaval of mountain masses may be increasing or diminishing; we do not know; we lack sufficient science.

But we don’t know enough about the causes of climate change right now to predict the possible fluctuations in climate conditions that lie ahead of us. We could be heading towards more sunshine or slipping into another ice age; volcanic activity and the rise of mountain ranges might be increasing or decreasing; we just don’t know; we lack enough scientific understanding.

With the opening of this period the grasses appear; for the first time there is pasture in the world; and with the full development of the once obscure mammalian type, appear a number of interesting grazing animals and of carnivorous types which prey upon these.

With the start of this period, grasses emerge; for the first time, there's pasture available in the world; and alongside the full evolution of the previously obscure mammal type, a variety of fascinating grazing animals and carnivorous species that prey on them appear.

At first these early mammals seem to differ only in a few characters from the great herbivorous and carnivorous reptiles that ages before had flourished and then vanished from the earth. A careless observer might suppose that in this second long age of warmth and plenty that was now beginning, nature was merely repeating the first, with herbivorous and carnivorous mammals to parallel the herbivorous and carnivorous dinosaurs, with birds replacing pterodactyls and so on. But this would be an altogether superficial comparison. The variety of the universe is infinite and incessant; it progresses eternally; history never repeats itself and no parallels are precisely true. The differences between the life of the Cainozoic and Mesozoic periods are far profounder than the resemblances.

At first, these early mammals seem to differ only slightly from the large, plant-eating and meat-eating reptiles that had thrived and then disappeared from the earth ages ago. A careless observer might think that in this new long era of warmth and abundance that was just starting, nature was simply repeating itself, with plant-eating and meat-eating mammals paralleling the plant-eating and meat-eating dinosaurs, with birds taking the place of pterodactyls, and so on. But that would be a completely superficial comparison. The variety of the universe is infinite and constant; it moves forward endlessly; history never repeats itself, and no parallels are entirely accurate. The differences between life in the Cenozoic and Mesozoic eras are much deeper than the similarities.

A MAMMAL OF THE EARLY CAINOZOIC PERIOD

A MAMMAL OF THE EARLY CAINOZOIC PERIOD
The Titanotherum (Brontops) Robustum

A MAMMAL OF THE EARLY CENOZOIC PERIOD
The Titanotherum (Brontops) Robustum

The most fundamental of all these differences lies in the mental life of the two periods. It arises essentially out of the continuing contact of parent and offspring which distinguishes mammalian and in a lesser degree bird life, from the life of the reptile. With very few exceptions the reptile abandons its egg to hatch alone. The young reptile has no knowledge whatever of its parent; its mental life, such as it is, begins and ends with its own experiences. It may tolerate the existence of its fellows but it has no communication with them; it never imitates, never learns from them, is incapable of concerted action with them. Its life is that of an isolated individual. But with the suckling and cherishing of young which was distinctive of the new mammalian and avian strains arose the possibility of learning by imitation, of communication, by warning cries and other concerted action, of mutual control and instruction. A teachable type of life had come into the world.

The biggest difference between these two periods lies in their mental development. It mainly comes from the ongoing relationship between parents and their young, which sets mammals and, to a lesser extent, birds apart from reptiles. With very few exceptions, reptiles leave their eggs to hatch on their own. The young reptile has no awareness of its parent; its mental experience is limited to its own encounters. While it may accept the presence of other reptiles, it has no interaction with them; it doesn’t imitate or learn from them, and it can’t work together with them. Its existence is that of a solitary individual. However, with the nurturing and care of the young that became characteristic of mammals and birds, the opportunity for learning through imitation, communication through warning calls and coordinated actions, and mutual guidance emerged. A teachable form of life had entered the world.

The earliest mammals of the Cainozoic period are but little superior in brain size to the more active carnivorous dinosaurs, but as we read on through the record towards modern times we find, in every tribe and race of the mammalian animals, a steady universal increase in brain capacity. For instance we find at a comparatively early stage that rhinoceros-like beasts appear. There is a creature, the Titanotherium, which lived in the earliest division of this period. It was probably very like a modern rhinoceros in its habits and needs. But its brain capacity was not one tenth that of its living successor.

The earliest mammals of the Cenozoic era have only slightly larger brains than the more active carnivorous dinosaurs. However, as we progress through the records into modern times, we observe a consistent increase in brain size across all groups and species of mammals. For example, at a fairly early stage, we see the emergence of rhinoceros-like creatures. One such animal, the Titanotherium, lived in the earliest part of this period. It probably had habits and needs similar to a modern rhinoceros, but its brain capacity was less than one-tenth that of its living descendants.

The earlier mammals probably parted from their offspring as soon as suckling was over, but, once the capacity for mutual understanding has arisen, the advantages of continuing the association are very great; and we presently find a number of mammalian species displaying the beginnings of a true social life and keeping together in herds, packs and flocks, watching each other, imitating each other, taking warning from each other’s acts and cries. This is something that the world had not seen before among vertebrated animals. Reptiles and fish may no doubt be found in swarms and shoals; they have been hatched in quantities and similar conditions have kept them together, but in the case of the social and gregarious mammals the association arises not simply from a community of external forces, it is sustained by an inner impulse. They are not merely like one another and so found in the same places at the same times; they like one another and so they keep together.

The early mammals likely separated from their young as soon as they were done suckling. However, once they developed the ability to understand each other, the benefits of staying connected were significant. We now see several mammal species showing the beginnings of true social behavior, forming herds, packs, and flocks, observing, imitating, and learning from each other’s actions and sounds. This was a new phenomenon among vertebrate animals. While reptiles and fish can be found in groups, hatching in large numbers and staying together due to similar circumstances, social mammals form connections based on more than just external factors; they are driven by an inner urge. They don't just happen to be similar and gather in the same places at the same times; they enjoy each other’s company and choose to stay together.

STENOMYLUS HITCHCOCKI--A GIRAFFE-CAMEL

STENOMYLUS HITCHCOCKI—A GIRAFFE-CAMEL
Nat. Hist. Mus.

STENOMYLUS HITCHCOCKI—A GIRAFFE-CAMEL
Nat. Hist. Museum

SKELETON OF PROTOHIPPUS VENTICOLUS—EARLY HORSE

SKELETON OF PROTOHIPPUS VENTICOLUS--EARLY HORSE
Nat. Hist. Mus.

SKELETON OF PROTOHIPPUS VENTICOLUS--EARLY HORSE
Nat. Hist. Mus.

This difference between the reptile world and the world of our human minds is one our sympathies seem unable to pass. We cannot conceive in ourselves the swift uncomplicated urgency of a reptile’s instinctive motives, its appetites, fears and hates. We cannot understand them in their simplicity because all our motives are complicated; our’s are balances and resultants and not simple urgencies. But the mammals and birds have self-restraint and consideration for other individuals, a social appeal, a self- control that is, at its lower level, after our own fashion. We can in consequence establish relations with almost all sorts of them. When they suffer they utter cries and make movements that rouse our feelings. We can make understanding pets of them with a mutual recognition. They can be tamed to self-restraint towards us, domesticated and taught.

This difference between the reptile world and our human minds is something our sympathies struggle to bridge. We can't grasp the swift, uncomplicated urgency of a reptile's instinctive motives—its appetites, fears, and hates. We can't understand them in their simplicity because all our motives are complicated; ours are balances and results, not simple urgencies. However, mammals and birds exhibit self-restraint and consideration for others, a social aspect, and a level of self-control that resembles our own, albeit in a more basic form. As a result, we can form relationships with almost all of them. When they suffer, they express sounds and movements that stir our emotions. We can create understanding with them and develop a mutual recognition. They can learn self-restraint around us, become domesticated, and be trained.

COMPARATIVE SIZES OF BRAINS OF RHINOCEROS AND DINOCERAS

COMPARATIVE SIZES OF BRAINS OF RHINOCEROS AND DINOCERAS
Nat. Hist. Mus.

COMPARATIVE SIZES OF BRAINS OF RHINOCEROS AND DINOCERAS
Nat. Hist. Mus.

That unusual growth of brain which is the central fact of Cainozoic times marks a new communication and interdependence of individuals. It foreshadows the development of human societies of which we shall soon be telling.

That unusual growth of the brain, which is the key feature of the Cainozoic era, indicates a new level of communication and interdependence among individuals. It hints at the evolution of human societies that we will soon discuss.

As the Cainozoic period unrolled, the resemblance of its flora and fauna to the plants and animals that inhabit the world to-day increased. The big clumsy Uintatheres and Titanotheres, the Entelodonts and Hyracodons, big clumsy brutes like nothing living, disappeared. On the other hand a series of forms led up by steady degrees from grotesque and clumsy predecessors to the giraffes, camels, horses, elephants, deer, dogs and lions and tigers of the existing world. The evolution of the horse is particularly legible upon the geological record. We have a fairly complete series of forms from a small tapir-like ancestor in the early Cainozoic. Another line of development that has now been pieced together with some precision is that of the llamas and camels.

As the Cenozoic era progressed, the similarities between its plants and animals and those that exist today grew stronger. The large, awkward Uintatheres and Titanotheres, along with the Entelodonts and Hyracodons, which were bulky creatures with no modern counterparts, became extinct. Meanwhile, a series of species gradually evolved from strange and heavy predecessors into the giraffes, camels, horses, elephants, deer, dogs, and cats, including lions and tigers, that we see today. The evolution of the horse is especially clear in the geological record. We have a fairly complete sequence of forms starting from a small, tapir-like ancestor in the early Cenozoic. Another lineage that has been carefully pieced together is that of llamas and camels.

IX
MONKEYS, APES AND SUB-MEN

Naturalists divide the class Mammalia into a number of orders. At the head of these is the order Primates, which includes the lemurs, the monkeys, apes and man. Their classification was based originally upon anatomical resemblances and took no account of any mental qualities.

Naturalists categorize the class Mammalia into several orders. At the top of these is the order Primates, which includes lemurs, monkeys, apes, and humans. Their classification was originally based on anatomical similarities and did not consider any mental attributes.

Now the past history of the Primates is one very difficult to decipher in the geological record. They are for the most part animals which live in forests like the lemurs and monkeys or in bare rocky places like the baboons. They are rarely drowned and covered up by sediment, nor are most of them very numerous species, and so they do not figure so largely among the fossils as the ancestors of the horses, camels and so forth do. But we know that quite early in the Cainozoic period, that is to say some forty million years ago or so, primitive monkeys and lemuroid creatures had appeared, poorer in brain and not so specialized as their later successors.

Now, the history of primates is quite challenging to read in the geological record. Most of them are animals that live in forests, like lemurs and monkeys, or in bare rocky areas, like baboons. They rarely get drowned and buried under sediment, and they aren’t very numerous as species, so they don’t show up in fossils as much as the ancestors of horses, camels, and others do. However, we know that early in the Cenozoic era, about forty million years ago, primitive monkeys and lemur-like creatures appeared, with less developed brains and not as specialized as their later descendants.

The great world summer of the middle Cainozoic period drew at last to an end. It was to follow those other two great summers in the history of life, the summer of the Coal Swamps and the vast summer of the Age of Reptiles. Once more the earth spun towards an ice age. The world chilled, grew milder for a time and chilled again. In the warm past hippopotami had wallowed through a lush sub-tropical vegetation, and a tremendous tiger with fangs like sabres, the sabre-toothed tiger, had hunted its prey where now the journalists of Fleet Street go to and fro. Now came a bleaker age and still bleaker ages. A great weeding and extinction of species occurred. A woolly rhinoceros, adapted to a cold climate, and the mammoth, a big woolly cousin of the elephants, the Arctic musk ox and the reindeer passed across the scene. Then century by century the Arctic ice cap, the wintry death of the great Ice Age, crept southward. In England it came almost down to the Thames, in America it reached Ohio. There would be warmer spells of a few thousand years and relapses towards a bitterer cold.

The great summer of the middle Cenozoic era finally came to an end. It followed two other significant summers in the history of life: the summer of the Coal Swamps and the vast summer of the Age of Reptiles. Once again, the Earth was heading toward an ice age. The world cooled down, warmed up for a bit, then cooled again. In the warm past, hippos roamed through lush subtropical vegetation, and a massive tiger with saber-like fangs, the saber-toothed tiger, hunted its prey where journalists from Fleet Street now travel back and forth. Now, a harsher age began, followed by even harsher ages. There was a massive weeding out and extinction of species. A woolly rhinoceros, suited for a cold climate, the mammoth, a large woolly relative of elephants, the Arctic musk ox, and the reindeer all made their appearances. Then, year after year, the Arctic ice cap, the icy death of the great Ice Age, crept southward. In England, it almost reached the Thames, while in America, it extended all the way to Ohio. There would be warmer periods lasting a few thousand years, followed by returns to a harsher cold.

Geologists talk of these wintry phases as the First, Second, Third and Fourth Glacial Ages, and of the interludes as Interglacial periods. We live to-day in a world that is still impoverished and scarred by that terrible winter. The First Glacial Age was coming on 600,000 years ago; the Fourth Glacial Age reached its bitterest some fifty thousand years ago. And it was amidst the snows of this long universal winter that the first man-like beings lived upon our planet.

Geologists refer to these icy periods as the First, Second, Third, and Fourth Glacial Ages, and the warmer times in between as Interglacial periods. Today, we still inhabit a world that is affected and marked by that harsh winter. The First Glacial Age began around 600,000 years ago, while the Fourth Glacial Age peaked around fifty thousand years ago. It was during the harsh conditions of this extensive winter that the first human-like beings existed on our planet.

A MAMMOTH

A MAMMOTH

A mammoth

By the middle Cainozoic period there have appeared various apes with many quasi-human attributes of the jaws and leg bones, but it is only as we approach these Glacial Ages that we find traces of creatures that we can speak of as “almost human.” These traces are not bones but implements. In Europe, in deposits of this period, between half a million and a million years old, we find flints and stones that have evidently been chipped intentionally by some handy creature desirous of hammering, scraping or fighting with the sharpened edge. These things have been called “Eoliths” (dawn stones). In Europe there are no bones nor other remains of the creature which made these objects, simply the objects themselves. For all the certainty we have it may have been some entirely un-human but intelligent monkey. But at Trinil in Java, in accumulations of this age, a piece of a skull and various teeth and bones have been found of a sort of ape man, with a brain case bigger than that of any living apes, which seems to have walked erect. This creature is now called Pithecanthropus erectus, the walking ape man, and the little trayful of its bones is the only help our imaginations have as yet in figuring to, ourselves the makers of the Eoliths.

By the middle of the Cenozoic period, various apes with many human-like features in their jaws and leg bones had appeared, but it’s not until we approach the Glacial Ages that we find evidence of beings we can consider “almost human.” These traces aren’t bones but tools. In Europe, in deposits from this time, which are between half a million and a million years old, we find flints and stones that have clearly been deliberately shaped by some skilled creature wanting to use them for hammering, scraping, or fighting with the sharp edge. These items have been called “Eoliths” (dawn stones). In Europe, there are no bones or other remains of the creature that made these tools, just the tools themselves. For all we know, they could have been made by some entirely non-human but intelligent monkey. However, at Trinil in Java, in deposits from this era, pieces of a skull and various teeth and bones of a kind of ape man have been discovered, with a brain case larger than that of any living apes, which seems to have walked upright. This creature is now called Pithecanthropus erectus, the walking ape man, and the small collection of its bones is the only clue we currently have to imagine what the makers of the Eoliths were like.

FLINT IMPLEMENTS FOUND IN PILTDOWN REGION

FLINT IMPLEMENTS FOUND IN PILTDOWN REGION
Nat. Hist. Mus.

FLINT TOOLS FOUND IN PILTDOWN AREA
Nat. Hist. Mus.

It is not until we come to sands that are almost a quarter of a million years old that we find any other particle of a sub- human being. But there are plenty of implements, and they are steadily improving in quality as we read on through the record. They are no longer clumsy Eoliths; they are now shapely instruments made with considerable skill. And they are much bigger than the similar implements afterwards made by true man. Then, in a sandpit at Heidelberg, appears a single quasi-human jaw-bone, a clumsy jaw-bone, absolutely chinless, far heavier than a true human jaw-bone and narrower, so that it is improbable the creature’s tongue could have moved about for articulate speech. On the strength of this jaw-bone, scientific men suppose this creature to have been a heavy, almost human monster, possibly with huge limbs and hands, possibly with a thick felt of hair, and they call it the Heidelberg Man.

It’s not until we reach sands that are nearly a quarter of a million years old that we find any other remnants of a sub-human being. But there are plenty of tools, and their quality keeps improving as we go through the records. They’re no longer clumsy Eoliths; they’re now well-crafted tools made with significant skill. And they’re much larger than the similar tools made later by true humans. Then, in a sandpit at Heidelberg, we find a single nearly human jawbone, an awkward jawbone, completely lacking a chin, much heavier than a true human jawbone and narrower, making it unlikely that the creature's tongue could have moved enough for speech. Based on this jawbone, scientists speculate that this creature was a large, almost human monster, possibly with huge limbs and hands, and maybe covered in thick hair, and they refer to it as the Heidelberg Man.

A THEORETICAL RESTORATION OF THE PITHECANTHROPUS ERECTUS BY  PROF. RUTOT

A THEORETICAL RESTORATION OF THE PITHECANTHROPUS ERECTUS BY PROF. RUTOT

A THEORETICAL RESTORATION OF THE PITHECANTHROPUS ERECTUS BY PROF. RUTOT

This jaw-bone is, I think, one of the most tormenting objects in the world to our human curiosity. To see it is like looking through a defective glass into the past and catching just one blurred and tantalizing glimpse of this Thing, shambling through the bleak wilderness, clambering to avoid the sabre- toothed tiger, watching the woolly rhinoceros in the woods. Then before we can scrutinize the monster, he vanishes. Yet the soil is littered abundantly with the indestructible implements he chipped out for his uses.

This jawbone is, I think, one of the most frustrating objects for our human curiosity. Seeing it feels like looking through a broken window into the past and catching just one blurred and enticing glimpse of this creature, stumbling through the harsh wilderness, trying to avoid the saber-toothed tiger, watching the woolly rhinoceros in the forest. Then, just as we're about to examine the beast, it disappears. Yet the ground is scattered with the durable tools it made for its needs.

THE HEIDELBERG MAN

THE HEIDELBERG MAN
The Heidelberg Man, as modelled under the supervision of Prof. Rutot

THE HEIDELBERG MAN
The Heidelberg Man, modeled under the guidance of Prof. Rutot

Still more fascinatingly enigmatical are the remains of a creature found at Piltdown in Sussex in a deposit that may indicate an age between a hundred and a hundred and fifty thousand years ago, though some authorities would put these particular remains back in time to before the Heidelberg jaw- bone. Here there are the remains of a thick sub-human skull much larger than any existing ape’s, and a chimpanzee-like jaw-bone which may or may not belong to it, and, in addition, a bat-shaped piece of elephant bone evidently carefully manufactured, through which a hole had apparently been bored. There is also the thigh-bone of a deer with cuts upon it like a tally. That is all.

Even more intriguingly mysterious are the remains of a creature found at Piltdown in Sussex, which may date back between a hundred and a hundred and fifty thousand years ago, although some experts would suggest these remains belonged to an even older time than the Heidelberg jawbone. Here are the remains of a thick, pre-human skull that is much larger than any existing ape's, along with a jawbone that resembles that of a chimpanzee, which may or may not be related. Additionally, there's a bat-shaped piece of elephant bone that appears to have been carefully crafted, with a hole apparently drilled through it. There's also a deer thigh bone that has cuts on it resembling a tally. That's all.

THE PILTDOWN SKULL, AS RECONSTRUCTED FROM ORIGINAL FRAGMENT

THE PILTDOWN SKULL, AS RECONSTRUCTED FROM ORIGINAL FRAGMENT
Nat. Hist. Mus.

THE PILTDOWN SKULL, AS RECONSTRUCTED FROM ORIGINAL FRAGMENT
Nat. Hist. Mus.

What sort of beast was this creature which sat and bored holes in bones?

What kind of creature was this that sat and made holes in bones?

Scientific men have named him Eoanthropus, the Dawn Man. He stands apart from his kindred; a very different being either from the Heidelberg creature or from any living ape. No other vestige like him is known. But the gravels and deposits of from one hundred thousand years onward are increasingly rich in implements of flint and similar stone. And these implements are no longer rude “Eoliths.” The archæologists are presently able to distinguish scrapers, borers, knives, darts, throwing stones and hand axes ....

Scientific people have named him Eoanthropus, the Dawn Man. He stands apart from his relatives; he is very different from the Heidelberg creature or any living ape. No other remains like his are known. However, the gravels and deposits from around one hundred thousand years ago are increasingly abundant in tools made of flint and similar stone. And these tools are no longer crude "Eoliths." Archaeologists can now identify scrapers, borers, knives, darts, throwing stones, and hand axes.

We are drawing very near to man. In our next section we shall have to describe the strangest of all these precursors of humanity, the Neanderthalers, the men who were almost, but not quite, true men.

We are getting very close to humanity. In our next section, we'll explore the most unusual of all these forerunners of humans, the Neanderthals, who were almost, but not quite, true humans.

But it may be well perhaps to state quite clearly here that no scientific man supposes either of these creatures, the Heidelberg Man or Eoanthropus, to be direct ancestors of the men of to-day. These are, at the closest, related forms.

But it might be a good idea to clearly state here that no scientist believes either of these beings, the Heidelberg Man or Eoanthropus, to be direct ancestors of modern humans. They are, at best, related forms.

X
THE NEANDERTHALER AND THE RHODESIAN MAN

About fifty or sixty thousand years ago, before the climax of the Fourth Glacial Age, there lived a creature on earth so like a man that until a few years ago its remains were considered to be altogether human. We have skulls and bones of it and a great accumulation of the large implements it made and used. It made fires. It sheltered in caves from the cold. It probably dressed skins roughly and wore them. It was right-handed as men are.

About fifty or sixty thousand years ago, before the peak of the Fourth Glacial Age, there was a creature on Earth that resembled humans so closely that until just a few years ago, its remains were thought to be completely human. We have skulls and bones from this creature, as well as a significant collection of the large tools it created and used. It made fires and took shelter in caves to stay warm. It likely roughly prepared animal skins and wore them. It was right-handed, just like humans.

Yet now the ethnologists tell us these creatures were not true men. They were of a different species of the same genus. They had heavy protruding jaws and great brow ridges above the eyes and very low foreheads. Their thumbs were not opposable to the fingers as men’s are; their necks were so poised that they could not turn back their heads and look up to the sky. They probably slouched along, head down and forward. Their chinless jaw-bones resemble the Heidelberg jaw-bone and are markedly unlike human jaw-bones. And there were great differences from the human pattern in their teeth. Their cheek teeth were more complicated in structure than ours, more complicated and not less so; they had not the long fangs of our cheek teeth; and also these quasi-men had not the marked canines (dog teeth) of an ordinary human being. The capacity of their skulls was quite human, but the brain was bigger behind and lower in front than the human brain. Their intellectual faculties were differently arranged. They were not ancestral to the human line. Mentally and physically they were upon a different line from the human line.

Yet now the ethnologists tell us these creatures were not true humans. They belonged to a different species within the same genus. They had heavy protruding jaws, prominent brow ridges above their eyes, and very low foreheads. Their thumbs were not opposable like human thumbs; their necks were positioned in a way that made it impossible for them to turn their heads and look up at the sky. They likely slouched along with their heads down and forward. Their chinless jawbones resemble the Heidelberg jawbone and are noticeably different from human jawbones. There were also significant differences in their teeth compared to humans. Their cheek teeth were more complicated in structure than ours, not simpler; they lacked the long fangs of human cheek teeth, and these quasi-humans also did not have the pronounced canines of an ordinary human being. The capacity of their skulls was quite human, but their brains were larger at the back and lower at the front than human brains. Their intellectual faculties were organized differently. They were not ancestors of the human line. Both mentally and physically, they belonged to a separate line from humans.

Skulls and bones of this extinct species of man were found at Neanderthal among other places, and from that place these strange proto-men have been christened Neanderthal Men, or Neanderthalers. They must have endured in Europe for many hundreds or even thousands of years.

Skulls and bones of this extinct species of human were found at Neanderthal, among other locations, and from there these strange early humans have been named Neanderthal Men, or Neanderthalers. They must have lived in Europe for many hundreds or even thousands of years.

THE NEANDERTHALER, ACCORDING TO PROF. RUTOT

THE NEANDERTHALER, ACCORDING TO PROF. RUTOT

THE NEANDERTHALER, ACCORDING TO PROF. RUTOT

At that time the climate and geography of our world was very different from what they are at the present time. Europe for example was covered with ice reaching as far south as the Thames and into Central Germany and Russia; there was no Channel separating Britain from France; the Mediterranean and the Red Sea were great valleys, with perhaps a chain of lakes in their deeper portions, and a great inland sea spread from the present Black Sea across South Russia and far into Central Asia. Spain and all of Europe not actually under ice consisted of bleak uplands under a harder climate than that of Labrador, and it was only when North Africa was reached that one would have found a temperate climate. Across the cold steppes of Southern Europe with its sparse arctic vegetation, drifted such hardy creatures as the woolly mammoth, and woolly rhinoceros, great oxen and reindeer, no doubt following the vegetation northward in spring and southward in autumn.

At that time, the climate and geography of our world were very different from what they are today. For example, Europe was covered in ice that stretched as far south as the Thames and into Central Germany and Russia; there was no Channel separating Britain from France; the Mediterranean and the Red Sea were large valleys, possibly with a series of lakes in their deeper areas, and a massive inland sea extended from the present-day Black Sea across South Russia and deep into Central Asia. Spain and all of Europe that wasn’t covered by ice consisted of harsh uplands with a tougher climate than that of Labrador, and it was only upon reaching North Africa that one would find a more temperate climate. Across the cold steppes of Southern Europe, with its sparse arctic vegetation, roamed hardy creatures like the woolly mammoth, woolly rhinoceros, large oxen, and reindeer, undoubtedly following the vegetation north in spring and south in autumn.

Map: Possible Outline of Europe and Western Asia at the Maximum  of the Fourth Ice Age (about 50,000 years ago)

 

Such was the scene through which the Neanderthaler wandered, gathering such subsistence as he could from small game or fruits and berries and roots. Possibly he was mainly a vegetarian, chewing twigs and roots. His level elaborate teeth suggest a largely vegetarian dietary. But we also find the long marrow bones of great animals in his caves, cracked to extract the marrow. His weapons could not have been of much avail in open conflict with great beasts, but it is supposed that he attacked them with spears at difficult river crossings and even constructed pitfalls for them. Possibly he followed the herds and preyed upon any dead that were killed in fights, and perhaps he played the part of jackal to the sabre-toothed tiger which still survived in his day. Possibly in the bitter hardships of the Glacial Ages this creature had taken to attacking animals after long ages of vegetarian adaptation.

Such was the scene through which the Neanderthal wandered, gathering whatever food he could from small game, fruits, berries, and roots. He was likely mostly a vegetarian, munching on twigs and roots. His well-developed teeth suggest a largely plant-based diet. However, we also find the long marrow bones of large animals in his caves, cracked open to get to the marrow. His weapons probably weren't very effective in open confrontations with large beasts, but it’s thought that he attacked them with spears at tricky river crossings and even built pits to trap them. He might have followed herds and scavenged any animals that were killed in fights, and perhaps he acted like a jackal to the saber-toothed tiger that still existed in his time. It’s possible that during the harsh conditions of the Ice Ages, this creature began attacking animals after ages of being adapted to a vegetarian diet.

We cannot guess what this Neanderthal man looked like. He may have been very hairy and very unhuman-looking indeed. It is even doubtful if he went erect. He may have used his knuckles as well as his feet to hold himself up. Probably he went about alone or in small family groups. It is inferred from the structure of his jaw that he was incapable of speech as we understand it.

We can't really imagine what this Neanderthal man looked like. He might have been really hairy and not look very human at all. It's even questionable whether he walked upright. He may have used his knuckles as well as his feet to support himself. Most likely, he wandered alone or in small family units. From the shape of his jaw, we can infer that he probably couldn't speak the way we do.

For thousands of years these Neanderthalers were the highest animals that the European area had ever seen; and then some thirty or thirty-five thousand years ago as the climate grew warmer a race of kindred beings, more intelligent, knowing more, talking and co-operating together, came drifting into the Neanderthaler’s world from the south. They ousted the Neanderthalers from their caves and squatting places; they hunted the same food; they probably made war upon their grisly predecessors and killed them off. These newcomers from the south or the east—for at present we do not know their region of origin—who at last drove the Neanderthalers out of existence altogether, were beings of our own blood and kin, the first True Men. Their brain-cases and thumbs and necks and teeth were anatomically the same as our own. In a cave at Cro-Magnon and in another at Grimaldi, a number of skeletons have been found, the earliest truly human remains that are so far known.

For thousands of years, Neanderthals were the most advanced species in Europe, but about thirty to thirty-five thousand years ago, as the climate warmed, a more intelligent group of beings began to move into the Neanderthal world from the south. They pushed the Neanderthals out of their caves and living spaces; they hunted the same animals, and they likely fought against their Neanderthal predecessors, ultimately leading to their extinction. These newcomers, whose exact origin is still uncertain—whether from the south or the east—were our own ancestors, the first True Humans. Their skulls, thumbs, necks, and teeth were anatomically the same as ours. In caves at Cro-Magnon and Grimaldi, several skeletons have been discovered, representing the earliest known truly human remains.

So it is our race comes into the Record of the Rocks, and the story of mankind begins.

So this is how our race enters the Record of the Rocks, and the story of humanity begins.

COMPARISON OF (1) MODERN SKULL AND (2) RHODESIAN SKULL

COMPARISON OF (1) MODERN SKULL AND (2) RHODESIAN SKULL
Nat. Hist. Mus.

COMPARISON OF (1) MODERN SKULL AND (2) RHODESIAN SKULL
Nat. Hist. Mus.

The world was growing liker our own in those days though the climate was still austere. The glaciers of the Ice Age were receding in Europe; the reindeer of France and Spain presently gave way to great herds of horses as grass increased upon the steppes, and the mammoth became more and more rare in southern Europe and finally receded northward altogether ....

The world was becoming more like ours in those days, although the climate was still harsh. The glaciers from the Ice Age were shrinking in Europe; the reindeer in France and Spain were eventually replaced by large herds of horses as grass grew more plentiful on the steppes, and the mammoth became increasingly rare in southern Europe, eventually retreating completely to the north...

We do not know where the True Men first originated. But in the summer of 1921, an extremely interesting skull was found together with pieces of a skeleton at Broken Hill in South Africa, which seems to be a relic of a third sort of man, intermediate in its characteristics between the Neanderthaler and the human being. The brain-case indicates a brain bigger in front and smaller behind than the Neanderthaler’s, and the skull was poised erect upon the backbone in a quite human way. The teeth also and the bones are quite human. But the face must have been ape-like with enormous brow ridges and a ridge along the middle of the skull. The creature was indeed a true man, so to speak, with an ape- like, Neanderthaler face. This Rhodesian Man is evidently still closer to real men than the Neanderthal Man.

We don't know where the True Men originally came from. But in the summer of 1921, an intriguing skull was discovered along with some skeleton pieces at Broken Hill in South Africa, which seems to be a remnant of a third type of human, sharing traits between Neanderthals and modern humans. The shape of the braincase suggests a larger front part and a smaller back part compared to the Neanderthal's, and the skull was positioned upright on the spine in a very human way. The teeth and bones are also quite human. However, the face must have been ape-like with large brow ridges and a ridge along the center of the skull. This creature was indeed a true human, so to speak, with a face resembling both an ape and a Neanderthal. This Rhodesian Man is clearly closer to modern humans than the Neanderthal Man.

This Rhodesian skull is probably only the second of what in the end may prove to be a long list of finds of sub-human species which lived on the earth in the vast interval of time between the beginnings of the Ice Age and the appearance of their common heir, and perhaps their common exterminator, the True Man. The Rhodesian skull itself may not be very ancient. Up to the time of publishing this book there has been no exact determination of its probable age. It may be that this sub-human creature survived in South Africa until quite recent times.

This Rhodesian skull might be only the second in what could eventually turn out to be a long list of discoveries of sub-human species that existed on Earth during the extensive period between the start of the Ice Age and the emergence of their common descendant, and possibly their common destroyer, modern humans. The Rhodesian skull itself may not be very old. Up until the time this book is published, there has been no precise determination of its likely age. It's possible that this sub-human creature lived in South Africa until relatively recently.

XI
THE FIRST TRUE MEN

The earliest signs and traces at present known to science, of a humanity which is indisputably kindred with ourselves, have been found in western Europe and particularly in France and Spain. Bones, weapons, scratchings upon bone and rock, carved fragments of bone, and paintings in caves and upon rock surfaces dating. it is supposed. from 30,000 years ago or more, have been discovered in both these countries. Spain is at present the richest country in the world in these first relics of our real human ancestors.

The earliest signs and evidence known to science of a humanity that is definitely related to us have been found in Western Europe, especially in France and Spain. Bones, tools, scratches on bone and rock, carved pieces of bone, and cave paintings and rock art dating back an estimated 30,000 years or more have been discovered in both countries. Right now, Spain is the richest country in the world in terms of these first artifacts from our true human ancestors.

Of course our present collections of these things are the merest beginnings of the accumulations we may hope for in the future, when there are searchers enough to make a thorough examination of all possible sources and when other countries in the world, now inaccessible to archæologists, have been explored in some detail. The greater part of Africa and Asia has never even been traversed yet by a trained observer interested in these matters and free to explore, and we must be very careful therefore not to conclude that the early true men were distinctively inhabitants of western Europe or that they first appeared in that region.

Of course, our current collections of these items are just the starting point for what we hope to gather in the future, when there are enough researchers to conduct a thorough examination of all potential sources and when other countries, currently off-limits to archaeologists, have been explored in more detail. Most of Africa and Asia has never even been visited by a trained observer interested in these topics and able to explore, so we need to be cautious not to assume that the first true humans were exclusively from Western Europe or that they first emerged in that area.

In Asia or Africa or submerged beneath the sea of to-day there may be richer and much earlier deposits of real human remains than anything that has yet come to light. I write in Asia or Africa, and I do not mention America because so far there have been no finds at all of any of the higher Primates, either of great apes, sub-men, Neanderthalers nor early true men. This development of life seems to have been an exclusively old world development, and it was only apparently at the end of the Old Stone Age that human beings first made their way across the land connexion that is now cut by Behring Straits, into the American continent.

In Asia or Africa, or even under today's seas, there might be richer and much older deposits of actual human remains than anything we've discovered so far. I mention Asia or Africa because I’m not bringing up America; there have been no finds of any higher primates there, including great apes, sub-humans, Neanderthals, or early modern humans. This evolution of life appears to have been an exclusively Old World phenomenon, and it seems that only at the end of the Old Stone Age did people first cross the land bridge that is now split by the Bering Straits, into the American continent.

ONE OF THE MARVELLOUS CAVE PAINTINGS OF ALTAMIRA, NORTH SPAIN

ONE OF THE MARVELLOUS CAVE PAINTINGS OF ALTAMIRA, NORTH SPAIN
The Walls of the Caves are covered in these representations of Bulls, etc., painted in the soft tones of red shaded to black. They may be fifteen or twenty thousand years old

ONE OF THE AMAZING CAVE PAINTINGS OF ALTAMIRA, NORTH SPAIN
The cave walls are filled with these images of bulls and more, painted in soft shades of red that fade to black. They could be fifteen or twenty thousand years old.

These first real human beings we know of in Europe appear already to have belonged to one or other of at least two very distinct races. One of these races was of a very high type indeed; it was tall and big brained. One of the women’s skulls found exceeds in capacity that of the average man of to-day. One of the men’s skeletons is over six feet in height. The physical type resembled that of the North American Indian. From the Cro-Magnon cave in which the first skeletons were found these people have been called Cro-Magnards. They were savages, but savages of a high order. The second race, the race of the Grimaldi cave remains, was distinctly negroid in its characters. Its nearest living affinities are the Bushmen and Hottentots of South Africa. It is interesting to find at the very outset of the known human story, that mankind was already racially divided into at least two main varieties; and one is tempted to such unwarrantable guesses as that the former race was probably brownish rather than black and that it came from the East or North, and that the latter was blackish rather than brown and came from the equatorial south.

The earliest known humans in Europe seem to belong to at least two very different races. One of these races was quite advanced; they were tall and had large brains. One of the women’s skulls found has a brain capacity that exceeds that of the average modern man. One of the men’s skeletons stands over six feet tall. Their physical traits were similar to those of North American Indians. Because the first skeletons were discovered in the Cro-Magnon cave, this group is called Cro-Magnards. They were primitive but of a higher level of development. The second race, represented by remains found in the Grimaldi cave, had distinctly black features. The closest living relatives to this group are the Bushmen and Hottentots of South Africa. It’s intriguing to note that even at the beginning of human history, people were already divided into at least two main races; one might speculate that the first race was probably more brownish than black and originated from the East or North, while the second was likely more blackish than brown and came from the equatorial south.

BONE CARVINGS OF THE PALÆOLITHIC PERIOD

BONE CARVINGS OF THE PALÆOLITHIC PERIOD
(1 and 2) Mammoth tusk carved to shape of Reindeer, (3) Dagger Handle representing Mammoth, and (4) Bone engraved with Horses’ Heads
Brit. Mus.

BONE CARVINGS OF THE PALEOLITHIC PERIOD
(1 and 2) Mammoth tusk shaped like a reindeer, (3) dagger handle shaped like a mammoth, and (4) bone engraved with horse heads
Brit. Mus.

And these savages of perhaps forty thousand years ago were so human that they pierced shells to make necklaces, painted themselves, carved images of bone and stone, scratched figures on rocks and bones, and painted rude but often very able sketches of beasts and the like upon the smooth walls of caves and upon inviting rock surfaces. They made a great variety of implements, much smaller in scale and finer than those of the Neanderthal men. We have now in our museums great quantities of their implements, their statuettes, their rock drawings and the like.

These early humans, living around forty thousand years ago, were so similar to us that they created necklaces from shells, painted their bodies, carved images from bone and stone, and etched figures on rocks and bones. They left behind simple yet often impressive sketches of animals and other subjects on the smooth walls of caves and on attractive rock surfaces. They crafted a wide range of tools that were smaller and more refined than those made by Neanderthal people. Today, our museums showcase a vast collection of their tools, figurines, rock art, and more.

The earliest of them were hunters. Their chief pursuit was the wild horse, the little bearded pony of that time. They followed it as it moved after pasture. And also they followed the bison. They knew the mammoth, because they have left us strikingly effective pictures of that creature. To judge by one rather ambiguous drawing they trapped and killed it.

The earliest of them were hunters. Their main target was the wild horse, the small bearded pony of that time. They tracked it as it moved in search of grass. They also hunted bison. They were aware of the mammoth, as they left us impressive images of that creature. Based on one rather unclear drawing, they may have trapped and killed it.

They hunted with spears and throwing stones. They do not seem to have had the bow, and it is doubtful if they had yet learnt to tame any animals. They had no dogs. There is one carving of a horse’s head and one or two drawings that suggest a bridled horse, with a twisted skin or tendon round it. But the little horses of that age and region could not have carried a man, and if the horse was domesticated it was used as a led horse. It is doubtful and improbable that they had yet learnt the rather unnatural use of animal’s milk as food.

They hunted with spears and thrown stones. They didn't seem to have had bows, and it's uncertain if they had learned to tame any animals yet. There were no dogs. There’s one carving of a horse’s head and a couple of drawings that suggest a bridled horse, with some twisted skin or tendon around it. However, the small horses of that time and area couldn't have carried a person, and if the horse was domesticated, it was likely just used as a led horse. It's doubtful and unlikely that they had learned to use animal milk as food.

They do not seem to have erected any buildings though they may have had tents of skins, and though they made clay figures they never rose to the making of pottery. Since they had no cooking implements their cookery must have been rudimentary or nonexistent. They knew nothing of cultivation and nothing of any sort of basket work or woven cloth. Except for their robes of skin or fur they were naked painted savages.

They don't appear to have built any structures, although they might have had tents made of animal skins. Even though they created clay figures, they never progressed to making pottery. Without any cooking tools, their food preparation must have been very basic or not happening at all. They had no knowledge of farming and lacked any kind of basket weaving or fabric making. Aside from their garments made from skin or fur, they were just naked, painted tribespeople.

These earliest known men hunted the open steppes of Europe for a hundred centuries perhaps, and then slowly drifted and changed before a change of climate. Europe, century by century, was growing milder and damper. Reindeer receded northward and eastward, and bison and horse followed. The steppes gave way to forests, and red deer took the place of horse and bison. There is a change in the character of the implements with this change in their application. River and lake fishing becomes of great importance to men, and fine implements of bone increased. “The bone needles of this age,” says de Mortillet, “are much superior to those of later, even historical times, down to the Renaissance. The Romans, for example, never had needles comparable to those of this epoch.”

These earliest known men hunted the open plains of Europe for maybe a hundred thousand years, then gradually adapted and changed with the shifting climate. Europe, over the centuries, was becoming milder and wetter. Reindeer moved north and east, and bison and horses followed. The plains turned into forests, and red deer replaced the horses and bison. There is a shift in the types of tools used as their needs changed. Fishing in rivers and lakes became very important, leading to an increase in fine bone tools. “The bone needles from this time,” says de Mortillet, “are much better than those from later periods, even historical ones, up until the Renaissance. The Romans, for instance, never had needles as good as those from this era.”

THE RUTOT BUST OF A CRO-MAGNON MAN

THE RUTOT BUST OF A CRO-MAGNON MAN

THE RUTOT BUST OF A CRO-MAGNON MAN

Almost fifteen or twelve thousand years ago a fresh people drifted into the south of Spain, and left very remarkable drawings of themselves upon exposed rock faces there. These were the Azilians (named from the Mas d’Azil cave). They had the bow; they seem to have worn feather headdresses; they drew vividly; but also they had reduced their drawings to a sort of symbolism—a man for instance would be represented by a vertical dab with two or three horizontal dabs—that suggest the dawn of the writing idea. Against hunting sketches there are often marks like tallies. One drawing shows two men smoking out a bees’ nest.

About fifteen or twelve thousand years ago, a new group of people arrived in southern Spain and left impressive drawings of themselves on exposed rock faces. These were the Azilians (named after the Mas d’Azil cave). They used bows, seemed to have worn feather headdresses, and created vivid artwork. However, they also simplified their drawings into a sort of symbolism—like representing a man with a vertical line and two or three horizontal lines, hinting at the beginnings of writing. Often, there are marks like tallies accompanying hunting sketches. One drawing depicts two men smoking out a bees’ nest.

FIGHT OF BOWMEN

Among the most recent discoveries of Palæolithic Art are these specimens found in 1920 in Spain. They are probably ten or twelve thousand years old

Among the most recent discoveries of Paleolithic Art are these specimens found in 1920 in Spain. They are probably ten or twelve thousand years old.

These are the latest of the men that we call Palæolithic (Old Stone Age) because they had only chipped implements. By ten or twelve thousand years a new sort of life has dawned in Europe, men have learnt not only to chip but to polish and grind stone implements, and they have begun cultivation. The Neolithic Age (New Stone Age) was beginning.

These are the most recent examples of humans we refer to as Paleolithic (Old Stone Age) because they only created chipped tools. Around ten to twelve thousand years ago, a new way of life emerged in Europe; people learned not only to chip but also to polish and grind stone tools, and they began farming. The Neolithic Age (New Stone Age) was starting to take shape.

It is interesting to note that less than a century ago there still survived in a remote part of the world, in Tasmania, a race of human beings at a lower level of physical and intellectual development than any of these earliest races of mankind who have left traces in Europe. These people had long ago been cut off by geographical changes from the rest of the species, and from stimulation and improvement. They seem to have degenerated rather than developed. They lived a base life subsisting upon shellfish and small game. They had no habitations but only squatting places. They were real men of our species, but they had neither the manual dexterity nor the artistic powers of the first true men.

It’s noteworthy that less than a hundred years ago, in a remote area of the world, specifically Tasmania, there was a group of people who were less physically and intellectually advanced than the earliest human races that have left evidence in Europe. These individuals had long been isolated from the rest of humanity due to geographical changes, which stunted their development and learning. They seemed to have regressed instead of progressed. Their lifestyle was basic, relying on shellfish and small animals for food. They didn't have any permanent homes, just places to squat. They were indeed human, but they lacked the manual skills and artistic abilities of the first true humans.

XII
PRIMITIVE THOUGHT

And now let us indulge in a very interesting speculation; how did it feel to be a man in those early days of the human adventure? How did men think and what did they think in those remote days of hunting and wandering four hundred centuries ago before seed time and harvest began. Those were days long before the written record of any human impressions, and we are left almost entirely to inference and guesswork in our answers to these questions.

And now let’s dive into a fascinating thought: what was it like to be a man during the early days of human history? How did men think, and what occupied their minds in those distant times of hunting and nomadic living four hundred centuries ago, before farming and harvesting started? These were times well before any human thoughts were ever written down, leaving us mostly to make inferences and guesses to answer these questions.

The sources to which scientific men have gone in their attempts to reconstruct that primitive mentality are very various. Recently the science of psycho-analysis, which analyzes the way in which the egotistic and passionate impulses of the child are restrained, suppressed, modified or overlaid, to adapt them to the needs of social life, seems to have thrown a considerable amount of light upon the history of primitive society; and another fruitful source of suggestion has been the study of the ideas and customs of such contemporary savages as still survive. Again there is a sort of mental fossilization which we find in folk-lore and the deep-lying irrational superstitions and prejudices that still survive among modern civilized people. And finally we have in the increasingly numerous pictures, statues, carvings, symbols and the like, as we draw near to our own time, clearer and clearer indications of what man found interesting and worthy of record and representation.

The sources that scientists have explored to understand primitive mentality are quite diverse. Recently, the field of psychoanalysis, which examines how a child's selfish and passionate impulses are restrained, suppressed, modified, or disguised to fit social life, has shed considerable light on the history of primitive societies. Another valuable source of insight is the study of the beliefs and practices of contemporary indigenous groups that still exist. Additionally, we observe a sort of mental fossilization in folklore and the deep-rooted irrational superstitions and biases that persist in modern civilized societies. Finally, as we get closer to our own time, we see an increasing number of pictures, statues, carvings, symbols, and similar items that provide clearer indications of what people found interesting and worthy of documentation and representation.

Primitive man probably thought very much as a child thinks, that is to say in a series of imaginative pictures. He conjured up images or images presented themselves to his mind, and he acted in accordance with the emotions they aroused. So a child or an uneducated person does to-day. Systematic thinking is apparently a comparatively late development in human experience; it has not played any great part in human life until within the last three thousand years. And even to-day those who really control and order their thoughts are but a small minority of mankind. Most of the world still lives by imagination and passion.

Primitive man probably thought a lot like a child does, which means he processed information through a series of imaginative pictures. He created images or had images come to mind, and he acted based on the emotions those images stirred up. Just like a child or an uneducated person today. Systematic thinking seems to be a relatively recent development in human history; it hasn’t played a significant role in human life until the last three thousand years. Even today, those who truly control and organize their thoughts are just a small minority of humanity. Most people still live by imagination and passion.

Probably the earliest human societies, in the opening stages of the true human story, were small family groups. Just as the flocks and herds of the earlier mammals arose out of families which remained together and multiplied, so probably did the earliest tribes. But before this could happen a certain restraint upon the primitive egotisms of the individual had to be established. The fear of the father and respect for the mother had to be extended into adult life, and the natural jealousy of the old man of the group for the younger males as they grew up had to be mitigated. The mother on the other hand was the natural adviser and protector of the young. Human social life grew up out of the reaction between the crude instinct of the young to go off and pair by themselves as they grew up, on the one hand, and the dangers and disadvantages of separation on the other. An anthropological writer of great genius, J. J. Atkinson, in his Primal Law, has shown how much of the customary law of savages, the Tabus, that are so remarkable a fact in tribal life, can be ascribed to such a mental adjustment of the needs of the primitive human animal to a developing social life, and the later work of the psycho- analysts has done much to confirm his interpretation of these possibilities.

Probably the earliest human societies, in the initial stages of the true human story, were small family groups. Just like the flocks and herds of earlier mammals emerged from families that stayed together and multiplied, the earliest tribes likely formed in a similar way. However, for this to happen, a certain restraint on the primitive self-centeredness of individuals had to be established. The fear of the father and respect for the mother needed to carry over into adulthood, and the natural jealousy of older men towards the younger males as they matured had to be lessened. The mother, on the other hand, was the natural advisor and protector of the young. Human social life developed from the conflict between the instinctive desire of the young to pair off on their own as they grew up and the dangers and drawbacks of separation. An anthropological writer of great talent, J. J. Atkinson, in his Primal Law, has illustrated how much of the customary law among savages, the Tabus, which are such a notable aspect of tribal life, can be attributed to this mental adjustment of the needs of primitive humans to a developing social life. The later work of psychoanalysts has further supported his interpretation of these possibilities.

Some speculative writers would have us believe that respect and fear of the Old Man and the emotional reaction of the primitive savage to older protective women, exaggerated in dreams and enriched by fanciful mental play, played a large part in the beginnings of primitive religion and in the conception of gods and goddesses. Associated with this respect for powerful or helpful personalities was a dread and exaltation of such personages after their deaths, due to their reappearance in dreams. It was easy to believe they were not truly dead but only fantastically transferred to a remoteness of greater power.

Some speculative writers suggest that the respect and fear of the Old Man, along with the emotional response of the primitive savage to older protective women, which were amplified in dreams and enhanced by imaginative thinking, played a significant role in the origins of primitive religion and the concept of gods and goddesses. This respect for powerful or helpful figures was accompanied by both fear and admiration for such individuals after they died, because they appeared again in dreams. It was easy to think they were not really dead, but rather had been transformed into a more powerful existence in a distant realm.

The dreams, imaginations and fears of a child are far more vivid and real than those of a modern adult, and primitive man was always something of a child. He was nearer to the animals also, and he could suppose them to have motives and reactions like his own. He could imagine animal helpers, animal enemies, animal gods. One needs to have been an imaginative child oneself to realize again how important, significant, portentous or friendly, strangely shaped rocks, lumps of wood, exceptional trees or the like may have appeared to the men of the Old Stone Age, and how dream and fancy would create stories and legends about such things that would become credible as they told them. Some of these stories would be good enough to remember and tell again. The women would tell them to the children and so establish a tradition. To this day most imaginative children invent long stories in which some favourite doll or animal or some fantastic semi-human being figures as the hero, and primitive man probably did the same—with a much stronger disposition to believe his hero real.

The dreams, imagination, and fears of a child are way more vivid and real than those of an adult today, and early humans were kind of like children. They were closer to animals too, believing that animals had motives and reactions similar to their own. They could picture animal helpers, animal foes, and animal gods. You really need to have been an imaginative child yourself to understand how important, significant, and oddly shaped rocks, pieces of wood, unique trees, and similar things might have seemed to people in the Old Stone Age, and how dreams and imagination would spin stories and legends about them that became believable as they were shared. Some of these tales would be worth remembering and retelling. The women would share them with the children, thus creating a tradition. Even today, most imaginative kids come up with long stories featuring a favorite doll, pet, or some fantastical semi-human character as the hero, and early humans likely did the same—believing even more strongly that their heroes were real.

RELICS OF THE STONE AGE

RELICS OF THE STONE AGE
Chert implements from Somaliland. In general form they are similar to those found in Western and Northern Europe
Brit. Mus.

RELICS OF THE STONE AGE
Chert tools from Somaliland. They generally resemble those found in Western and Northern Europe
Brit. Mus.

For the very earliest of the true men that we know of were probably quite talkative beings. In that way they have differed from the Neanderthalers and had an advantage over them. The Neanderthaler may have been a dumb animal. Of course the primitive human speech was probably a very scanty collection of names, and may have been eked out with gestures and signs.

For the earliest true humans we know about were probably pretty chatty. This set them apart from Neanderthals and gave them an edge. The Neanderthal might have been a pretty simple creature. Of course, the primitive human speech was likely just a basic set of names and possibly supplemented with gestures and signs.

There is no sort of savage so low as not to have a kind of science of cause and effect. But primitive man was not very critical in his associations of cause with effect; he very easily connected an effect with something quite wrong as its cause. “You do so and so,” he said, “and so and so happens.” You give a child a poisonous berry and it dies. You eat the heart of a valiant enemy and you become strong. There we have two bits of cause and effect association, one true one false. We call the system of cause and effect in the mind of a savage, Fetish; but Fetish is simply savage science. It differs from modern science in that it is totally unsystematic and uncritical and so more frequently wrong.

There’s no type of savage so low that they don’t have some understanding of cause and effect. But primitive people weren’t very discerning when linking causes to effects; they easily connected an effect to something completely wrong as its cause. “You do this,” they said, “and that happens.” You give a child a poisonous berry, and they die. You eat the heart of a brave enemy, and you become strong. There we have two examples of cause and effect, one true and one false. We refer to the system of cause and effect in the mind of a savage as Fetish, but Fetish is simply primitive science. It differs from modern science in that it is completely unorganized and uncritical, making it more likely to be wrong.

WIDESPREAD SIMILARITY OF MEN OF THE STONE AGE

WIDESPREAD SIMILARITY OF MEN OF THE STONE AGE
On the left is a flint implement excavated in Gray’s Inn Lane, London; on the right one of similar form chipped by primitive men of Somaliland
Brit. Mus.

WIDESPREAD SIMILARITY OF MEN OF THE STONE AGE
On the left is a flint tool found in Gray’s Inn Lane, London; on the right is a similar one shaped by early humans in Somaliland
Brit. Mus.

In many cases it is not difficult to link cause and effect, in many others erroneous ideas were soon corrected by experience; but there was a large series of issues of very great importance to primitive man, where he sought persistently for causes and found explanations that were wrong but not sufficiently wrong nor so obviously wrong as to be detected. It was a matter of great importance to him that game should be abundant or fish plentiful and easily caught, and no doubt he tried and believed in a thousand charms, incantations and omens to determine these desirable results. Another great concern of his was illness and death. Occasionally infections crept through the land and men died of them. Occasionally men were stricken by illness and died or were enfeebled without any manifest cause. This too must have given the hasty, emotional mind of primitive man much feverish exercise. Dreams and fantastic guesses made him blame this, or appeal for help to that man or beast or thing. He had the child’s aptitude for fear and panic.

In many cases, it's not hard to connect cause and effect. In many others, mistaken ideas were quickly corrected by experience; however, there were many important issues for early humans where they continuously searched

Quite early in the little human tribe, older, steadier minds sharing the fears, sharing the imaginations, but a little more forceful than the others, must have asserted themselves, to advise, to prescribe, to command. This they declared unpropitious and that imperative, this an omen of good and that an omen of evil. The expert in Fetish, the Medicine Man, was the first priest. He exhorted, he interpreted dreams, he warned, he performed the complicated hocus pocus that brought luck or averted calamity. Primitive religion was not so much what we now call religion as practice and observance, and the early priest dictated what was indeed an arbitrary primitive practical science.

Quite early in the small human community, older, more stable minds sharing fears and imaginations, but a bit more assertive than the others, must have stepped forward to advise, prescribe, and command. They decided what was unfavorable and what was essential, this signifying good and that signifying bad. The specialist in rituals, the Medicine Man, was the first priest. He preached, interpreted dreams, offered warnings, and performed the complex tricks that brought good fortune or prevented disaster. Primitive religion wasn’t quite the same as what we today consider religion; it was more about practice and observance, with early priests dictating what was essentially a random basic practical science.

XIII
THE BEGINNINGS OF CULTIVATION

We are still very ignorant about the beginnings of cultivation and settlement in the world although a vast amount of research and speculation has been given to these matters in the last fifty years. All that we can say with any confidence at present is that somewhen about 15,000 and 12,000 B.C. while the Azilian people were in the south of Spain and while the remnants of the earlier hunters were drifting northward and eastward, somewhere in North Africa or Western Asia or in that great Mediterranean valley that is now submerged under the waters of the Mediterranean sea, there were people who, age by age, were working out two vitally important things; they were beginning cultivation and they were domesticating animals. They were also beginning to make, in addition to the chipped implements of their hunter forebears, implements of polished stone. They had discovered the possibility of basketwork and roughly woven textiles of plant fibre, and they were beginning to make a rudely modelled pottery.

We still know very little about the origins of farming and settlement in the world, even though there has been a lot of research and speculation on the subject over the last fifty years. What we can say with some confidence is that around 15,000 to 12,000 B.C., while the Azilian people were in southern Spain and the remnants of earlier hunters were moving north and east, there were people somewhere in North Africa, Western Asia, or in the large Mediterranean valley that is now underwater in the Mediterranean Sea. These people, over time, were developing two crucial things: they began cultivating crops and domesticating animals. They also started to create tools made of polished stone, in addition to the chipped tools used by their hunter ancestors. They discovered how to make baskets and roughly woven textiles from plant fibers, and they began to create simple pottery.

They were entering upon a new phase in human culture, the Neolithic phase (New Stone Age) as distinguished from the Palæolithic (Old Stone) phase of the Cro-Magnards, the Grimaldi people, the Azilians and their like. [1] Slowly these Neolithic people spread over the warmer parts of the world; and the arts they had mastered, the plants and animals they had learnt to use, spread by imitation and acquisition even more widely than they did. By 10,000 B.C., most of mankind was at the Neolithic level.

They were entering a new stage in human culture, the Neolithic phase (New Stone Age), which was different from the Paleolithic (Old Stone) phase of the Cro-Magnons, the Grimaldi people, the Azilians, and others like them. [1] Gradually, these Neolithic people began to spread across the warmer regions of the world; the skills they had learned, along with the plants and animals they had come to use, spread even more widely through imitation and acquisition. By 10,000 B.C., most of humanity had reached the Neolithic level.

Now the ploughing of land, the sowing of seed, the reaping of harvest, threshing and grinding, may seem the most obviously reasonable steps to a modern mind just as to a modern mind it is a commonplace that the world is round. What else could you do? people will ask. What else can it be? But to the primitive man of twenty thousand years ago neither of the systems of action and reasoning that seem so sure and manifest to us to-day were at all obvious. He felt his way to effectual practice through a multitude of trials and misconceptions, with fantastic and unnecessary elaborations and false interpretations at every turn. Somewhere in the Mediterranean region, wheat grew wild; and man may have learnt to pound and then grind up its seeds for food long before he learnt to sow. He reaped before he sowed.

Now the plowing of land, the planting of seeds, the harvesting of crops, threshing, and grinding may seem like the most obvious and sensible steps to a modern person, just as it's commonly accepted today that the world is round. What else could you do? people might ask. What else could it be? But for the primitive person of twenty thousand years ago, neither of these systems of action and reasoning that seem so clear and obvious to us today were at all apparent. They felt their way to effective practices through countless trials and misunderstandings, with elaborate and unnecessary complications and misconceptions at every turn. Somewhere in the Mediterranean region, wild wheat grew, and humans may have learned to pound and then grind its seeds for food long before they figured out how to sow. They harvested before they planted.

And it is a very remarkable thing that throughout the world wherever there is sowing and harvesting there is still traceable the vestiges of a strong primitive association of the idea of sowing with the idea of a blood sacrifice, and primarily of the sacrifice of a human being. The study of the original entanglement of these two things is a profoundly attractive one to the curious mind; the interested reader will find it very fully developed in that monumental work, Sir J. G. Frazer’s Golden Bough. It was an entanglement, we must remember, in the childish, dreaming, myth-making primitive mind; no reasoned process will explain it. But in that world of 12,000 to 20,000 years ago, it would seem that whenever seed time came round to the Neolithic peoples there was a human sacrifice. And it was not the sacrifice of any mean or outcast person; it was the sacrifice usually of a chosen youth or maiden, a youth more often who was treated with profound deference and even worship up to the moment of his immolation. He was a sort of sacrificial god-king, and all the details of his killing had become a ritual directed by the old, knowing men and sanctioned by the accumulated usage of ages.

And it’s really remarkable that all around the world, wherever there’s sowing and harvesting, you can still see remnants of a strong ancient connection between the idea of sowing and the idea of a blood sacrifice, especially the sacrifice of a human being. The exploration of this original link between the two is extremely intriguing for those who are curious; interested readers will find it thoroughly detailed in that monumental work, Sir J. G. Frazer’s Golden Bough. It was a connection, we should note, in the naive, imaginative, myth-making primitive mind; no logical reasoning will explain it. But back in the world 12,000 to 20,000 years ago, it seems that whenever it was time to plant seeds among the Neolithic people, a human sacrifice occurred. And it wasn’t just any low-status or outcast individual; it was usually a chosen young man or woman, more often a young man, who was treated with deep respect and even worship right up to the moment of his sacrifice. He was like a sacrificial god-king, and all the details of his killing had become a ritual overseen by the wise elders and legitimized by the traditions built up over generations.

NEOLITHIC FLINT IMPLEMENTS

NEOLITHIC FLINT IMPLEMENTS
Brit. Mus.

NEOLITHIC STONE TOOLS
Brit. Mus.

At first primitive men, with only a very rough idea of the seasons, must have found great difficulty in determining when was the propitious moment for the seed-time sacrifice and the sowing. There is some reason for supposing that there was an early stage in human experience when men had no idea of a year. The first chronology was in lunar months; it is supposed that the years of the Biblical patriarchs are really moons, and the Babylonian calendar shows distinct traces of an attempt to reckon seed time by taking thirteen lunar months to see it round. This lunar influence upon the calendar reaches down to our own days. If usage did not dull our sense of its strangeness we should think it a very remarkable thing indeed that the Christian Church does not commemorate the Crucifixion and Resurrection of Christ on the proper anniversaries but on dates that vary year by year with the phases of the moon.

At first, early humans, with only a basic understanding of the seasons, must have struggled to figure out the right time for the seed-time sacrifice and planting. There's some reason to believe that there was an early phase in human history when people didn't even have a concept of a year. The first calendar was based on lunar months; it’s thought that the years of the Biblical patriarchs actually refer to months, and the Babylonian calendar clearly shows attempts to track seed time by using thirteen lunar months to represent a year. This lunar influence on the calendar still affects us today. If we weren’t so accustomed to it, we would find it pretty remarkable that the Christian Church doesn’t celebrate the Crucifixion and Resurrection of Christ on fixed anniversaries but instead on dates that change every year based on the moon’s phases.

It may be doubted whether the first agriculturalists made any observation of the stars. It is more likely that stars were first observed by migratory herdsmen, who found them a convenient mark of direction. But once their use in determining seasons was realized, their importance to agriculture became very great. The seed-time sacrifice was linked up with the southing or northing of some prominent star. A myth and worship of that star was for primitive man an almost inevitable consequence.

It’s uncertain if the first farmers really observed the stars. It’s more likely that migratory herders noticed them first since they served as useful markers for navigation. However, once people realized that stars could help indicate the seasons, they became crucial for agriculture. The timing of planting became associated with the rising or setting of a notable star. For early humans, this led to myths and rituals centered around that star, which was almost a natural outcome.

NEOLITHICISM OF TO-DAY

NEOLITHICISM OF TO-DAY
Spearheads, exactly as in the true Neolithic days, but made recently by Australian Natives,
(1) Made from a telegraph insulator;
(2) from a piece of broken bottle glass.
Brit. Mus.

NEOLITHICISM OF TODAY
Spearheads, just like in the actual Neolithic period, but made recently by Australian Natives,
(1) Made from a telegraph insulator;
(2) from a piece of broken bottle glass.
Brit. Mus.

It is easy to see how important the man of knowledge and experience, the man who knew about the blood sacrifice and the stars, became in this early Neolithic world.

It's clear how vital the knowledgeable and experienced man, the one who understood blood sacrifice and the stars, was in this early Neolithic world.

The fear of uncleanness and pollution, and the methods of cleansing that were advisable, constituted another source of power for the knowledgeable men and women. For there have always been witches as well as wizards, and priestesses as well as priests. The early priest was really not so much a religious man as a man of applied science. His science was generally empirical and often bad; he kept it secret from the generality of men very jealously; but that does not alter the fact that his primary function was knowledge and that his primary use was a practical use.

The fear of being unclean and polluted, along with the ways to cleanse oneself, gave a lot of power to knowledgeable men and women. There have always been witches and wizards, as well as priestesses and priests. The early priest was more of a scientist than a truly religious figure. His knowledge was mostly based on experience and often flawed; he guarded it carefully from the general population. However, this doesn't change the fact that his main role was to possess knowledge, and his main purpose was to use that knowledge practically.

SPECIMEN OF NEOLITHIC POTTERY

SPECIMEN OF NEOLITHIC POTTERY
Dug up at Mortlake from the Thames Bed
Brit. Mus.

SPECIMEN OF NEOLITHIC POTTERY
Dug up at Mortlake from the Thames Bed
Brit. Mus.

Twelve or fifteen thousand years ago, in all the warm and fairly well-watered parts of the Old World these Neolithic human communities, with their class and tradition of priests and priestesses and their cultivated fields and their development of villages and little walled cities, were spreading. Age by age a drift and exchange of ideas went on between these communities. Eliot Smith and Rivers have used the term “Heliolithic culture” for the culture of these first agricultural peoples. “Heliolithic” (Sun and Stone) is not perhaps the best possible word to use for this, but until scientific men give us a better one we shall have to use it. Originating somewhere in the Mediterranean and western Asiatic area, it spread age by age eastward and from island to island across the Pacific until it may even have reached America and mingled with the more primitive ways of living of the Mongoloid immigrants coming down from the North.

Twelve or fifteen thousand years ago, in all the warm and fairly well-watered parts of the Old World, Neolithic human communities—complete with their class of priests and priestesses, cultivated fields, and the development of villages and small walled cities—were expanding. Over time, there was a flow and exchange of ideas between these communities. Eliot Smith and Rivers used the term “Heliolithic culture” to describe the culture of these early agricultural societies. “Heliolithic” (Sun and Stone) might not be the best term for this, but until scientists come up with a better one, we’ll have to stick with it. Originating somewhere in the Mediterranean and western Asia, it gradually spread eastward and from island to island across the Pacific, potentially even reaching America and mixing with the more primitive lifestyles of the Mongoloid immigrants coming down from the North.

Wherever the brownish people with the Heliolithic culture went they took with them all or most of a certain group of curious ideas and practices. Some of them are such queer ideas that they call for the explanation of the mental expert. They made pyramids and great mounds, and set up great circles of big stones, perhaps to facilitate the astronomical observation of the priests; they made mummies of some or all of their dead; they tattooed and circumcized; they had the old custom, known as the couvade, of sending the father to bed and rest when a child was born, and they had as a luck symbol the well-known Swastika.

Wherever the brownish people with the Heliolithic culture went, they carried with them a unique set of ideas and practices. Some of these ideas are so strange that they require the insight of mental experts to explain. They built pyramids and large mounds, and created huge circles of stones, possibly for the priests to use in astronomical observations; they mummified some or all of their dead; they practiced tattooing and circumcision; they followed the old tradition known as the couvade, where the father would go to bed and rest when a child was born, and they regarded the well-known Swastika as a lucky symbol.

If we were to make a map of the world with dots to show how far these group practices have left their traces, we should make a belt along the temperate and sub-tropical coasts of the world from Stonehenge and Spain across the world to Mexico and Peru. But Africa below the equator, north central Europe, and north Asia would show none of these dottings; there lived races who were developing along practically independent lines.

If we were to create a map of the world with dots to indicate how far these group practices have left their mark, we would draw a belt along the temperate and subtropical coasts of the world from Stonehenge and Spain all the way to Mexico and Peru. However, Africa below the equator, northern central Europe, and northern Asia would show none of these dots; there were communities developing almost entirely independently.

[1] The term Palæolithic we may note is also used to cover the Neanderthaler and even the Eolithic implements. The pre-human age is called the “Older Palæolithic;” the age of true men using unpolished stones in the “Newer Palæolithic.”

[1] The term Paleolithic is also used to refer to the Neanderthals and even the early stone tools. The pre-human era is called the "Older Paleolithic," while the era of modern humans using unrefined stone tools is referred to as the "Newer Paleolithic."

XIV
PRIMITIVE NEOLITHIC CIVILIZATIONS

About 10,000 B.C. the geography of the world was very similar in its general outline to that of the world to-day. It is probable that by that time the great barrier across the Straits of Gibraltar that had hitherto banked back the ocean waters from the Mediterranean valley had been eaten through, and that the Mediterranean was a sea following much the same coastlines as it does now. The Caspian Sea was probably still far more extensive than it is at present, and it may have been continuous with the Black Sea to the north of the Caucasus Mountains. About this great Central Asian sea lands that are now steppes and deserts were fertile and habitable. Generally it was a moister and more fertile world. European Russia was much more a land of swamp and lake than it is now, and there may still have been a land connexion between Asia and America at Behring Straits.

About 10,000 B.C., the world's geography was quite similar in its overall shape to what it is today. It's likely that by then, the significant barrier across the Straits of Gibraltar, which had previously held back the ocean waters from the Mediterranean valley, had been worn away, allowing the Mediterranean to become a sea with coastlines much like those we see now. The Caspian Sea was probably still much larger than it is today, and it might have been connected to the Black Sea north of the Caucasus Mountains. In this vast Central Asian sea, areas that are now steppes and deserts were fertile and livable. Overall, it was a wetter and more fertile world. European Russia was much more swampy and lake-filled than it is now, and there may have still been a land connection between Asia and America at the Bering Straits.

It would have been already possible at that time to have distinguished the main racial divisions of mankind as we know them to-day. Across the warm temperate regions of this rather warmer and better-wooded world, and along the coasts, stretched the brownish peoples of the Heliolithic culture, the ancestors of the bulk of the living inhabitants of the Mediterranean world, of the Berbers, the Egyptians and of much of the population of South and Eastern Asia. This great race had of course a number of varieties. The Iberian or Mediterranean or “dark-white” race of the Atlantic and Mediterranean coast, the “Hamitic” peoples which include the Berbers and Egyptians, the Dravidians; the darker people of India, a multitude of East Indian people, many Polynesian races and the Maoris are all divisions of various value of this great main mass of humanity. Its western varieties are whiter than its eastern.

At that time, it would have been possible to distinguish the main racial groups of humanity as we know them today. Across the warm temperate regions of this warmer and more wooded world, and along the coasts, lived the brownish peoples of the Heliolithic culture, the ancestors of most people currently living in the Mediterranean, including the Berbers, Egyptians, and much of the population of South and East Asia. This large race definitely had several variations. The Iberian or Mediterranean or “dark-white” race along the Atlantic and Mediterranean coasts, the “Hamitic” peoples that include the Berbers and Egyptians, the Dravidians; the darker people of India, a variety of East Indian groups, many Polynesian races, and the Maoris are all divisions of varying significance within this large main group of humanity. The western variations are lighter than those in the east.

In the forests of central and northern Europe a more blonde variety of men with blue eyes was becoming distinguishable, branching off from the main mass of brownish people, a variety which many people now speak of as the Nordic race. In the more open regions of northeastern Asia was another differentiation of this brownish humanity in the direction of a type with more oblique eyes, high cheek-bones, a yellowish skin, and very straight black hair, the Mongolian peoples. In South Africa, Australia, in many tropical islands in the south of Asia were remains of the early negroid peoples. The central parts of Africa were already a region of racial intermixture. Nearly all the coloured races of Africa to-day seem to be blends of the brownish peoples of the north with a negroid substratum.

In the forests of central and northern Europe, a lighter-haired group of people with blue eyes was becoming noticeable, separating from the larger population of brownish individuals, a group many now refer to as the Nordic race. In the more open areas of northeastern Asia, there was another variation of this brownish humanity, characterized by slanted eyes, high cheekbones, yellowish skin, and straight black hair, known as the Mongolian peoples. In South Africa, Australia, and many tropical islands in southern Asia, there were remnants of the early black populations. The central regions of Africa were already a mixture of different races. Almost all the colored races of Africa today seem to be a blend of the brownish peoples from the north and a black foundation.

A Diagrammatic Summary of Current Ideas of the Relationship of  Human Races

We have to remember that human races can all interbreed freely and that they separate, mingle and reunite as clouds do. Human races do not branch out like trees with branches that never come together again. It is a thing we need to bear constantly in mind, this remingling of races at any opportunity. It will save us from many cruel delusions and prejudices if we do so. People will use such a word as race in the loosest manner, and base the most preposterous generalizations upon it. They will speak of a “British” race or of a “European” race. But nearly all the European nations are confused mixtures of brownish, dark-white, white and Mongolian elements.

We need to remember that all human races can interbreed freely and that they separate, mix, and come back together like clouds do. Human races don’t branch out like trees with branches that never reconnect. It’s something we should always keep in mind, this mixing of races whenever there’s an opportunity. It will protect us from many cruel misconceptions and prejudices if we do. People tend to use the word race very loosely and make the most ridiculous generalizations based on it. They might talk about a “British” race or a “European” race. But almost all European nations are complex mixtures of brownish, dark-white, white, and Mongolian elements.

A MAYA STELE

A MAYA STELE
Showing a worshipper and a Serpent God. Note the grotesque faces in the writing
Brit. Mus.

A MAYA STELE
Depicting a worshiper and a Serpent God. Notice the bizarre faces in the writing
Brit. Mus.

It was at the Neolithic phase of human development that peoples of the Mongolian breed first made their way into America. Apparently they came by way of Behring Straits and spread southward. They found caribou, the American reindeer, in the north and great herds of bison in the south. When they reached South America there were still living the Glyptodon, a gigantic armadillo, and the Megatherium, a monstrous clumsy sloth as high as an elephant. They probably exterminated the latter beast, which was as helpless as it was big.

It was during the Neolithic period of human development that the Mongolian peoples first made their way into America. They likely crossed via the Bering Straits and moved southward. In the north, they encountered caribou, the American reindeer, and in the south, they found large herds of bison. By the time they reached South America, the Glyptodon, a massive armadillo, and the Megatherium, an enormous and clumsy sloth as tall as an elephant, were still alive. They probably wiped out the latter creature, which was as defenseless as it was huge.

The greater portion of these American tribes never rose above a hunting nomadic Neolithic life. They never discovered the use of iron, and their chief metal possessions were native gold and copper. But in Mexico, Yucatan and Peru conditions existed favourable to settled cultivation, and here about 1000 B.C. or so arose very interesting civilizations of a parallel but different type from the old-world civilization. Like the much earlier primitive civilizations of the old world these communities displayed a great development of human sacrifice about the processes of seed time and harvest; but while in the old world, as we shall see, these primary ideas were ultimately mitigated, complicated and overlaid by others, in America they developed and were elaborated, to a very high degree of intensity. These American civilized countries were essentially priest-ruled countries; their war chiefs and rulers were under a rigorous rule of law and omen.

Most of these American tribes never advanced beyond a hunting and nomadic lifestyle in the Neolithic era. They never discovered how to use iron, and their main metal resources were native gold and copper. However, in Mexico, Yucatan, and Peru, conditions were right for settled farming, and around 1000 B.C. or so, fascinating civilizations emerged that were similar but distinct from those of the old world. Like the much earlier primitive civilizations of the old world, these societies practiced extensive human sacrifice related to planting and harvesting; but while in the old world, as we will see, these foundational ideas eventually became diluted, complicated, and covered by other beliefs, in America, they were developed and intensified to a very high degree. These American civilized regions were essentially ruled by priests; their war chiefs and leaders operated under strict laws and signs.

These priests carried astronomical science to a high level of accuracy. They knew their year better than the Babylonians of whom we shall presently tell. In Yucatan they had a kind of writing, the Maya writing, of the most curious and elaborate character. So far as we have been able to decipher it, it was used mainly for keeping the exact and complicated calendars upon which the priests expended their intelligence. The art of the Maya civilization came to a climax about 700 or 800 A.D. The sculptured work of these people amazes the modern observer by its great plastic power and its frequent beauty, and perplexes him by a grotesqueness and by a sort of insane conventionality and intricacy outside the circle of his ideas. There is nothing quite like it in the old world. The nearest approach, and that is a remote one, is found in archaic Indian carvings. Everywhere there are woven feathers and serpents twine in and out. Many Maya inscriptions resemble a certain sort of elaborate drawing made by lunatics in European asylums, more than any other old-world work. It is as if the Maya mind had developed upon a different line from the old-world mind, had a different twist to its ideas, was not, by old-world standards, a rational mind at all.

These priests took astronomical science to a high level of accuracy. They understood their year better than the Babylonians, whom we will discuss shortly. In Yucatan, they had a unique writing system, the Maya writing, characterized by its curiosity and complexity. As far as we have managed to decipher it, it was primarily used for maintaining the precise and intricate calendars on which the priests applied their intellect. The art of the Maya civilization reached its peak around 700 or 800 A.D.. The sculptural work of these people astonishes modern viewers with its remarkable plasticity and frequent beauty, while also perplexing them with its grotesqueness and an eccentric kind of conventionality and complexity that falls outside their understanding. There’s nothing quite like it in the old world. The closest resemblance, albeit a distant one, is found in ancient Indian carvings. Everywhere, there are woven feathers and serpents intertwining. Many Maya inscriptions resemble certain elaborate drawings made by individuals with mental illness in European asylums more than any other work from the old world. It’s as if the Maya mind developed along a different path from the old-world mind, having a different twist to its ideas, and by old-world standards, was not a rational mind at all.

This linking of these aberrant American civilizations to the idea of a general mental aberration finds support in their extraordinary obsession by the shedding of human blood. The Mexican civilization in particular ran blood; it offered thousands of human victims yearly. The cutting open of living victims, the tearing out of the still beating heart, was an act that dominated the minds and lives of these strange priesthoods. The public life, the national festivities all turned on this fantastically horrible act.

This connection of these unusual American civilizations to the idea of a general mental disturbance is backed by their extraordinary obsession with shedding human blood. The Mexican civilization, in particular, was infamous for this; it offered thousands of human sacrifices each year. The act of cutting open living victims and tearing out their still-beating hearts consumed the minds and lives of these strange priesthoods. Public life and national celebrations all revolved around this grotesquely horrific act.

NEOLITHIC WARRIOR

NEOLITHIC WARRIOR
Modelled from drawing by Prof. Rutot

NEOLITHIC WARRIOR
Modeled from a drawing by Prof. Rutot

The ordinary existence of the common people in these communities was very like the ordinary existence of any other barbaric peasantry. Their pottery, weaving and dyeing was very good. The Maya writing was not only carven on stone but written and painted upon skins and the like. The European and American museums contain many enigmatical Maya manuscripts of which at present little has been deciphered except the dates. In Peru there were beginnings of a similar writing but they were superseded by a method of keeping records by knotting cords. A similar method of mnemonics was in use in China thousands of years ago.

The everyday lives of the common people in these communities were quite similar to those of other barbaric peasant societies. Their pottery, weaving, and dyeing were impressive. The Maya writing was not only carved into stone but also written and painted on animal hides and similar materials. European and American museums hold many mysterious Maya manuscripts, of which only the dates have been deciphered so far. In Peru, there were early forms of similar writing, but they were replaced by a method of keeping records through knotted cords. A similar mnemonic technique was used in China thousands of years ago.

In the old world before 4000 or 5000 B.C., that is to say three or four thousand years earlier, there were primitive civilizations not unlike these American civilizations; civilizations based upon a temple, having a vast quantity of blood sacrifices and with an intensely astronomical priesthood. But in the old world the primitive civilizations reacted upon one another and developed towards the conditions of our own world. In America these primitive civilizations never progressed beyond this primitive stage. Each of them was in a little world of its own. Mexico it seems knew little or nothing of Peru, until the Europeans came to America. The potato, which was the principal food stuff in Peru, was unknown in Mexico.

In the ancient world before 4000 or 5000 B.C., which means three or four thousand years earlier, there were basic civilizations similar to these American ones; civilizations centered around temples, involving a lot of blood sacrifices, and featuring a deeply astronomical priesthood. However, in the old world, these primitive civilizations interacted with one another and evolved into conditions more similar to our own. In America, these primitive civilizations never advanced beyond this basic stage. Each one existed in its own isolated environment. It seems that Mexico had little or no knowledge of Peru until the Europeans arrived in America. The potato, which was the main food source in Peru, was unknown in Mexico.

Age by age these peoples lived and marvelled at their gods and made their sacrifices and died. Maya art rose to high levels of decorative beauty. Men made love and tribes made war. Drought and plenty, pestilence and health, followed one another. The priests elaborated their calendar and their sacrificial ritual through long centuries, but made little progress in other directions.

Age by age, these people lived and admired their gods, made their sacrifices, and faced death. Maya art reached great heights of decorative beauty. People fell in love, and tribes went to war. Drought and abundance, disease and health, came in cycles. The priests refined their calendar and sacrificial rituals over many centuries but made little advancement in other areas.

XV
SUMERIA, EARLY EGYPT AND WRITING

The old world is a wider, more varied stage than the new. By 6000 or 7000 B.C. there were already quasi-civilized communities almost at the Peruvian level, appearing in various fertile regions of Asia and in the Nile valley. At that time north Persia and western Turkestan and south Arabia were all more fertile than they are now, and there are traces of very early communities in these regions. It is in lower Mesopotamia however and in Egypt that there first appear cities, temples, systematic irrigation, and evidences of a social organization rising above the level of a mere barbaric village-town. In those days the Euphrates and Tigris flowed by separate mouths into the Persian Gulf, and it was in the country between them that the Sumerians built their first cities. About the same time, for chronology is still vague, the great history of Egypt was beginning.

The ancient world was a broader, more diverse stage than the modern one. By 6000 or 7000 B.C., there were already semi-civilized communities nearly at the level of those in Peru, emerging in various fertile areas of Asia and the Nile Valley. At that time, northern Persia, western Turkestan, and southern Arabia were all more fertile than they are today, and there are signs of very early communities in these areas. However, it is in lower Mesopotamia and Egypt that we first see cities, temples, organized irrigation, and signs of a social structure that went beyond simple tribal villages. Back then, the Euphrates and Tigris rivers flowed into the Persian Gulf through separate mouths, and it was in the land between them that the Sumerians built their first cities. Around the same time, although the timeline is still unclear, the great history of Egypt was beginning.

These Sumerians appear to have been a brownish people with prominent noses. They employed a sort of writing that has been deciphered, and their language is now known. They had discovered the use of bronze and they built great tower-like temples of sun-dried brick. The clay of this country is very fine; they used it to write upon, and so it is that their inscriptions have been preserved to us. They had cattle, sheep, goats and asses, but no horses. They fought on foot, in close formation, carrying spears and shields of skin. Their clothing was of wool and they shaved their heads.

The Sumerians seemed to be a brownish-skinned people with prominent noses. They used a form of writing that has been deciphered, and their language is now understood. They discovered how to use bronze and built impressive tower-like temples made of sun-dried bricks. The clay in this region is very fine; they wrote on it, which is why their inscriptions have been preserved for us. They had cattle, sheep, goats, and donkeys, but no horses. They fought on foot in tight formations, carrying spears and shields made of skin. Their clothing was made from wool, and they shaved their heads.

Each of the Sumerian cities seems generally to have been an independent state with a god of its own and priests of its own. But sometimes one city would establish an ascendancy over others and exact tribute from their population. A very ancient inscription at Nippur records the “empire,” the first recorded empire, of the Sumerian city of Erech. Its god and its priest-king claimed an authority from the Persian Gulf to the Red Sea.

Each of the Sumerian cities was generally an independent state with its own god and priests. However, sometimes one city would gain dominance over others and demand tribute from their people. An ancient inscription at Nippur records the "empire," the first recorded empire, of the Sumerian city of Erech. Its god and its priest-king claimed authority from the Persian Gulf to the Red Sea.

BRICK OF HAMMURABI, KING OF BABYLON ABOUT 2200  B.C.

BRICK OF HAMMURABI, KING OF BABYLON ABOUT 2200 B.C.
Note the cuneiform characters of the inscription, which records the building of a temple to a Sun God

BRICK OF HAMMURABI, KING OF BABYLON AROUND 2200 B.C.
Notice the cuneiform characters of the inscription, which records the construction of a temple dedicated to a Sun God

At first writing was merely an abbreviated method of pictorial record. Even before Neolithic times men were beginning to write. The Azilian rock pictures to which we have already referred show the beginning of the process. Many of them record hunts and expeditions, and in most of these the human figures are plainly drawn. But in some the painter would not bother with head and limbs; he just indicated men by a vertical and one or two transverse strokes. From this to a conventional condensed picture writing was an easy transition. In Sumeria, where the writing was done on clay with a stick, the dabs of the characters soon became unrecognizably unlike the things they stood for, but in Egypt where men painted on walls and on strips of the papyrus reed (the first paper) the likeness to the thing imitated remained. From the fact that the wooden styles used in Sumeria made wedge-shaped marks, the Sumerian writing is called cuneiform (= wedge-shaped).

At first, writing was just a simplified way to keep pictorial records. Even before the Neolithic period, people were starting to write. The Azilian rock paintings we mentioned earlier show the beginning of this process. Many of them depict hunts and expeditions, and in most of these images, human figures are clearly drawn. However, in some cases, the artist wouldn’t bother with details like heads and limbs; they just represented people with a vertical line and one or two horizontal strokes. It was an easy leap from this to conventional picture writing. In Sumeria, where writing was done on clay with a stick, the marks soon became unrecognizable from what they originally represented, but in Egypt, where people painted on walls and on strips of papyrus (the first paper), the resemblance to the actual objects remained. Because the wooden styluses used in Sumeria created wedge-shaped impressions, the writing from that region is called cuneiform (which means wedge-shaped).

EBONY CYLINDER SEALS OF FIRST EGYPTIAN DYNASTY

EBONY CYLINDER SEALS OF FIRST EGYPTIAN DYNASTY
Recovered from the Tombs at Abydos in 1921 by the British School of Archæology. They give evidence of early form of block printing

EBONY CYLINDER SEALS OF FIRST EGYPTIAN DYNASTY
Found in the Tombs at Abydos in 1921 by the British School of Archaeology. They provide evidence of an early form of block printing.

An important step towards writing was made when pictures were used to indicate not the thing represented but some similar thing. In the rebus dear to children of a suitable age, this is still done to-day. We draw a camp with tents and a bell, and the child is delighted to guess that this is the Scotch name Campbell. The Sumerian language was a language made up of accumulated syllables rather like some contemporary Amerindian languages, and it lent itself very readily to this syllabic method of writing words expressing ideas that could not be conveyed by pictures directly. Egyptian writing underwent parallel developments. Later on, when foreign peoples with less distinctly syllabled methods of speech were to learn and use these picture scripts they were to make those further modifications and simplifications that developed at last into alphabetical writing. All the true alphabets of the later world derived from a mixture of the Sumerian cuneiform and the Egyptian hieroglyphic (priest writing). Later in China there was to develop a conventionalized picture writing, but in China it never got to the alphabetical stage.

An important step toward writing was made when pictures were used to represent not just the actual thing but something similar. In the rebus that children of a suitable age love, this is still done today. We draw a camp with tents and a bell, and the child is thrilled to guess that this represents the Scottish name Campbell. The Sumerian language consisted of accumulated syllables, similar to some modern Native American languages, and it easily adapted to this syllabic method of writing words that expressed ideas that couldn't be directly shown with pictures. Egyptian writing experienced similar developments. Later, when foreign peoples with less distinct syllable structures came to learn and use these picture scripts, they made further modifications and simplifications that ultimately evolved into alphabetical writing. All the true alphabets of the later world stemmed from a mix of Sumerian cuneiform and Egyptian hieroglyphic (priest writing). Later in China, a conventionalized form of picture writing developed, but in China, it never reached the alphabetical stage.

The invention of writing was of very great importance in the development of human societies. It put agreements, laws, commandments on record. It made the growth of states larger than the old city states possible. It made a continuous historical consciousness possible. The command of the priest or king and his seal could go far beyond his sight and voice and could survive his death. It is interesting to note that in ancient Sumeria seals were greatly used. A king or a nobleman or a merchant would have his seal often very artistically carved, and would impress it on any clay document he wished to authorize. So close had civilization got to printing six thousand years ago. Then the clay was dried hard and became permanent. For the reader must remember that in the land of Mesopotamia for countless years, letters, records and accounts were all written on comparatively indestructible tiles. To that fact we owe a great wealth of recovered knowledge.

The invention of writing was extremely significant in the development of human societies. It allowed agreements, laws, and commandments to be documented. It enabled the expansion of states beyond the old city-states. It facilitated a continuous sense of history. The authority of the priest or king, along with his seal, could extend far beyond his immediate presence and could endure even after his death. It’s interesting to note that in ancient Sumeria, seals were widely used. A king, nobleman, or merchant would often have his seal beautifully carved and would imprint it on any clay document he wanted to authorize. Civilization was so close to printing six thousand years ago. Then, the clay would be dried hard, making the records permanent. It's important to remember that in Mesopotamia, for countless years, letters, records, and accounts were all written on relatively indestructible tablets. Thanks to that, we have gained a tremendous amount of recovered knowledge.

THE SAKHARA PYRAMIDS

THE SAKHARA PYRAMIDS
The Pyramid to the right, the step Pyramid, is the oldest stone building in the world
Photo: F. Boyer

THE SAKHARA PYRAMIDS
The Pyramid on the right, the Step Pyramid, is the oldest stone building in the world
Photo: F. Boyer

Bronze, copper, gold, silver and, as a precious rarity, meteoric iron were known in both Sumeria and Egypt at a very early stage.

Bronze, copper, gold, silver, and, as a rare find, meteoric iron were recognized in both Sumeria and Egypt from an early period.

VIEW FROM THE SUMMIT OF THE GREAT PYRAMID OF CHEOPS

VIEW FROM THE SUMMIT OF THE GREAT PYRAMID OF CHEOPS
Showing how these great monuments dominate the plain
Photo: D. McLeish

VIEW FROM THE SUMMIT OF THE GREAT PYRAMID OF CHEOPS
Showing how these massive monuments overlook the flatland
Photo: D. McLeish

THE TEMPLE OF HATHOR AT DENDEREH

THE TEMPLE OF HATHOR AT DENDEREH
Photo: D. McLeish

THE TEMPLE OF HATHOR AT DENDEREH
Photo: D. McLeish

Daily life in those first city lands of the old world must have been very similar in both Egypt and Sumeria. And except for the asses and cattle in the streets it must have been not unlike the life in the Maya cities of America three or four thousand years later. Most of the people in peace time were busy with irrigation and cultivation—except on days of religious festivity. They had no money and no need for it. They managed their small occasional trades by barter. The princes and rulers who alone had more than a few possessions used gold and silver bars and precious stones for any incidental act of trade. The temple dominated life; in Sumeria it was a great towering temple that went up to a roof from which the stars were observed; in Egypt it was a massive building with only a ground floor. In Sumeria the priest ruler was the greatest, most splendid of beings. In Egypt however there was one who was raised above the priests; he was the living incarnation of the chief god of the land, the Pharaoh, the god king.

Daily life in those early city lands of the old world must have been very similar in both Egypt and Sumer. Aside from the donkeys and cattle in the streets, it probably resembled life in the Maya cities of America three or four thousand years later. Most people, during peacetime, were occupied with irrigation and farming—except on days of religious celebrations. They had no money and didn't need it. They conducted their occasional trades through bartering. The princes and rulers, who had more than just a few possessions, used gold and silver bars and precious stones for any trade. The temple was central to life; in Sumer, it was a tall, impressive temple with a roof for observing the stars; in Egypt, it was a massive building with just a ground floor. In Sumer, the priest who ruled was the most important and magnificent of beings. However, in Egypt, there was someone above the priests; he was the living embodiment of the chief god of the land, the Pharaoh, the divine king.

There were few changes in the world in those days; men’s days were sunny, toilsome and conventional. Few strangers came into the land and such as did fared uncomfortably. The priest directed life according to immemorial rules and watched the stars for seed time and marked the omens of the sacrifices and interpreted the warnings of dreams. Men worked and loved and died, not unhappily, forgetful of the savage past of their race and heedless of its future. Sometimes the ruler was benign. Such was Pepi II, who reigned in Egypt for ninety years. Sometimes he was ambitious and took men’s sons to be soldiers and sent them against neighbouring city states to war and plunder, or he made them toil to build great buildings. Such were Cheops and Chephren and Mycerinus, who built those vast sepulchral piles, the pyramids at Gizeh. The largest of these is 450 feet high and the weight of stone in it is 4,883,000 tons. All this was brought down the Nile in boats and lugged into place chiefly by human muscle. Its erection must have exhausted Egypt more than a great war would have done.

There were few changes in the world back then; people's lives were bright, hard, and traditional. Few outsiders came into the land, and those who did had a tough time. The priest guided daily life according to ancient rules, watched the stars for planting times, noted the signs from sacrifices, and interpreted dreams as warnings. People worked, loved, and died, mostly content, forgetting the brutal history of their people and ignoring what lay ahead. Sometimes the ruler was kind. One such ruler was Pepi II, who ruled Egypt for ninety years. Other times, rulers were ambitious, taking young men to be soldiers, sending them to fight neighboring city-states for war and loot, or forcing them to build grand structures. This included Cheops, Chephren, and Mycerinus, who constructed the massive tombs known as the pyramids at Gizeh. The tallest of these is 450 feet high and contains about 4,883,000 tons of stone. All of this was transported down the Nile in boats and moved into place mostly through human labor. Building it must have drained Egypt more than a major war would have.

XVI
PRIMITIVE NOMADIC PEOPLES

It was not only in Mesopotamia and the Nile Valley that men were settling down to agriculture and the formation of city states in the centuries between 6000 and 8000 B.C. Wherever there were possibilities of irrigation and a steady all-the-year-round food supply men were exchanging the uncertainties and hardships of hunting and wandering for the routines of settlement. On the upper Tigris a people called the Assyrians were founding cities; in the valleys of Asia Minor and on the Mediterranean shores and islands, there were small communities growing up to civilization. Possibly parallel developments of human life were already going on in favourable regions of India, and China. In many parts of Europe where there were lakes well stocked with fish, little communities of men had long settled in dwellings built on piles over the water, and were eking out agriculture by fishing and hunting. But over much larger areas of the old world no such settlement was possible. The land was too harsh, too thickly wooded or too arid, or the seasons too uncertain for mankind, with only the implements and science of that age to take root.

It wasn't just in Mesopotamia and the Nile Valley that people were starting to settle down to farming and creating city-states in the years between 6000 and 8000 B.C.. Wherever there were options for irrigation and a reliable year-round food supply, people were trading the uncertainty and challenges of hunting and wandering for the stability of settled life. In the upper Tigris region, a group known as the Assyrians was establishing cities; in the valleys of Asia Minor and along the Mediterranean coasts and islands, small communities were developing into civilizations. Similar developments in human life were likely happening in favorable areas of India and China. In many parts of Europe, where there were lakes filled with fish, small groups of people had long settled in homes built on stilts over the water, supplementing their farming with fishing and hunting. However, in many larger parts of the old world, such settlements weren’t feasible. The land was too harsh, too densely wooded, or too dry, or the seasons were too unpredictable for people, using only the tools and knowledge of that time, to establish roots.

For settlement under the conditions of the primitive civilizations men needed a constant water supply and warmth and sunshine. Where these needs were not satisfied, man could live as a transient, as a hunter following his game, as a herdsman following the seasonal grass, but he could not settle. The transition from the hunting to the herding life may have been very gradual. From following herds of wild cattle or (in Asia) wild horses, men may have come to an idea of property in them, have learnt to pen them into valleys, have fought for them against wolves, wild dogs and other predatory beasts.

For people to settle in early civilizations, they needed a consistent supply of water, warmth, and sunlight. Where these essentials were lacking, humans could only live as nomads, hunting for food or herding animals to follow the seasonal growth of grass, but they couldn't establish permanent homes. The shift from a hunting lifestyle to one centered on herding was likely very gradual. By trailing herds of wild cattle or, in Asia, wild horses, people may have developed the concept of owning them, learned to corral them in valleys, and fought off wolves, wild dogs, and other predators to protect their livestock.

POTTERY AND IMPLEMENTS OF THE LAKE DWELLERS

POTTERY AND IMPLEMENTS OF THE LAKE DWELLERS
Brit. Mus.

POTTERY AND TOOLS OF THE LAKE DWELLERS
Brit. Mus.

A CONTEMPORARY LAKE VILLAGE

A CONTEMPORARY LAKE VILLAGE
These Borneo dwellings are practically counterparts of the homes of European neolithic communities 6000 B.C.

A CONTEMPORARY LAKE VILLAGE
These Borneo homes are almost identical to the houses of European Neolithic communities from 6000 B.C.

So while the primitive civilizations of the cultivators were growing up chiefly in the great river valleys, a different way of living, the nomadic life, a life in constant movement to and fro from winter pasture to summer pasture, was also growing up. The nomadic peoples were on the whole hardier than the agriculturalists; they were less prolific and numerous, they had no permanent temples and no highly organized priesthood; they had less gear; but the reader must not suppose that theirs was necessarily a less highly developed way of living on that account. In many ways this free life was a fuller life than that of the tillers of the soil. The individual was more self-reliant; less of a unit in a crowd. The leader was more important; the medicine man perhaps less so.

So while the early civilizations of farmers were developing mainly in the great river valleys, another way of life—the nomadic lifestyle—a life in constant movement between winter pastures and summer pastures, was also emerging. The nomadic people were generally tougher than the agriculturalists; they had fewer people and weren’t as numerous, they lacked permanent temples and a highly structured priesthood; they had less equipment. But don’t think that their way of life was necessarily less advanced because of that. In many ways, this free lifestyle was richer than that of the farmers. Individuals were more independent and less just a face in a crowd. The leader held more significance; the medicine man perhaps less so.

NOMADS IN EGYPT

NOMADS IN EGYPT

NOMADS IN EGYPT
Egyptian wall painting in a tomb near ancient Beni Hassan, middle Egypt. It depicts the arrival of a tribe of Semitic Nomads in Egypt about the year of 1895 B.C.

NOMADS IN EGYPT
Egyptian wall painting in a tomb near ancient Beni Hassan, middle Egypt. It shows the arrival of a group of Semitic nomads in Egypt around 1895 B.C.

Moving over large stretches of country the nomad took a wider view of life. He touched on the confines of this settled land and that. He was used to the sight of strange faces. He had to scheme and treat for pasture with competing tribes. He knew more of minerals than the folk upon the plough lands because he went over mountain passes and into rocky places. He may have been a better metallurgist. Possibly bronze and much more probably iron smelting were nomadic discoveries. Some of the earliest implements of iron reduced from its ores have been found in Central Europe far away from the early civilizations.

Traveling across vast areas, the nomad had a broader perspective on life. He encountered the borders of various settled lands. He was accustomed to seeing unfamiliar faces. He had to negotiate and barter for grazing rights with rival tribes. He understood more about minerals than the farming communities because he crossed mountain passes and explored rocky terrains. He might have been a more skilled metallurgist. It's possible that the processes of bronze and, more likely, iron smelting were innovations of nomadic people. Some of the earliest iron tools, extracted from ores, have been discovered in Central Europe, far from the early civilizations.

FLINT KNIVES OF 4500 B.C.

FLINT KNIVES OF 4500 B.C.
Excavated 1922 by the British School of Archæology in Egypt from First Dynasty Tombs

FLINT KNIVES OF 4500 B.C.
Excavated in 1922 by the British School of Archaeology in Egypt from First Dynasty Tombs

On the other hand the settled folk had their textiles and their pottery and made many desirable things. It was inevitable that as the two sorts of life, the agricultural and the nomadic differentiated, a certain amount of looting and trading should develop between the two. In Sumeria particularly which had deserts and seasonal country on either hand it must have been usual to have the nomads camping close to the cultivated fields, trading and stealing and perhaps tinkering, as gipsies do to this day. (But hens they would not steal, because the domestic fowl—an Indian jungle fowl originally was not domesticated by man until about 1000 B.C.) They would bring precious stones and things of metal and leather. If they were hunters they would bring skins. They would get in exchange pottery and beads and glass, garments and suchlike manufactured things.

On the other hand, the settled people had their textiles and pottery and created many desirable items. It was inevitable that as the two lifestyles, agricultural and nomadic, became more distinct, some looting and trading would develop between them. In Sumer, in particular, with deserts and seasonal country on either side, it must have been common for nomads to camp near the cultivated fields, engaging in trade, theft, and perhaps even repair work, just like gypsies do today. (However, they wouldn’t steal hens, because domestic fowl—originally Indian jungle fowl—weren’t domesticated by humans until around 1000 B.C.) They would bring precious stones and metal and leather goods. If they were hunters, they would bring hides. In return, they would receive pottery, beads, glass, clothing, and other manufactured items.

EGYPT PEASANTS GOING TO WORK

EGYPT PEASANTS GOING TO WORK
From an ancient and curiously painted model in the British Museum

EGYPT PEASANTS GOING TO WORK
From an ancient and curiously painted model in the British Museum

Three main regions and three main kinds of wandering and imperfectly settled people there were in those remote days of the first civilizations in Sumeria and early Egypt. Away in the forests of Europe were the blonde Nordic peoples, hunters and herdsmen, a lowly race. The primitive civilizations saw very little of this race before 1500 B.C. Away on the steppes of eastern Asia various Mongolian tribes, the Hunnish peoples, were domesticating the horse and developing a very wide sweeping habit of seasonal movement between their summer and winter camping places. Possibly the Nordic and Hunnish peoples were still separated from one another by the swamps of Russia and the greater Caspian Sea of that time. For very much of Russia there was swamp and lake. In the deserts, which were growing more arid now, of Syria and Arabia, tribes of a dark white or brownish people, the Semitic tribes, were driving flocks of sheep and goats and asses from pasture to pasture. It was these Semitic shepherds and certain more negroid people from southern Persia, the Elamites, who were the first nomads to come into close contact with the early civilizations. They came as traders and as raiders. Finally there arose leaders among them with bolder imaginations, and they became conquerors.

Three main regions and three main types of wandering and imperfectly settled people existed in the early days of the first civilizations in Sumeria and early Egypt. In the forests of Europe were the blonde Nordic peoples, hunters and herders, considered a lower class. The early civilizations encountered very little of this group before 1500 B.C. In the steppes of eastern Asia, various Mongolian tribes, the Hunnish peoples, were domesticating horses and developing a broad practice of seasonal movement between their summer and winter camps. It's possible that the Nordic and Hunnish peoples were still separated by the swamps of Russia and the larger Caspian Sea of that time. Much of Russia was swamp and lake. In the increasingly arid deserts of Syria and Arabia, tribes of a lighter-skinned or brownish people, the Semitic tribes, were moving flocks of sheep, goats, and donkeys from one pasture to another. It was these Semitic shepherds and certain darker-skinned peoples from southern Persia, the Elamites, who were the first nomads to come into close contact with the early civilizations. They arrived as traders and raiders. Eventually, bold leaders emerged among them, becoming conquerors.

STELE GLORIFYING KING NARAM SIN, OF AKKAD

STELE GLORIFYING KING NARAM SIN, OF AKKAD
This monarch, son of Sargon I, was a great architecht as well as a famous conqueror. Discovered in 1898 among the ruins of Susa, Persia

STELE GLORIFYING KING NARAM SIN, OF AKKAD
This king, son of Sargon I, was a great architect as well as a well-known conqueror. Discovered in 1898 among the ruins of Susa, Persia

About 2750 B.C. a great Semitic leader, Sargon, had conquered the whole Sumerian land and was master of all the world from the Persian Gulf to the Mediterranean Sea. He was an illiterate barbarian and his people, the Akkadians, learnt the Sumerian writing and adopted the Sumerian language as the speech of the officials and the learned. The empire he founded decayed after two centuries, and after one inundation of Elamites a fresh Semitic people, the Amorites, by degrees established their rule over Sumeria. They made their capital in what had hitherto been a small up-river town, Babylon, and their empire is called the first Babylonian Empire. It was consolidated by a great king called Hammurabi (circa 2100 B.C.) who made the earliest code of laws yet known to history.

Around 2750 B.C., a powerful Semitic leader named Sargon conquered all of Sumer and ruled over the entire region from the Persian Gulf to the Mediterranean Sea. He was an uneducated barbarian, and his people, the Akkadians, learned the Sumerian writing system and adopted the Sumerian language for government and scholarly use. The empire he established fell apart after about two centuries, and following an attack by the Elamites, a new Semitic group, the Amorites, gradually took control of Sumer. They chose Babylon, which had been a small town by the river, as their capital, and this empire is known as the first Babylonian Empire. It was strengthened by a notable king named Hammurabi (around 2100 B.C.), who created the earliest known code of laws in history.

The narrow valley of the Nile lies less open to nomadic invasion than Mesopotamia, but about the time of Hammurabi occurred a successful Semitic invasion of Egypt and a line of Pharaohs was set up, the Hyksos or “shepherd kings,” which lasted for several centuries. These Semitic conquerors never assimilated themselves with the Egyptians; they were always regarded with hostility as foreigners and barbarians; and they were at last expelled by a popular uprising about 1600 B.C.

The narrow valley of the Nile is less exposed to nomadic invasions than Mesopotamia, but around the time of Hammurabi, there was a successful Semitic invasion of Egypt, leading to the establishment of a dynasty of Pharaohs known as the Hyksos or “shepherd kings,” which lasted for several centuries. These Semitic conquerors never integrated with the Egyptians; they were always seen as foreigners and barbarians, and they were ultimately expelled by a popular uprising around 1600 B.C.

But the Semites had come into Sumeria for good and all, the two races assimilated and the Babylonian Empire became Semitic in its language and character.

But the Semites had permanently settled in Sumeria, the two groups blended together, and the Babylonian Empire became Semitic in its language and culture.

XVII
THE FIRST SEAGOING PEOPLES

The earliest boats and ships must have come into use some twenty-five or thirty thousand years ago. Man was probably paddling about on the water with a log of wood or an inflated skin to assist him, at latest in the beginnings of the Neolithic period. A basketwork boat covered with skin and caulked was used in Egypt and Sumeria from the beginnings of our knowledge. Such boats are still used there. They are used to this day in Ireland and Wales and in Alaska; sealskin boats still make the crossing of Behring Straits. The hollow log followed as tools improved. The building of boats and then ships came in a natural succession.

The earliest boats and ships likely started being used about twenty-five to thirty thousand years ago. People probably paddled around on the water using a log or an inflated skin by the start of the Neolithic period. Basket boats covered with skin and sealed were used in Egypt and Sumeria from the earliest records we have. These types of boats are still in use today. They can be found in Ireland, Wales, and Alaska; sealskin boats still make the crossing of the Bering Strait. As tools got better, hollow logs became more common. The development of boats and then ships happened as a natural progression.

Perhaps the legend of Noah’s Ark preserves the memory of some early exploit in shipbuilding, just as the story of the Flood, so widely distributed among the peoples of the world, may be the tradition of the flooding of the Mediterranean basin.

Perhaps the legend of Noah’s Ark keeps alive the memory of some early achievement in shipbuilding, just as the story of the Flood, which is so widely known among different cultures around the world, might be a tradition about the flooding of the Mediterranean basin.

There were ships upon the Red Sea long before the pyramids were built, and there were ships on the Mediterranean and Persian Gulf by 7000 B.C. Mostly these were the ships of fishermen, but some were already trading and pirate ships—for knowing what we do of mankind we may guess pretty safely that the first sailors plundered where they could and traded where they had to do so.

There were ships on the Red Sea long before the pyramids were built, and there were ships on the Mediterranean and Persian Gulf around 7000 B.C. Mostly, these were fishing boats, but some were already trading and pirate ships—because we know enough about human nature to guess that the first sailors raided where they could and traded when they had to.

The seas on which these first ships adventured were inland seas on which the wind blew fitfully and which were often at a dead calm for days together, so that sailing did not develop beyond an accessory use. It is only in the last four hundred years that the well-rigged, ocean-going, sailing ship has developed. The ships of the ancient world were essentially rowing ships which hugged the shore and went into harbour at the first sign of rough weather. As ships grew into big galleys they caused a demand for war captives as galley slaves.

The seas that the first ships sailed on were inland waters where the wind blew unpredictably and often there was complete stillness for days, so sailing was not a primary method of travel. It’s only in the last 400 years that well-designed, ocean-going sailing ships have come about. The ships of ancient times were mainly rowing vessels that stayed close to the shore and sought shelter at the first hint of bad weather. As ships evolved into larger galleys, there was a need for war captives to serve as galley slaves.

We have already noted the appearance of the Semitic people as wanderers and nomads in the region of Syria and Arabia, and how they conquered Sumeria and set up first the Akkadian and then the first Babylonian Empire. In the west these same Semitic peoples were taking to the sea. They set up a string of harbour towns along the Eastern coast of the Mediterranean, of which Tyre and Sidon were the chief; and by the time of Hammurabi in Babylon, they had spread as traders, wanderers and colonizers over the whole Mediterranean basin. These sea Semites were called the Phœnicians, They settled largely in Spain, pushing back the old Iberian Basque population and sending coasting expeditions through the straits of Gibraltar; and they set up colonies upon the north coast of Africa. Of Carthage, one of these Phœnician cities, we shall have much more to tell later.

We have already noted the emergence of the Semitic people as wanderers and nomads in the regions of Syria and Arabia, and how they conquered Sumeria, establishing first the Akkadian Empire and then the Babylonian Empire. In the west, these same Semitic peoples were taking to the sea. They established a series of harbor towns along the eastern coast of the Mediterranean, with Tyre and Sidon being the primary ones; by the time of Hammurabi in Babylon, they had spread across the entire Mediterranean basin as traders, wanderers, and colonizers. These sea-going Semites were called the Phoenicians. They mainly settled in Spain, displacing the old Iberian Basque population and launching coastal expeditions through the straits of Gibraltar; they also set up colonies along the northern coast of Africa. We'll have much more to say about Carthage, one of these Phoenician cities, later on.

But the Phœnicians were not the first people to have galleys in the Mediterranean waters. There was already a series of towns and cities among the islands and coasts of that sea belonging to a race or races apparently connected by blood and language with the Basques to the west and the Berbers and Egyptians to the south, the Ægean peoples. These peoples must not be confused with the Greeks, who come much later into our story; they were pre-Greek, but they had cities in Greece and Asia Minor; Mycenæ and Troy for example, and they had a great and prosperous establishment at Cnossos in Crete.

But the Phoenicians weren’t the first people to have galleys in the Mediterranean. There were already a number of towns and cities among the islands and coasts of that sea, belonging to a race or races apparently linked by blood and language to the Basques to the west and the Berbers and Egyptians to the south, known as the Aegean peoples. These peoples shouldn’t be confused with the Greeks, who come much later in our story; they were pre-Greek, but they had cities in Greece and Asia Minor, like Mycenae and Troy, and they had a significant and thriving settlement at Knossos in Crete.

It is only in the last half century that the industry of excavating archæologists has brought the extent and civilization of the Ægean peoples to our knowledge. Cnossos has been most thoroughly explored; it was happily not succeeded by any city big enough to destroy its ruins, and so it is our chief source of information about this once almost forgotten civilization.

It’s only in the last fifty years that archaeological excavations have revealed the scope and civilization of the Aegean peoples. Cnossos has been explored in great detail; fortunately, it wasn’t followed by any large city that could erase its ruins, making it our primary source of information about this once nearly forgotten civilization.

The history of Cnossos goes back as far as the history of Egypt; the two countries were trading actively across the sea by 4000 B.C. By 2500 B.C., that is between the time of Sargon I and Hammurabi, Cretan civilization was at its zenith.

The history of Cnossos dates back as far as the history of Egypt; the two countries were engaged in trade across the sea by 4000 B.C. By 2500 B.C., during the period between Sargon I and Hammurabi, Cretan civilization was at its peak.

Cnossos was not so much a town as a great palace for the Cretan monarch and his people. It was not even fortified. It was only fortified later as the Phœnicians grew strong, and as a new and more terrible breed of pirates, the Greeks, came upon the sea from the north.

Cnossos wasn't really a town; it was more like a grand palace for the Cretan king and his people. It wasn't even fortified at first. It became fortified later on as the Phoenicians became more powerful, and as a new and more fearsome type of pirates, the Greeks, emerged from the north.

THE TREASURE HOUSE AT MYCENÆ

THE TREASURE HOUSE AT MYCENÆ
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

THE TREASURE HOUSE AT MYCENÆ
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

The monarch was called Minos, as the Egyptian monarch was called Pharaoh; and he kept his state in a palace fitted with running water, with bathrooms and the like conveniences such as we know of in no other ancient remains. There he held great festivals and shows. There was bull-fighting, singularly like the bull-fighting that still survives in Spain; there was resemblance even in the costumes of the bull-fighters; and there were gymnastic displays. The women’s clothes were remarkably modern in spirit; they wore corsets and flounced dresses. The pottery, the textile manufactures, the sculpture, painting, jewellery, ivory, metal and inlay work of these Cretans was often astonishingly beautiful. And they had a system of writing, but that still remains to be deciphered.

The king was known as Minos, just like the Egyptian king was called Pharaoh; and he maintained his royal status in a palace equipped with running water, bathrooms, and other conveniences unheard of in other ancient sites. There, he hosted grand festivals and performances. There was bullfighting, strikingly similar to the bullfighting that still exists in Spain; the outfits of the bullfighters even resembled each other; and there were athletic displays. The women’s clothing was remarkably modern in style; they wore corsets and flouncy dresses. The pottery, textiles, sculpture, paintings, jewelry, ivory, metalwork, and inlay from these Cretans were often breathtakingly beautiful. They also had a system of writing, but it still hasn't been deciphered.

This happy and sunny and civilized life lasted for some score of centuries. About 2000 B.C. Cnossos and Babylon abounded in comfortable and cultivated people who probably led very pleasant lives. They had shows and they had religious festivals, they had domestic slaves to look after them and industrial slaves to make a profit for them. Life must have seemed very secure in Cnossos for such people, sunlit and girdled by the blue sea. Egypt of course must have appeared rather a declining country in those days under the rule of her half-barbaric shepherd kings, and if one took an interest in politics one must have noticed how the Semitic people seemed to be getting everywhere, ruling Egypt, ruling distant Babylon, building Nineveh on the upper Tigris, sailing west to the Pillars of Hercules (the straits of Gibraltar) and setting up their colonies on those distant coasts.

This happy, sunny, and civilized life lasted for several hundred years. Around 2000 B.C., Cnossos and Babylon were filled with comfortable and cultured people who likely enjoyed very pleasant lives. They had entertainment and religious festivals, as well as domestic slaves to take care of them and industrial slaves to generate profit for them. Life must have seemed very secure in Cnossos for these people, basking in sunlight and surrounded by the blue sea. Egypt, on the other hand, probably looked like a declining country at that time, ruled by her semi-barbaric shepherd kings. If you were interested in politics, you would have noticed how the Semitic people seemed to be spreading everywhere, ruling Egypt and distant Babylon, building Nineveh along the upper Tigris, sailing west to the Pillars of Hercules (the straits of Gibraltar), and establishing their colonies on those faraway coasts.

There were some active arid curious minds in Cnossos, because later on the Greeks told legends of a certain skilful Cretan artificer, Dædalus, who attempted to make some sort of flying machine, perhaps a glider, which collapsed and fell into the sea.

There were some curious and inventive minds in Cnossos, because later on the Greeks shared stories about a talented Cretan craftsman, Daedalus, who tried to create some kind of flying machine, maybe a glider, which failed and fell into the sea.

It is interesting to note some of the differences as well as the resemblances between the life of Cnossos and our own. To a Cretan gentleman of 2500 B.C. iron was a rare metal which fell out of the sky and was curious rather than useful—for as yet only meteoric iron was known, iron had not been obtained from its ores. Compare that with our modern state of affairs pervaded by iron everywhere. The horse again would be a quite legendary creature to our Cretan, a sort of super-ass which lived in the bleak northern lands far away beyond the Black Sea. Civilization for him dwelt chiefly in Ægean Greece and Asia Minor, where Lydians and Carians and Trojans lived a life and probably spoke languages like his own. There were Phœnicians and Ægeans settled in Spain and North Africa, but those were very remote regions to his imagination. Italy was still a desolate land covered with dense forests; the brown-skinned Etruscans had not yet gone there from Asia Minor. And one day perhaps this Cretan gentleman went down to the harbour and saw a captive who attracted his attention because he was very fair-complexioned and had blue eyes. Perhaps our Cretan tried to talk to him and was answered in an unintelligible gibberish. This creature came from somewhere beyond the Black Sea and seemed to be an altogether benighted savage. But indeed he was an Aryan tribesman, of a race and culture of which we shall soon have much to tell, and the strange gibberish he spoke was to differentiate some day into Sanskrit, Persian, Greek, Latin, German, English and most of the chief languages of the world.

It’s interesting to see the differences and similarities between life in Cnossos and our own. For a Cretan gentleman back in 2500 B.C., iron was a rare metal that seemed to have fallen from the sky—more of a curiosity than something useful, since only meteoric iron was known and they hadn’t yet learned to extract it from its ores. In contrast, we live in a world filled with iron. To this Cretan, the horse would be a legendary creature, like a super-ass that roamed the bleak northern lands far beyond the Black Sea. Civilization for him was primarily centered in Aegean Greece and Asia Minor, where the Lydians, Carians, and Trojans lived and likely spoke languages similar to his own. There were Phoenicians and Aegeans settled in Spain and North Africa, but those areas seemed very remote to his mind. Italy was still a wild land, thickly covered with forests; the brown-skinned Etruscans had not yet migrated there from Asia Minor. One day, perhaps this Cretan gentleman went down to the harbor and noticed a captive who caught his eye because he was very fair-skinned and had blue eyes. Maybe our Cretan tried to strike up a conversation, only to be met with an unintelligible language. This stranger was from somewhere beyond the Black Sea and appeared to be a completely unrefined savage. But in reality, he was an Aryan tribesman, belonging to a race and culture that we’ll soon have much to discuss, and the strange language he spoke would eventually evolve into Sanskrit, Persian, Greek, Latin, German, English, and many of the major languages of the world.

THE PALACE AT CNOSSOS

THE PALACE AT CNOSSOS
The painted walls of the Throne Room
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

THE PALACE AT CNOSSOS
The painted walls of the Throne Room
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

Such was Cnossos at its zenith, intelligent, enterprising, bright and happy. But about 1400 B.C. disaster came perhaps very suddenly upon its prosperity. The palace of Minos was destroyed, and its ruins have never been rebuilt or inhabited from that day to this. We do not know how this disaster occurred. The excavators note what appears to be scattered plunder and the marks of the fire. But the traces of a very destructive earthquake have also been found. Nature alone may have destroyed Cnossos, or the Greeks may have finished what the earthquake began.

This was Cnossos at its peak—smart, ambitious, vibrant, and joyful. But around 1400 B.C., disaster struck suddenly and ended its prosperity. The palace of Minos was destroyed, and its ruins have not been rebuilt or lived in since. We still don’t know exactly how this disaster happened. Archaeologists have found what looks like looted treasures and signs of fire. However, there are also indications of a very damaging earthquake. It’s possible that nature alone caused the downfall of Cnossos, or the Greeks may have completed what the earthquake started.

XVIII
EGYPT, BABYLON AND ASSYRIA

The Egyptians had never submitted very willingly to the rule of their Semitic shepherd kings and about 1600 A.D. a vigorous patriotic movement expelled these foreigners. Followed a new phase or revival for Egypt, a period known to Egyptologists as the New Empire. Egypt, which had not been closely consolidated before the Hyksos invasion, was now a united country; and the phase of subjugation and insurrection left her full of military spirit. The Pharaohs became aggressive conquerors. They had now acquired the war horse and the war chariot, which the Hyksos had brought to them. Under Thothmes III and Amenophis III Egypt had extended her rule into Asia as far as the Euphrates.

The Egyptians were never very eager to accept the rule of their Semitic shepherd kings, and around 1600 A.D. a strong patriotic movement pushed these foreigners out. This marked a new phase of revival for Egypt, known to Egyptologists as the New Empire. Egypt, which had not been well unified before the Hyksos invasion, was now a united nation; and the time of oppression and rebellion filled it with military energy. The Pharaohs became aggressive conquerors. They had now gained the war horse and war chariot that the Hyksos had introduced to them. Under Thothmes III and Amenophis III, Egypt expanded its rule into Asia, reaching as far as the Euphrates.

We are entering now upon a thousand years of warfare between the once quite separated civilizations of Mesopotamia and the Nile. At first Egypt was ascendant. The great dynasties, the Seventeenth Dynasty, which included Thothmes III and Amenophis III and IV and a great queen Hatasu, and the Nineteenth, when Rameses II, supposed by some to have been the Pharaoh of Moses, reigned for sixty-seven years, raised Egypt to high levels of prosperity. In between there were phases of depression for Egypt, conquest by the Syrians and later conquest by the Ethiopians from the South. In Mesopotamia Babylon ruled, then the Hittites and the Syrians of Damascus rose to a transitory predominance; at one time the Syrians conquered Egypt; the fortunes of the Assyrians of Nineveh ebbed and flowed; sometimes the city was a conquered city; sometimes the Assyrians ruled in Babylon and assailed Egypt. Our space is too limited here to tell of the comings and goings of the armies of the Egyptians and of the various Semitic powers of Asia Minor, Syria and Mesopotamia. They were armies now provided with vast droves of war chariots, for the horse—still used only for war and glory—had spread by this time into the old civilizations from Central Asia.

We are now entering a thousand years of conflict between the once separate civilizations of Mesopotamia and the Nile. Initially, Egypt was on the rise. The powerful Seventeenth Dynasty, which included Thothmes III, Amenophis III and IV, and the great queen Hatasu, along with the Nineteenth Dynasty, when Rameses II—likely the Pharaoh of Moses—ruled for sixty-seven years, brought Egypt to great heights of prosperity. However, there were times of decline for Egypt as well, including conquests by the Syrians and later by the Ethiopians from the South. In Mesopotamia, Babylon initially ruled, followed by the Hittites and then the Syrians of Damascus, who gained temporary power; at one point, the Syrians invaded Egypt. The fortunes of the Assyrians in Nineveh also fluctuated; sometimes the city was conquered, and other times the Assyrians dominated Babylon and attacked Egypt. Our limited space here makes it impossible to detail the movements of the armies of the Egyptians and the various Semitic powers of Asia Minor, Syria, and Mesopotamia. These armies were now equipped with large numbers of war chariots, as the horse—still primarily used for war and glory—had by that time spread into these ancient civilizations from Central Asia.

TEMPLE AT ABU SIMBEL

TEMPLE AT ABU SIMBEL
Showing the statues of Rameses II at entrance

TEMPLE AT ABU SIMBEL
Featuring the statues of Rameses II at the entrance

Great conquerors appear in the dim light of that distant time and pass, Tushratta, King of Mitanni, who captured Nineveh, Tiglath Pileser I of Assyria who conquered Babylon. At last the Assyrians became the greatest military power of the time. Tiglath Pileser III conquered Babylon in 745 B.C. and founded what historians call the New Assyrian Empire. Iron had also come now into civilization out of the north; the Hittites, the precursors of the Armenians, had it first and communicated its use to the Assyrians, and an Assyrian usurper, Sargon II, armed his troops with it. Assyria became the first power to expound the doctrine of blood and iron. Sargon’s son Sennacherib led an army to the borders of Egypt, and was defeated not by military strength but by the plague. Sennacherib’s grandson Assurbanipal (who is also known in history by his Greek name of Sardanapalus) did actually conquer Egypt in 670 B.C. But Egypt was already a conquered country then under an Ethiopian dynasty. Sardanapalus simply replaced one conqueror by another.

Great conquerors emerge from the shadows of that distant time and pass by: Tushratta, King of Mitanni, who captured Nineveh; Tiglath Pileser I of Assyria, who conquered Babylon. In the end, the Assyrians became the greatest military power of the era. Tiglath Pileser III conquered Babylon in 745 B.C. and established what historians call the New Assyrian Empire. Iron had recently entered civilization from the north; the Hittites, the ancestors of the Armenians, were the first to use it and shared its knowledge with the Assyrians. An Assyrian usurper, Sargon II, equipped his troops with it. Assyria became the first power to advocate the doctrine of blood and iron. Sargon’s son Sennacherib led an army to the borders of Egypt but was defeated, not by military might, but by a plague. Sennacherib’s grandson Assurbanipal (also known in history by his Greek name Sardanapalus) did actually conquer Egypt in 670 B.C.. However, Egypt was already a subdued country then, under an Ethiopian dynasty. Sardanapalus simply replaced one conqueror with another.

AVENUE OF SPHINXES

AVENUE OF SPHINXES
Leading from the Nile to the great Temple of Karnak
Photo: D. McLeish

AVENUE OF SPHINXES
Connecting the Nile to the magnificent Temple of Karnak
Photo: D. McLeish

If one had a series of political maps of this long period of history, this interval of ten centuries, we should have Egypt expanding and contracting like an amœba under a microscope, and we should see these various Semitic states of the Babylonians, the Assyrians, the Hittites and the Syrians coming and going, eating each other up and disgorging each other again. To the west of Asia Minor there would be little Ægean states like Lydia, whose capital was Sardis, and Caria. But after about 1200 B.C. and perhaps earlier, a new set of names would come into the map of the ancient world from the north-east and from the north- west. These would be the names of certain barbaric tribes, armed with iron weapons and using horse-chariots, who were becoming a great affliction to the Ægean and Semitic civilizations on the northern borders. They all spoke variants of what once must have been the same language, Aryan.

If you had a series of political maps from this long stretch of history, a span of ten centuries, you’d see Egypt expanding and contracting like an amoeba under a microscope. You’d also notice various Semitic states like the Babylonians, Assyrians, Hittites, and Syrians coming and going, consuming each other and then spitting each other back out. To the west of Asia Minor, there would be small Aegean states like Lydia, with its capital in Sardis, and Caria. But after around 1200 B.C., and perhaps even earlier, a new group of names would appear on the map of the ancient world from the northeast and northwest. These would be the names of some barbaric tribes, armed with iron weapons and using horse-drawn chariots, who were becoming a significant threat to the Aegean and Semitic civilizations on the northern borders. They all spoke variations of what must have once been the same language, Aryan.

THE GREAT HYPOSTYLE HALL AT KARNAK

THE GREAT HYPOSTYLE HALL AT KARNAK
Photo: D. McLeish

THE GREAT HYPOSTYLE HALL AT KARNAK
Photo: D. McLeish

Round the north-east of the Black and Caspian Seas were coming the Medes and Persians. Confused with these in the records of the time were Scythians and Samatians. From north-east or north-west came the Armenians, from the north- west of the sea-barrier through the Balkan peninsula came Cimmerians, Phrygians and the Hellenic tribes whom now we call the Greeks. They were raiders and robbers and plunderers of cities, these Ayrans, east and west alike. They were all kindred and similar peoples, hardy herdsmen who had taken to plunder. In the east they were still only borderers and raiders, but in the west they were taking cities and driving out the civilized Ægean populations. The Ægean peoples were so pressed that they were seeking new homes in lands beyond the Aryan range. Some were seeking a settlement in the delta of the Nile and being repulsed by the Egyptians; some, the Etruscans, seem to have sailed from Asia Minor to found a state in the forest wildernesses of middle Italy; some built themselves cities upon the south- east coasts of the Mediterranean and became later that people known in history as the Philistines.

Around the northeast of the Black and Caspian Seas, the Medes and Persians were advancing. Mixed up with them in the records of that time were the Scythians and Samatians. From the northeast or northwest came the Armenians, and from the northwest across the Balkan peninsula came the Cimmerians, Phrygians, and the Hellenic tribes we now refer to as the Greeks. These Aryans were raiders, thieves, and plunderers of cities, both east and west. They were all related and similar peoples, tough herdsmen who had turned to pillaging. In the east, they were still mainly just border raiders, but in the west, they were capturing cities and pushing out the civilized Aegean populations. The Aegean peoples were so pressured that they were looking for new homes in lands beyond the reach of the Aryans. Some were trying to settle in the Nile delta but were pushed back by the Egyptians; some, the Etruscans, seem to have sailed from Asia Minor to establish a community in the forested regions of central Italy; some built cities along the southeast coasts of the Mediterranean and later became known in history as the Philistines.

Of these Aryans who came thus rudely upon the scene of the ancient civilizations we will tell more fully in a later section. Here we note simply all this stir and emigration amidst the area of the ancient civilizations, that was set up by the swirl of the gradual and continuous advance of these Aryan barbarians out of the northern forests and wildernesses between 1600 and 600 B.C.

Of these Aryans who suddenly appeared on the stage of ancient civilizations, we will discuss more in a later section. Here, we simply note the chaos and migration occurring within the area of the ancient civilizations, caused by the ongoing and steady movement of these Aryan tribes out of the northern forests and wildernesses between 1600 and 600 B.C.

And in a section to follow we must tell also of a little Semitic people, the Hebrews, in the hills behind the Phœnician and Philistine coasts, who began to be of significance in the world towards the end of this period. They produced a literature of very great importance in subsequent history, a collection of books, histories, poems, books of wisdom and prophetic works, the Hebrew Bible.

And in a later section, we’ll also talk about a small Semitic group, the Hebrews, living in the hills behind the Phoenician and Philistine coasts, who started to become significant in the world towards the end of this period. They created a body of literature that played a crucial role in later history, a collection of books, including histories, poems, wisdom literature, and prophetic writings, known as the Hebrew Bible.

In Mesopotamia and Egypt the coming of the Aryans did not cause fundamental changes until after 600 B.C. The flight of the Ægeans before the Greeks and even the destruction of Cnossos must have seemed a very remote disturbance to both the citizens of Egypt and of Babylon. Dynasties came and went in these cradle states of civilization, but the main tenor of human life went on, with a slow increase in refinement and complexity age by age. In Egypt the accumulated monuments of more ancient times—the pyramids were already in their third thousand of years and a show for visitors just as they are to- day—were supplemented by fresh and splendid buildings, more particularly in the time of the seventeenth and nineteenth dynasties. The great temples at Karnak and Luxor date from this time. All the chief monuments of Nineveh, the great temples, the winged bulls with human heads, the reliefs of kings and chariots and lion hunts, were done in these centuries between 1600 and 600 B.C., and this period also covers most of the splendours of Babylon.

In Mesopotamia and Egypt, the arrival of the Aryans didn't lead to major changes until after 600 B.C. The flight of the Ægeans before the Greeks and even the destruction of Cnossos probably felt like a distant disturbance to the people of Egypt and Babylon. Dynasties rose and fell in these foundational states of civilization, but the overall course of human life continued, slowly becoming more refined and complex over the ages. In Egypt, the ancient monuments—the pyramids were already over three thousand years old and drew visitors just like they do today—were added to with new and impressive buildings, especially during the seventeenth and nineteenth dynasties. The great temples at Karnak and Luxor were built during this time. All the major monuments of Nineveh, including the great temples, the winged bulls with human heads, and the reliefs of kings, chariots, and lion hunts, were created in the centuries between 1600 and 600 B.C., which also includes most of the grandeur of Babylon.

FRIEZE SHOWING EGYPTIAN FEMALE SLAVES CARRYING LUXURIOUS FOODS

FRIEZE SHOWING EGYPTIAN FEMALE SLAVES CARRYING LUXURIOUS FOODS
Photo: Jacques Boyer

FRIEZE SHOWING EGYPTIAN FEMALE SLAVES CARRYING LUXURIOUS FOODS
Photo: Jacques Boyer

Both from Mesopotamia and Egypt we now have abundant public records, business accounts, stories, poetry and private correspondence. We know that life, for prosperous and influential people in such cities as Babylon and the Egyptian Thebes, was already almost as refined and as luxurious as that of comfortable and prosperous people to-day. Such people lived an orderly and ceremonious life in beautiful and beautifully furnished and decorated houses, wore richly decorated clothing and lovely jewels; they had feasts and festivals, entertained one another with music and dancing, were waited upon by highly trained servants, were cared for by doctors and dentists. They did not travel very much or very far, but boating excursions were a common summer pleasure both on the Nile and on the Euphrates. The beast of burthen was the ass; the horse was still used only in chariots for war and upon occasions of state. The mule was still novel and the camel, though it was known in Mesopotamia, had not been brought into Egypt. And there were few utensils of iron; copper and bronze remained the prevailing metals. Fine linen and cotton fabrics were known as well as wool. But there was no silk yet. Glass was known and beautifully coloured, but glass things were usually small. There was no clear glass and no optical use of glass. People had gold stoppings in their teeth but no spectacles on their noses.

We now have plenty of public records, business accounts, stories, poetry, and private letters from both Mesopotamia and Egypt. We know that life for wealthy and influential people in cities like Babylon and Thebes was almost as refined and luxurious as that of comfortable and prosperous people today. These individuals lived an organized and ceremonial lifestyle in beautifully furnished and decorated homes, wore richly adorned clothing and lovely jewelry; they hosted feasts and festivals, entertained one another with music and dance, were served by highly trained servants, and received care from doctors and dentists. They didn’t travel much or far, but boating excursions were a common summer activity both on the Nile and the Euphrates. The donkey was the main beast of burden; horses were only used in chariots for war and state occasions. Mules were still a new concept, and while camels were known in Mesopotamia, they hadn't yet been introduced to Egypt. There were few iron tools; copper and bronze were still the main metals used. Fine linen and cotton fabrics were available, along with wool. However, silk was not yet known. Glass had been discovered and was beautifully colored, but glass items were typically small. There was no clear glass or optical use of glass. People had gold fillings in their teeth but no glasses for their eyes.

One odd contrast between the life of old Thebes or Babylon and modern life was the absence of coined money. Most trade was still done by barter. Babylon was financially far ahead of Egypt. Gold and silver were used for exchange and kept in ingots; and there were bankers, before coinage, who stamped their names and the weight on these lumps of precious metal. A merchant or traveller would carry precious stones to sell to pay for his necessities. Most servants and workers were slaves who were paid not money but in kind. As money came in slavery declined.

One notable difference between life in ancient Thebes or Babylon and modern life is the lack of coined money. Most trade was still conducted through barter. Babylon was financially much more advanced than Egypt. Gold and silver were used for transactions and stored in ingots; there were banks, before coins existed, that stamped their names and the weight on these pieces of precious metal. A merchant or traveler would carry gemstones to sell in order to cover their expenses. Most servants and workers were slaves who were compensated not with money but with goods. As money became more prevalent, slavery began to decline.

A modern visitor to these crowning cities of the ancient world would have missed two very important articles of diet; there were no hens and no eggs. A French cook would have found small joy in Babylon. These things came from the East somewhere about the time of the last Assyrian empire.

A modern visitor to these great cities of the ancient world would have noticed two very important food items missing: there were no chickens and no eggs. A French chef wouldn’t have found much to enjoy in Babylon. These foods arrived from the East around the time of the last Assyrian empire.

Religion like everything else had undergone great refinement. Human sacrifice for instance had long since disappeared; animals or bread dummies had been substituted for the victim. (But the Phœnicians and especially the citizens of Carthage, their greatest settlement in Africa, were accused, later of immolating human beings.) When a great chief had died in the ancient days it had been customary to sacrifice his wives and slaves and break spear and bow at his tomb so that he should not go unattended and unarmed in the spirit world. In Egypt there survived of this dark tradition the pleasant custom of burying small models of house and shop and servants and cattle with the dead, models that give us to-day the liveliest realization of the safe and cultivated life of these ancient people, three thousand years and more ago.

Religion, like everything else, had become much more refined. Human sacrifice, for example, had long been abolished; animals or bread figures were now used instead of actual victims. (However, the Phoenicians, especially the citizens of Carthage, their largest settlement in Africa, were later accused of sacrificing humans.) In ancient times, when a great chief died, it was customary to sacrifice his wives and slaves and to break his spear and bow at his tomb so that he wouldn’t go into the spirit world unattended and unarmed. In Egypt, this dark tradition evolved into the pleasant practice of burying small models of homes, shops, servants, and cattle with the dead, models that give us today the clearest picture of the safe and cultivated lives of these ancient people, over three thousand years ago.

THE TEMPLE OF HORUS AT EDFU

THE TEMPLE OF HORUS AT EDFU

THE TEMPLE OF HORUS AT EDFU

Such was the ancient world before the coming of the Aryans out of the northern forests and plains. In India and China there were parallel developments. In the great valleys of both these regions agricultural city states of brownish peoples were growing up, but in India they do not seem to have advanced or coalesced so rapidly as the city states of Mesopotamia or Egypt. They were nearer the level of the ancient Sumerians or of the Maya civilization of America. Chinese history has still to be modernized by Chinese scholars and cleared of much legendary matter. Probably China at this time was in advance of India. Contemporary with the seventeenth dynasty in Egypt, there was a dynasty of emperors in China, the Shang dynasty, priest emperors over a loose-knit empire of subordinate kings. The chief duty of these early emperors was to perform the seasonal sacrifices. Beautiful bronze vessels from the time of the Shang dynasty still exist, and their beauty and workmanship compel us to recognize that many centuries of civilization must have preceded their manufacture.

This was the ancient world before the Aryans came from the northern forests and plains. In India and China, similar developments were occurring. In the vast valleys of both regions, agricultural city-states of brown-skinned peoples were emerging, but in India, they didn’t seem to evolve or unite as quickly as the city-states in Mesopotamia or Egypt. They were closer to the early Sumerians or the Maya civilization in America. Chinese history still needs to be updated by Chinese scholars and cleared of much legendary content. At this time, China was probably more advanced than India. Around the same time as the seventeenth dynasty in Egypt, there was a dynasty of emperors in China, known as the Shang dynasty, with priest-emperors ruling over a loosely connected empire of subordinate kings. The main responsibility of these early emperors was to carry out seasonal sacrifices. Beautiful bronze vessels from the Shang dynasty still exist, and their craftsmanship and beauty lead us to recognize that many centuries of civilization must have preceded their creation.

XIX
THE PRIMITIVE ARYANS

Four thousand years ago, that is to say about 2000 B.C., central and south-eastern Europe and central Asia were probably warmer, moister and better wooded than they are now. In these regions of the earth wandered a group of tribes mainly of the fair and blue-eyed Nordic race, sufficiently in touch with one another to speak merely variations of one common language from the Rhine to the Caspian Sea. At that time they may not have been a very numerous people, and their existence was unsuspected by the Babylonians to whom Hammurabi was giving laws, or by the already ancient and cultivated land of Egypt which was tasting in those days for the first time the bitterness of foreign conquest.

Four thousand years ago, around 2000 B.C., central and southeastern Europe and central Asia were likely warmer, wetter, and more forested than they are now. In these areas, a group of tribes primarily composed of the fair-skinned and blue-eyed Nordic people roamed, connected enough to speak variations of a common language from the Rhine to the Caspian Sea. At that time, they might not have been a very large population, and their presence was unnoticed by the Babylonians, who were receiving laws from Hammurabi, or by the already ancient and cultured land of Egypt, which was experiencing the bitterness of foreign conquest for the first time.

These Nordic people were destined to play a very important part indeed in the world’s history. They were a people of the parklands and the forest clearings; they had no horses at first but they had cattle; when they wandered they put their tents and other gear on rough ox waggons; when they settled for a time they may have made huts of wattle and mud. They burnt their important dead; they did not bury them ceremoniously as the brunette peoples did. They put the ashes of their greater leaders in urns and then made a great circular mound about them. These mounds are the “round barrows” that occur all over north Europe. The brunette people, their predecessors, did not burn their dead but buried them in a sitting position in elongated mounds; the “long barrows.”

These Nordic people were destined to play a very important role in the world’s history. They lived in parklands and forest clearings; they initially didn't have horses but they had cattle. When they traveled, they transported their tents and gear on rough ox wagons. When they settled for a while, they might have built huts made of wattle and mud. They cremated their important dead instead of burying them ceremoniously like the brunette peoples did. They placed the ashes of their significant leaders in urns and then constructed a large circular mound around them. These mounds are the “round barrows” found all over northern Europe. The brunette people, their predecessors, did not cremate their dead but buried them in a sitting position in elongated mounds, known as “long barrows.”

The Aryans raised crops of wheat, ploughing with oxen, but they did not settle down by their crops; they would reap and move on. They had bronze, and somewhen about 1500 B.C. they acquired iron. They may have been the discoverers of iron smelting. And somewhen vaguely about that time they also got the horse—which to begin with they used only for draught purposes. Their social life did not centre upon a temple like that of the more settled people round the Mediterranean, and their chief men were leaders rather than priests. They had an aristocratic social order rather than a divine and regal order; from a very early stage they distinguished certain families as leaderly and noble.

The Aryans grew wheat and plowed with oxen, but they didn't stay in one place; they would harvest and move on. They had bronze, and around 1500 B.C. they began using iron. They might have been the first to discover iron smelting. Around that same time, they also got horses, which at first they only used for pulling. Their social life didn’t focus on a temple like that of the more settled people around the Mediterranean, and their leaders were more like chiefs than priests. They had an aristocratic social structure instead of a divine and royal one; from a very early stage, they recognized certain families as leaders and noble.

A BEAUTIFUL ARCHAIC AMPHORA

A BEAUTIFUL ARCHAIC AMPHORA
Compare the horses and other animals with the Altamira drawing on p. 54, and also with the Greek frieze, p. 140

A BEAUTIFUL OLD AMPHORA
Compare the horses and other animals with the Altamira drawing on p. 54, and also with the Greek frieze, p. 140

They were a very vocal people. They enlivened their wanderings by feasts, at which there was much drunkenness and at which a special sort of man, the bards, would sing and recite. They had no writing until they had come into contact with civilization, and the memories of these bards were their living literature. This use of recited language as an entertainment did much to make it a fine and beautiful instrument of expression, and to that no doubt the subsequent predominance of the languages derived from Aryan is, in part, to be ascribed. Every Aryan people had its legendary history crystallized in bardic recitations, epics, sagas and vedas, as they were variously called.

They were a very expressive people. They made their travels lively with feasts, where there was plenty of drinking, and a special group of individuals, the bards, would sing and recite. They didn't have writing until they interacted with more advanced civilizations, and the memories of these bards served as their living literature. This use of spoken language for entertainment helped to create a rich and beautiful means of expression, which likely contributed to the later dominance of languages derived from Aryan roots. Every Aryan community had its legendary history captured in bardic recitations, epics, sagas, and vedas, as they were known in different times and places.

The social life of these people centred about the households of their leading men. The hall of the chief where they settled for a time was often a very capacious timber building. There were no doubt huts for herds and outlying farm buildings; but with most of the Aryan peoples this hall was the general centre, everyone went there to feast and hear the bards and take part in games and discussions. Cowsheds and stabling surrounded it. The chief and his wife and so forth would sleep on a dais or in an upper gallery; the commoner sort slept about anywhere, as people still do in Indian households. Except for weapons, ornaments, tools and suchlike personal possessions there was a sort of patriarchal communism in the tribe. The chief owned the cattle and grazing lands in the common interest; forest and rivers were the wild.

The social life of these people revolved around the homes of their leaders. The chief's hall, where they gathered for a while, was often a large wooden building. There were certainly shelters for livestock and additional farm buildings, but for most Aryan communities, this hall served as the main gathering place where everyone came to feast, listen to bards, and participate in games and discussions. Cowsheds and stables surrounded it. The chief and his wife would sleep on a raised platform or in an upper loft, while the common people slept just about anywhere, similar to how it is in many Indian homes today. Aside from weapons, jewelry, tools, and other personal items, there was a kind of communal ownership within the tribe. The chief controlled the cattle and grazing land for the common good; forests and rivers remained wild.

This was the fashion of the people who were increasing and multiplying over the great spaces of central Europe and west central Asia during the growth of the great civilization of Mesopotamia and the Nile, and whom we find pressing upon the heliolithic peoples everywhere in the second millennium before Christ. They were coming into France and Britain and into Spain. They pushed westward in two waves. The first of these people who reached Britain and Ireland were armed with bronze weapons. They exterminated or subjugated the people who had made the great stone monuments of Carnac in Brittany and Stonehenge and Avebury in England. They reached Ireland. They are called the Goidelic Celts. The second wave of a closely kindred people, perhaps intermixed with other racial elements, brought iron with it into Great Britain, and is known as the wave of Brythonic Celts. From them the Welsh derive their language.

This was the trend among the people who were growing and spreading across the vast areas of central Europe and west-central Asia during the rise of the great civilizations of Mesopotamia and the Nile, who we see pressing against the heliolithic peoples everywhere in the second millennium before Christ. They moved into France, Britain, and Spain. They advanced westward in two waves. The first group that reached Britain and Ireland were armed with bronze weapons. They wiped out or took control of the people who built the remarkable stone monuments of Carnac in Brittany and Stonehenge and Avebury in England. They made it to Ireland. They are known as the Goidelic Celts. The second wave of a closely related group, possibly mixed with other ethnic elements, brought iron into Great Britain and is known as the Brythonic Celts. The Welsh language comes from them.

THE MOUND OF NIPPUR

THE MOUND OF NIPPUR
The site of a city which recent excavations have proved to date from at least as early as 5000 B.C., and probably 1000 years earlier
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

THE MOUND OF NIPPUR
The site of a city that recent excavations have shown dates back to at least 5000 B.C., and possibly even 1000 years earlier
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

Kindred Celtic peoples were pressing southward into Spain and coming into contact not only with the heliolithic Basque people who still occupied the country but with the Semitic Phœnician colonies of the sea coast. A closely allied series of tribes, the Italians, were making their way down the still wild and wooded Italian peninsula. They did not always conquer. In the eighth century B.C. Rome appears in history, a trading town on the Tiber, inhabited by Aryan Latins but under the rule of Etruscan nobles and kings.

Related Celtic tribes were moving south into Spain and interacting not just with the heliolithic Basque people who were still living there, but also with the Semitic Phoenician colonies along the coast. A related group of tribes, the Italians, were traveling down the still wild and wooded Italian peninsula. They didn’t always win in battle. In the eighth century B.C., Rome emerges in history as a trading town on the Tiber, home to Aryan Latins but governed by Etruscan nobles and kings.

At the other extremity of the Aryan range there was a similar progress southward of similar tribes. Aryan peoples, speaking Sanskrit, had come down through the western passes into North India long before 1000 B.C. There they came into contact with a primordial brunette civilization, the Dravidian civilization, and learnt much from it. Other Aryan tribes seem to have spread over the mountain masses of Central Asia far to the east of the present range of such peoples. In Eastern Turkestan there are still fair, blue-eyed Nordic tribes, but now they speak Mongolian tongues.

At the far end of the Aryan range, similar tribes were moving southward. Aryan people, who spoke Sanskrit, began their journey through the western passes into North India well before 1000 B.C. There, they encountered an ancient brunette culture, the Dravidian civilization, and learned a lot from it. Other Aryan tribes appear to have spread across the mountain ranges of Central Asia, far to the east of where these peoples currently live. In Eastern Turkestan, there are still fair, blue-eyed Nordic tribes, but now they speak Mongolian languages.

Between the Black and Caspian Seas the ancient Hittites had been submerged and “Aryanized” by the Armenians before 1000 B.C., and the Assyrians and Babylonians were already aware of a new and formidable fighting barbarism on the north-eastern frontiers, a group of tribes amidst which the Scythians, the Medes and the Persians remain as outstanding names.

Between the Black and Caspian Seas, the ancient Hittites had been submerged and "Aryanized" by the Armenians before 1000 B.C., and the Assyrians and Babylonians were already aware of a new and powerful barbarian threat on the northeastern frontiers, a collection of tribes among which the Scythians, the Medes, and the Persians stand out as prominent names.

But it was through the Balkan peninsula that Aryan tribes made their first heavy thrust into the heart of the old-world civilization. They were already coming southward and crossing into Asia Minor many centuries before 1000 B.C. First came a group of tribes of whom the Phrygians were the most conspicuous, and then in succession the Æolic, the Ionic and the Dorian Greeks. By 1000 B.C. they had wiped out the ancient Ægean civilization both in the mainland of Greece and in most of the Greek islands; the cities of Mycenæ and Tiryns were obliterated and Cnossos was nearly forgotten. The Greeks had taken to the sea before 1000 A.D., they had settled in Crete and Rhodes, and they were founding colonies in Sicily and the south of Italy after the fashion of the Phœnician trading cities that were dotted along the Mediterranean coasts.

But it was through the Balkan peninsula that Aryan tribes made their initial significant advance into the heart of ancient civilization. They were already moving southward and crossing into Asia Minor many centuries before 1000 B.C. First came a group of tribes, with the Phrygians being the most notable, followed by the Æolic, the Ionic, and the Dorian Greeks in succession. By 1000 B.C., they had completely destroyed the ancient Ægean civilization both on the mainland of Greece and in most of the Greek islands; the cities of Mycenæ and Tiryns were erased, and Cnossos was almost forgotten. The Greeks had taken to the sea before 1000 A.D.; they had settled in Crete and Rhodes and were establishing colonies in Sicily and southern Italy, following the model of the Phoenician trading cities that were scattered along the Mediterranean coasts.

So it was, while Tiglath Pileser III and Sargon II and Sardanapalus were ruling in Assyria and fighting with Babylonia and Syria and Egypt, the Aryan peoples were learning the methods of civilization and making it over for their own purposes in Italy and Greece and north Persia. The theme of history from the ninth century B.C. A.D. onward for six centuries is the story of how these Aryan peoples grew to power and enterprise and how at last they subjugated the whole Ancient World, Semitic, Ægean and Egyptian alike. In form the Aryan peoples were altogether victorious; but the struggle of Aryan, Semitic and Egyptian ideas and methods was continued long after the sceptre was in Aryan hands. It is indeed a struggle that goes on through all the rest of history and still in a manner continues to this day.

So, while Tiglath Pileser III, Sargon II, and Sardanapalus were in charge of Assyria and were in conflict with Babylonia, Syria, and Egypt, the Aryan peoples were learning about civilization and adapting it for their use in Italy, Greece, and northern Persia. The main theme of history from the ninth century B.C. onward for six centuries is the tale of how these Aryan peoples gained power and initiative, eventually dominating the entire Ancient World, including the Semitic, Aegean, and Egyptian cultures. In terms of sheer victory, the Aryan peoples triumphed; however, the clash of Aryan, Semitic, and Egyptian ideas and practices continued long after the power shifted to the Aryans. This struggle indeed persists throughout all of history and, in a way, continues to play out today.

XX
THE LAST BABYLONIAN EMPIRE AND THE EMPIRE OF DARIUS I

We have already mentioned how Assyria became a great military power under Tiglath Pileser III and under the usurper Sargon II. Sargon was not this man’s original name; he adopted it to flatter the conquered Babylonians by reminding them of that ancient founder of the Akkadian Empire, Sargon I, two thousand years before his time. Babylon, for all that it was a conquered city, was of greater population and importance than Nineveh, and its great god Bel Marduk and its traders and priests had to be treated politely. In Mesopotamia in the eighth century B.C. A.D. we are already far beyond the barbaric days when the capture of a town meant loot and massacre. Conquerors sought to propitiate and win the conquered. For a century and a half after Sargon the new Assyrian empire endured and, as we have noted, Assurbanipal (Sardanapalus) held at least lower Egypt.

We’ve already discussed how Assyria became a major military power under Tiglath Pileser III and the usurper Sargon II. Sargon wasn’t his original name; he took it to flatter the conquered Babylonians by referencing their ancient founder of the Akkadian Empire, Sargon I, from two thousand years earlier. Babylon, despite being a conquered city, was more populous and significant than Nineveh, and its great god Bel Marduk, along with its traders and priests, had to be treated with respect. In Mesopotamia in the eighth century B.C. A.D. we’re already well past the barbaric times when capturing a town meant plundering and slaughter. Conquerors aimed to win over and appease the conquered. For a century and a half after Sargon, the new Assyrian empire lasted, and as we've noted, Assurbanipal (Sardanapalus) controlled at least lower Egypt.

But the power and solidarity of Assyria waned rapidly. Egypt by an effort threw off the foreigner under a Pharoah Psammetichus I, and under Necho II attempted a war of conquest in Syria. By that time Assyria was grappling with foes nearer at hand, and could make but a poor resistance. A Semitic people from south-east Mesopotamia, the Chaldeans, combined with Aryan Medes and Persians from the north-east against Nineveh, and in 606 B.C.—for now we are coming down to exact chronology—took that city.

But the power and unity of Assyria quickly declined. Egypt managed to shake off foreign rule under Pharaoh Psammetichus I, and under Necho II tried to launch a war of conquest in Syria. By that time, Assyria was struggling with enemies closer to home and could offer only weak resistance. A Semitic group from southeast Mesopotamia, the Chaldeans, teamed up with Aryan Medes and Persians from the northeast against Nineveh, and in 606 B.C.—as we move towards precise dates—captured that city.

There was a division of the spoils of Assyria. A Median Empire was set up in the north under Cyaxares. It included Nineveh, and its capital was Ecbatana. Eastward it reached to the borders of India. To the south of this in a great crescent was a new Chaldean Empire, the Second Babylonian Empire, which rose to a very great degree of wealth and power under the rule of Nebuchadnezzar the Great (the Nebuchadnezzar of the Bible). The last great days, the greatest days of all, for Babylon began. For a time the two Empires remained at peace, and the daughter of Nebuchadnezzar was married to Cyaxares.

There was a division of the spoils of Assyria. A Median Empire was established in the north under Cyaxares. It included Nineveh, and its capital was Ecbatana. To the east, it stretched to the borders of India. South of this, in a large crescent shape, was a new Chaldean Empire, the Second Babylonian Empire, which achieved a significant level of wealth and power under the reign of Nebuchadnezzar the Great (the Nebuchadnezzar mentioned in the Bible). The last great days, the greatest days of all, began for Babylon. For a while, the two Empires coexisted peacefully, and Nebuchadnezzar's daughter was married to Cyaxares.

Meanwhile Necho II was pursuing his easy conquests in Syria. He had defeated and slain King Josiah of Judah, a small country of which there is more to tell presently, at the battle of Megiddo in 608 B.C., and he pushed on to the Euphrates to encounter not a decadent Assyria but a renascent Babylonia. The Chaldeans dealt very vigorously with the Egyptians. Necho was routed and driven back to Egypt, and the Babylonian frontier pushed down to the ancient Egyptian boundaries.

Meanwhile, Necho II was achieving easy victories in Syria. He had defeated and killed King Josiah of Judah, a small nation that will be discussed later, at the Battle of Megiddo in 608 B.C.. He then advanced to the Euphrates to face not a weakened Assyria but a revived Babylonia. The Chaldeans fought hard against the Egyptians. Necho was defeated and forced back to Egypt, and the Babylonian border was pushed down to the ancient Egyptian limits.

Map showing the relation of the Median and Second Babylonian (Chaldæan) Empires in the reign of Nebuchadnezzar the Great

From 606 until 589 B.C. the Second Babylonian Empire flourished insecurely. It flourished so long as it kept the peace with the stronger, hardier Median Empire to the north. And during these sixty-seven years not only life but learning flourished in the ancient city.

From 606 to 589 B.C., the Second Babylonian Empire thrived, though it was always a bit fragile. It prospered as long as it maintained a good relationship with the more powerful and resilient Median Empire to the north. During these sixty-seven years, not just life but also education thrived in the ancient city.

Map: The Empire of Darius (tribute-paying countries) at its greatest extent

Even under the Assyrian monarchs and especially under Sardanapalus, Babylon had been a scene of great intellectual activity. Sardanapalus, though an Assyrian, had been quite Babylon-ized. He made a library, a library not of paper but of the clay tablets that were used for writing in Mesopotamia since early Sumerian days. His collection has been unearthed and is perhaps the most precious store of historical material in the world. The last of the Chaldean line of Babylonian monarchs, Nabonidus, had even keener literary tastes. He patronized antiquarian researches, and when a date was worked out by his investigators for the accession of Sargon I he commemorated the fact by inscriptions. But there were many signs of disunion in his empire, and he sought to centralize it by bringing a number of the various local gods to Babylon and setting up temples to them there. This device was to be practised quite successfully by the Romans in later times, but in Babylon it roused the jealousy of the powerful priesthood of Bel Marduk, the dominant god of the Babylonians. They cast about for a possible alternative to Nabonidus and found it in Cyrus the Persian, the ruler of the adjacent Median Empire. Cyrus had already distinguished himself by conquering Croesus, the rich king of Lydia in Eastern Asia Minor. He came up against Babylon, there was a battle outside the walls, and the gates of the city were opened to him (538 B.C.). His soldiers entered the city without fighting. The crown prince Belshazzar, the son of Nabonidus, was feasting, the Bible relates, when a hand appeared and wrote in letters of fire upon the wall these mystical words: “Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin,” which was interpreted by the prophet Daniel, whom he summoned to read the riddle, as “God has numbered thy kingdom and finished it; thou art weighed in the balance and found wanting and thy kingdom is given to the Medes and Persians.” Possibly the priests of Bel Marduk knew something about that writing on the wall. Belshazzar was killed that night, says the Bible. Nabonidus was taken prisoner, and the occupation of the city was so peaceful that the services of Bel Marduk continued without intermission.

Even under the Assyrian kings, especially Sardanapalus, Babylon was a hub of intellectual activity. Sardanapalus, though Assyrian, had embraced Babylonian culture. He created a library made not of paper but of clay tablets that had been used for writing in Mesopotamia since the early Sumerian period. His collection has been excavated and is probably the most valuable historical archive in the world. The last of the Chaldean line of Babylonian kings, Nabonidus, had even greater literary interests. He sponsored research into antiquity, and when his scholars established a date for the reign of Sargon I, he commemorated it with inscriptions. However, there were many signs of division in his empire, and he attempted to unify it by bringing several of the local gods to Babylon and building temples for them. This strategy was later used successfully by the Romans, but in Babylon, it stirred jealousy among the powerful priesthood of Bel Marduk, the main god of the Babylonians. They looked for a possible replacement for Nabonidus and found it in Cyrus the Persian, who ruled the neighboring Median Empire. Cyrus had already made a name for himself by defeating Croesus, the wealthy king of Lydia in Eastern Asia Minor. When he confronted Babylon, there was a battle outside the city's walls, and the gates were opened to him (538 B.C.). His soldiers entered the city without a fight. The crown prince Belshazzar, Nabonidus's son, was having a feast, according to the Bible, when a hand appeared and wrote in flames on the wall these mysterious words: “Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin,” which the prophet Daniel, whom he called to interpret the riddle, explained as “God has numbered your kingdom and brought it to an end; you have been weighed on the scales and found lacking, and your kingdom is given to the Medes and Persians.” Perhaps the priests of Bel Marduk knew something about that writing on the wall. The Bible states that Belshazzar was killed that night. Nabonidus was captured, and the takeover of the city was so peaceful that the worship of Bel Marduk continued without interruption.

PERSIAN MONARCH

PERSIAN MONARCH
From the ruins of Persepolis
Photo: Miss F. Biggs

PERSIAN MONARCH
From the ruins of Persepolis
Photo: Miss F. Biggs

Thus it was the Babylonian and Median empires were united. Cambyses, the son of Cyrus, subjugated Egypt. Cambyses went mad and was accidentally killed, and was presently succeeded by Darius the Mede, Darius I, the son of Hystaspes, one of the chief councillors of Cyrus.

Thus, the Babylonian and Median empires were united. Cambyses, the son of Cyrus, conquered Egypt. Cambyses went insane and was accidentally killed, and was soon succeeded by Darius the Mede, Darius I, the son of Hystaspes, one of Cyrus’s chief advisors.

THE RUINS OF PERSEPOLIS

THE RUINS OF PERSEPOLIS
The capital city of the Persian Empire; burnt by Alexander the Great
Photo: Major W. F. P. Rodd

THE RUINS OF PERSEPOLIS
The capital city of the Persian Empire; burned by Alexander the Great
Photo: Major W. F. P. Rodd

THE GREAT PORCH OF XERXES, AT PERSEPOLIS

THE GREAT PORCH OF XERXES, AT PERSEPOLIS
Photo: Major W. F. P. Rodd

THE GREAT PORCH OF XERXES, AT PERSEPOLIS
Photo: Major W. F. P. Rodd

The Persian Empire of Darius I, the first of the new Aryan empires in the seat of the old civilizations, was the greatest empire the world had hitherto seen. It included all Asia Minor and Syria, all the old Assyrian and Babylonian empires, Egypt, the Caucasus and Caspian regions, Media, Persia, and it extended into India as far as the Indus. Such an empire was possible because the horse and rider and the chariot and the made-road had now been brought into the world. Hitherto the ass and ox and the camel for desert use had afforded the swiftest method of transport. Great arterial roads were made by the Persian rulers to hold their new empire, and post horses were always in waiting for the imperial messenger or the traveller with an official permit. Moreover the world was now beginning to use coined money, which greatly facilitated trade and intercourse. But the capital of this vast empire was no longer Babylon. In the long run the priesthood of Bel Marduk gained nothing by their treason. Babylon though still important was now a declining city, and the great cities of the new empire were Persepolis and Susa and Ecbatana. The capital was Susa. Nineveh was already abandoned and sinking into ruins.

The Persian Empire of Darius I, the first of the new Aryan empires in the heart of the old civilizations, was the greatest empire the world had seen up to that point. It included all of Asia Minor and Syria, all the ancient Assyrian and Babylonian empires, Egypt, the Caucasus and Caspian regions, Media, Persia, and it stretched into India as far as the Indus River. Such an empire was possible because the horse and rider, along with chariots and well-built roads, had been introduced. Before this, donkeys, oxen, and camels for desert use were the fastest means of transport. The Persian rulers created great main roads to maintain their new empire, and post horses were always ready for the imperial messenger or any traveler with an official permit. Additionally, the world was beginning to use coined money, which greatly improved trade and communication. However, the capital of this vast empire was no longer Babylon. In the end, the priesthood of Bel Marduk gained nothing from their betrayal. Babylon, although still significant, was now a declining city, and the major cities of the new empire were Persepolis, Susa, and Ecbatana. The capital was Susa. Nineveh was already abandoned and falling into ruins.

XXI
THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE JEWS

And now we can tell of the Hebrews, a Semitic people, not so important in their own time as in their influence upon the later history of the world. They were settled in Judea long before 1000 B.C., and their capital city after that time was Jerusalem. Their story is interwoven with that of the great empires on either side of them, Egypt to the south and the changing empires of Syria, Assyria and Babylon to the north. Their country was an inevitable high road between these latter powers and Egypt.

And now we can talk about the Hebrews, a Semitic people who weren't as significant in their own time as they became in shaping the world's later history. They settled in Judea well before 1000 B.C., and after that, their capital city was Jerusalem. Their story is intertwined with the great empires surrounding them, including Egypt to the south and the shifting empires of Syria, Assyria, and Babylon to the north. Their land was a crucial pathway between these powerful nations and Egypt.

Their importance in the world is due to the fact that they produced a written literature, a world history, a collection of laws, chronicles, psalms, books of wisdom, poetry and fiction and political utterances which became at last what Christians know as the Old Testament, the Hebrew Bible. This literature appears in history in the fourth or fifth century B.C.

Their importance in the world comes from the fact that they created a written literature, a world history, a set of laws, chronicles, psalms, wisdom books, poetry, fiction, and political statements that eventually became what Christians know as the Old Testament, the Hebrew Bible. This literature first appeared in history in the fourth or fifth century B.C.

Probably this literature was first put together in Babylon. We have already told how the Pharaoh, Necho II, invaded the Assyrian Empire while Assyria was fighting for life against Medes, Persians and Chaldeans. Josiah King of Judah opposed him, and was defeated and slain at Megiddo (608 B.C.). Judah became a tributary to Egypt, and when Nebuchadnezzar the Great, the new Chaldean king in Babylon, rolled back Necho into Egypt, he attempted to manage Judah by setting up puppet kings in Jerusalem. The experiment failed, the people massacred his Babylonian officials, and he then determined to break up this little state altogether, which had long been playing off Egypt against the northern empire. Jerusalem was sacked and burnt, and the remnant of the people was carried off captive to Babylon.

This literature was probably first compiled in Babylon. We’ve already mentioned how Pharaoh Necho II invaded the Assyrian Empire while Assyria was struggling to survive against the Medes, Persians, and Chaldeans. Josiah, the King of Judah, opposed him and was defeated and killed at Megiddo (608 B.C.). Judah became a tributary to Egypt, and when Nebuchadnezzar the Great, the new Chaldean king in Babylon, pushed Necho back into Egypt, he tried to control Judah by installing puppet kings in Jerusalem. This plan failed; the people killed his Babylonian officials, leading him to decide to dismantle this small state that had long been playing Egypt against the northern empire. Jerusalem was looted and burned, and the remaining people were taken captive to Babylon.

There they remained until Cyrus took Babylon (538 B.C.). He then collected them together and sent them back to resettle their country and rebuild the walls and temple of Jerusalem.

They stayed there until Cyrus captured Babylon (538 B.C.). He then gathered them and sent them back to restore their land and rebuild the walls and temple of Jerusalem.

Before that time the Jews do not seem to have been a very civilized or united people. Probably only a very few of them could read or write. In their own history one never hears of the early books of the Bible being read; the first mention of a book is in the time of Josiah. The Babylonian captivity civilized them and consolidated them. They returned aware of their own literature, an acutely self-conscious and political people.

Before that time, the Jews didn't seem to be a very civilized or united group. Probably only a small number of them could read or write. In their own history, there isn't any mention of the early books of the Bible being read; the first mention of a book occurs during the time of Josiah. The Babylonian captivity brought them a sense of civilization and unity. They returned with an awareness of their own literature, becoming a self-aware and politically conscious people.

Their Bible at that time seems to have consisted only of the Pentateuch, that is to say the first five books of the Old Testament as we know it. In addition, as separate books they already had many of the other books that have since been incorporated with the Pentateuch into the present Hebrew Bible, Chronicles, the Psalms and Proverbs for example.

Their Bible at that time seems to have only included the Pentateuch, which means the first five books of the Old Testament as we know it. Additionally, as separate books, they already had many of the other texts that have since been combined with the Pentateuch into the current Hebrew Bible, such as Chronicles, the Psalms, and Proverbs for example.

The accounts of the Creation of the World, of Adam and Eve and of the Flood, with which the Bible begins, run closely parallel with similar Babylonian legends; they seem to have been part of the common beliefs of all the Semitic peoples. So too the stories of Moses and of Samson have Sumerian and Babylonian parallels. But with the story of Abraham and onward begins something more special to the Jewish race.

The stories of the Creation of the World, Adam and Eve, and the Flood that start the Bible are very similar to Babylonian legends; they appear to have been shared beliefs among all Semitic peoples. Similarly, the tales of Moses and Samson have parallels in Sumerian and Babylonian literature. However, starting with the story of Abraham, there’s something that is more unique to the Jewish people.

Abraham may have lived as early as the days of Hammurabi in Babylon. He was a patriarchal Semitic nomad. To the book of Genesis the reader must go for the story of his wanderings and for the stories of his sons and grandchildren and how they became captive in the Land of Egypt. He travelled through Canaan, and the God of Abraham, says the Bible story, promised this smiling land of prosperous cities to him and to his children.

Abraham might have lived around the time of Hammurabi in Babylon. He was a nomadic Semitic patriarch. You need to refer to the book of Genesis for the story of his journeys and the tales of his sons and grandchildren, including how they ended up as captives in Egypt. He traveled through Canaan, and according to the Bible, the God of Abraham promised this beautiful land filled with thriving cities to him and his descendants.

And after a long sojourn in Egypt and after fifty years of wandering in the wilderness under the leadership of Moses, the children of Abraham, grown now to a host of twelve tribes, invaded the land of Canaan from the Arabian deserts to the East. They may have done this somewhen between 1600 B.C. and 1300 B.C.; there are no Egyptian records of Moses nor of Canaan at this time to help out the story. But at any rate they did not succeed in conquering any more than the hilly backgrounds of the promised land. The coast was now in the hands, not of the Canaanites but of newcomers, those Ægean peoples, the Philistines; and their cities, Gaza, Gath, Ashdod, Ascalon and Joppa successfully withstood the Hebrew attack. For many generations the children of Abraham remained an obscure people of the hilly back country engaged in incessant bickerings with the Philistines and with the kindred tribes about them, the Moabites, the Midianites and so forth. The reader will find in the book of Judges a record of their struggles and disasters during this period. For very largely it is a record of disasters and failures frankly told.

After spending a long time in Egypt and wandering in the wilderness for fifty years under Moses' leadership, the descendants of Abraham, now divided into twelve tribes, entered the land of Canaan from the Arabian deserts to the east. They likely did this sometime between 1600 B.C. and 1300 B.C.; there are no Egyptian records of Moses or Canaan during this period to clarify the story. Nonetheless, they only managed to conquer the hilly regions of the promised land. The coast was controlled not by the Canaanites but by newcomers, the Aegean peoples known as the Philistines, whose cities—Gaza, Gath, Ashdod, Ascalon, and Joppa—successfully resisted the Hebrew attacks. For many generations, the descendants of Abraham remained an obscure people in the hilly hinterlands, often fighting with the Philistines and neighboring tribes like the Moabites and Midianites. The book of Judges records their struggles and failures during this time, largely presenting a candid account of disasters and setbacks.

Map: The Land of the Hebrews

For most of this period the Hebrews were ruled, so far as there was any rule among them, by priestly judges selected by the elders of the people, but at last somewhen towards 1000 B.C. they chose themselves a king, Saul, to lead them in battle. But Saul’s leading was no great improvement upon the leading of the Judges; he perished under the hail of Philistine arrows at the battle of Mount Gilboa, his armour went into the temple of the Philistine Venus, and his body was nailed to the walls of Beth-shan.

For most of this time, the Hebrews were governed, as much as there was any governance among them, by priestly judges chosen by the elders of the community. However, around 1000 B.C., they decided to appoint a king, Saul, to lead them in battle. But Saul's leadership wasn’t much better than that of the Judges; he died from a barrage of Philistine arrows at the battle of Mount Gilboa, his armor was taken to the temple of the Philistine goddess Venus, and his body was hung on the walls of Beth-shan.

MOUND AT BABYLON

THE MOUND AT BABYLON
Beneath which are the remains of a great palace of Nebuchadnezzar
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

THE MOUND AT BABYLON
Underneath are the remains of a grand palace of Nebuchadnezzar
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

His successor David was more successful and more politic. With David dawned the only period of prosperity the Hebrew peoples were ever to know. It was based on a close alliance with the Phœnician city of Tyre, whose King Hiram seems to have been a man of very great intelligence and enterprise. He wished to secure a trade route to the Red Sea through the Hebrew hill country. Normally Phœnician trade went to the Red Sea by Egypt, but Egypt was in a state of profound disorder at this time; there may have been other obstructions to Phœnician trade along this line, and at any rate Hiram established the very closest relations both with David and with his son and successor Solomon. Under Hiram’s auspices the walls, palace and temple of Jerusalem arose, and in return Hiram built and launched his ships on the Red Sea. A very considerable trade passed northward and southward through Jerusalem. And Solomon achieved a prosperity and magnificence unprecedented in the experience of his people. He was even given a daughter of Pharaoh in marriage.

His successor David was more successful and more diplomatic. With David began the only time of prosperity the Hebrew people would ever know. It was based on a close alliance with the Phoenician city of Tyre, whose King Hiram appears to have been a person of great intelligence and initiative. He wanted to secure a trade route to the Red Sea through the Hebrew highlands. Normally, Phoenician trade went to the Red Sea via Egypt, but Egypt was in a state of deep chaos at this time; there might have been other obstacles to Phoenician trade along this route, and in any case, Hiram established very close ties with both David and his son and successor Solomon. Under Hiram’s sponsorship, the walls, palace, and temple of Jerusalem were built, and in return, Hiram constructed and launched his ships on the Red Sea. A significant amount of trade flowed north and south through Jerusalem. Solomon experienced a level of prosperity and grandeur unprecedented in the history of his people. He was even married to a daughter of Pharaoh.

But it is well to keep the proportion of things in mind. At the climax of his glories Solomon was only a little subordinate king in a little city. His power was so transitory that within a few years of his death, Shishak the first Pharaoh of the twenty-second dynasty, had taken Jerusalem and looted most of its splendours. The account of Solomon’s magnificence given in the books of Kings and Chronicles is questioned by many critics. They say that it was added to and exaggerated by the patriotic pride of later writers. But the Bible account read carefully is not so overwhelming as it appears at the first reading. Solomon’s temple, if one works out the measurements, would go inside a small suburban church, and his fourteen hundred chariots cease to impress us when we learn from an Assyrian monument that his successor Ahab sent a contingent of two thousand to the Assyrian army. It is also plainly manifest from the Bible narrative that Solomon spent himself in display and overtaxed and overworked his people. At his death the northern part of his kingdom broke off from Jerusalem and became the independent kingdom of Israel. Jerusalem remained the capital city of Judah.

But it's important to keep things in perspective. At the height of his glory, Solomon was just a minor king in a small city. His power was so fleeting that within a few years of his death, Shishak, the first Pharaoh of the twenty-second dynasty, took Jerusalem and plundered most of its riches. Many critics question the depiction of Solomon's grandeur found in the books of Kings and Chronicles, arguing that it was embellished by the national pride of later writers. However, when read carefully, the biblical account isn't as imposing as it first seems. If you figure out the measurements, Solomon’s temple would fit inside a small suburban church, and his fourteen hundred chariots lose their impressiveness when we learn from an Assyrian monument that his successor Ahab sent two thousand to the Assyrian army. The biblical narrative also clearly shows that Solomon exhausted his resources on display and overburdened his people. When he died, the northern part of his kingdom split off from Jerusalem, becoming the independent kingdom of Israel, while Jerusalem remained the capital of Judah.

THE ISHTAR GATEWAY, BABYLON

THE ISHTAR GATEWAY, BABYLON
The bulls are in richly coloured enamel on baked brick
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

THE ISHTAR GATEWAY, BABYLON
The bulls are in vibrant colored enamel on fired brick
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

The prosperity of the Hebrew people was short-lived. Hiram died, and the help of Tyre ceased to strengthen Jerusalem. Egypt grew strong again. The history of the kings of Israel and the kings of Judah becomes a history of two little states ground between, first, Syria, then Assyria and then Babylon to the north and Egypt to the south. It is a tale of disasters and of deliverances that only delayed disaster. It is a tale of barbaric kings ruling a barbaric people. In 721 B.C. the kingdom of Israel was swept away into captivity by the Assyrians and its people utterly lost to history. Judah struggled on until in 604 B.C., as we have told, it shared the fate of Israel. There may be details open to criticism in the Bible story of Hebrew history from the days of the Judges onward, but on the whole it is evidently a true story which squares with all that has been learnt in the excavation of Egypt and Assyria and Babylon during the past century.

The prosperity of the Hebrew people didn't last long. Hiram died, and the support from Tyre that helped strengthen Jerusalem came to an end. Egypt regained its power. The history of the kings of Israel and the kings of Judah turned into a story of two small states caught between Syria, then Assyria, and later Babylon to the north, and Egypt to the south. It's a story of disasters and moments of rescue that only postponed more disasters. It's a tale of barbaric kings leading a barbaric people. In 721 B.C., the kingdom of Israel was taken into captivity by the Assyrians, and its people vanished from history. Judah struggled on until, in 604 B.C., as we've mentioned, it faced the same fate as Israel. While there may be aspects of the biblical account of Hebrew history from the days of the Judges onward that are subject to criticism, overall, it clearly tells a true story that aligns with what has been uncovered in Egypt, Assyria, and Babylon over the past century.

It was in Babylon that the Hebrew people got their history together and evolved their tradition. The people who came back to Jerusalem at the command of Cyrus were a very different people in spirit and knowledge from those who had gone into captivity. They had learnt civilization. In the development of their peculiar character a very great part was played by certain men, a new sort of men, the Prophets, to whom we must now direct our attention. These Prophets mark the appearance of new and remarkable forces in the steady development of human society.

It was in Babylon that the Hebrew people gathered their history and developed their tradition. The people who returned to Jerusalem at Cyrus’s command were very different in spirit and knowledge from those who had gone into captivity. They had learned about civilization. In the evolution of their unique character, a significant role was played by certain individuals, a new kind of people, the Prophets, to whom we now need to turn our attention. These Prophets signify the emergence of new and remarkable forces in the ongoing development of human society.

XXII
PRIESTS AND PROPHETS IN JUDEA

The fall of Assyria and Babylon were only the first of a series of disasters that were to happen to the Semitic peoples. In the seventh century B.C. it would have seemed as though the whole civilized world was to be dominated by Semitic rulers. They ruled the great Assyrian empire and they had conquered Egypt; Assyria, Babylon, Syria were all Semitic, speaking languages that were mutually intelligible. The trade of the world was in Semitic hands. Tyre, Sidon, the great mother cities of the Phœnician coast, had thrown out colonies that grew at last to even greater proportion in Spain, Sicily and Africa. Carthage, founded before 800 B.C., had risen to a population of more than a million. It was for a time the greatest city on earth. Its ships went to Britain and out into the Atlantic. They may have reached Madeira. We have already noted how Hiram co-operated with Solomon to build ships on the Red Sea for the Arabian and perhaps for the Indian trade. In the time of the Pharaoh Necho, a Phœnician expedition sailed completely round Africa.

The fall of Assyria and Babylon was just the beginning of a series of disasters that would strike the Semitic peoples. In the seventh century B.C., it might have seemed like the entire civilized world was about to be ruled by Semitic leaders. They were in charge of the vast Assyrian empire and had conquered Egypt; Assyria, Babylon, and Syria were all Semitic, using languages that were pretty much the same. Global trade was controlled by Semitic people. Tyre, Sidon, and the major mother cities along the Phoenician coast had established colonies that eventually grew even larger in Spain, Sicily, and Africa. Carthage, founded before 800 B.C., had grown to a population of over a million. For a time, it was the biggest city on earth. Its ships traveled to Britain and out into the Atlantic. They may even have reached Madeira. We have already noted how Hiram worked with Solomon to build ships on the Red Sea for trade with Arabia and perhaps India. During the reign of Pharaoh Necho, a Phoenician expedition sailed all the way around Africa.

At that time the Aryan peoples were still barbarians. Only the Greeks were reconstructing a new civilization of the ruins of the one they had destroyed, and the Medes were becoming “formidable,” as an Assyrian inscription calls them, in central Asia. In 800 B.C. no one could have prophesied that before the third century B.C. every trace of Semitic dominion would be wiped out by Aryan-speaking conquerors, and that everywhere the Semitic peoples would be subjects or tributaries or scattered altogether. Everywhere except in the northern deserts of Arabia, where the Bedouin adhered steadily to the nomadic way of life, the ancient way of life of the Semites before Sargon I and his Akkadians went down to conquer Sumeria. But the Arab Bedouin were never conquered by Aryan masters.

At that time, the Aryan peoples were still considered barbarians. Only the Greeks were building a new civilization from the ruins of the one they had destroyed, and the Medes were becoming “formidable,” as an Assyrian inscription describes them, in central Asia. In 800 B.C., no one could have predicted that by the third century B.C., every trace of Semitic rule would be erased by Aryan-speaking conquerors, and that everywhere the Semitic peoples would either be subjects, pay tribute, or be completely scattered. This was true everywhere except in the northern deserts of Arabia, where the Bedouins held on to their nomadic way of life, the ancient lifestyle of the Semites before Sargon I and his Akkadians conquered Sumeria. However, the Arab Bedouins were never conquered by Aryan masters.

Now of all these civilized Semites who were beaten and overrun in these five eventful centuries one people only held together and clung to its ancient traditions and that was this little people, the Jews, who were sent back to build their city of Jerusalem by Cyrus the Persian. And they were able to do this, because they had got together this literature of theirs, their Bible, in Babylon. It is not so much the Jews who made the Bible as the Bible which made the Jews. Running through this Bible were certain ideas, different from the ideas of the people about them, very stimulating and sustaining ideas, to which they were destined to cling through five and twenty centuries of hardship, adventure and oppression.

Out of all the civilized Semites who were defeated and conquered over these five significant centuries, only one group remained united and held onto its ancient traditions: the Jews. They were allowed to return and rebuild their city of Jerusalem by Cyrus the Persian. They were able to do this because they had gathered their literature, their Bible, in Babylon. It’s not so much that the Jews created the Bible; rather, it was the Bible that shaped the Jews. Throughout this Bible were certain ideas, distinct from those of the surrounding people—ideas that were very inspiring and sustaining, which they would cling to through twenty-five centuries of struggle, adventure, and oppression.

Foremost of these Jewish ideas was this, that their God was invisible and remote, an invisible God in a temple not made with hands, a Lord of Righteousness throughout the earth. All other peoples had national gods embodied in images that lived in temples. If the image was smashed and the temple razed, presently that god died out. But this was a new idea, this God of the Jews, in the heavens, high above priests and sacrifices. And this God of Abraham, the Jews believed, had chosen them to be his peculiar people, to restore Jerusalem and make it the capital of Righteousness in the World. They were a people exalted by their sense of a common destiny. This belief saturated them all when they returned to Jerusalem after the captivity in Babylon.

The main idea among the Jews was that their God was invisible and distant, a God who didn’t dwell in a physical temple but was a Lord of Righteousness everywhere. Other nations had national gods represented by idols housed in temples. If an idol was destroyed and its temple was torn down, that god ceased to exist. But the concept of the Jewish God was different—this God was in the heavens, above priests and sacrifices. The Jews believed that this God of Abraham had chosen them as his special people to restore Jerusalem and make it the center of Righteousness in the world. They felt united by a shared purpose. This belief deeply influenced them when they returned to Jerusalem after their captivity in Babylon.

Is it any miracle that in their days of overthrow and subjugation many Babylonians and Syrians and so forth and later on many Phœnicians, speaking practically the same language and having endless customs, habits, tastes and traditions in common, should be attracted by this inspiring cult and should seek to share in its fellowship and its promise? After the fall of Tyre, Sidon, Carthage and the Spanish Phœnician cities, the Phœnicians suddenly vanish from history; and as suddenly we find, not simply in Jerusalem but in Spain, Africa, Egypt, Arabia, the East, wherever the Phœnicians had set their feet, communities of Jews. And they were all held together by the Bible and by the reading of the Bible. Jerusalem was from the first only their nominal capital; their real city was this book of books. This is a new sort of thing in history. It is something of which the seeds were sown long before, when the Sumerians and Egyptians began to turn their hieroglyphics into writing. The Jews were a new thing, a people without a king and presently without a temple (for as we shall tell Jerusalem itself was broken up in 70 A.D.), held together and consolidated out of heterogeneous elements by nothing but the power of the written word.

Is it any wonder that during their times of overthrow and oppression, many Babylonians, Syrians, and later on many Phoenicians—who spoke almost the same language and shared countless customs, habits, tastes, and traditions—were drawn to this inspiring faith and wanted to be part of its community and its promises? After the fall of Tyre, Sidon, Carthage, and the Spanish Phoenician cities, the Phoenicians suddenly disappear from history; and just as suddenly, we find Jewish communities not only in Jerusalem but also in Spain, Africa, Egypt, Arabia, and the East—wherever the Phoenicians had settled. They were all connected by the Bible and by reading it. Jerusalem was only their nominal capital; their true city was this book of books. This is a new phenomenon in history. The seeds for this were planted long before, when the Sumerians and Egyptians began to transform their hieroglyphics into writing. The Jews were something new, a people without a king and soon without a temple (as we will explain, Jerusalem itself was destroyed in 70 A.D.), unified and strengthened from diverse elements solely by the power of the written word.

And this mental welding of the Jews was neither planned nor foreseen nor done by either priests or statesmen. Not only a new kind of community but a new kind of man comes into history with the development of the Jews. In the days of Solomon the Hebrews looked like becoming a little people just like any other little people of that time clustering around court and temple, ruled by the wisdom of the priest and led by the ambition of the king. But already, the reader may learn from the Bible, this new sort of man of which we speak, the Prophet, was in evidence.

And this mental unity of the Jews was neither planned nor expected, nor created by either priests or politicians. Not only does a new type of community emerge, but also a new kind of person enters history with the evolution of the Jews. In Solomon's time, the Hebrews seemed to be on track to become just another small people like any other of that era, gathering around courts and temples, governed by the wisdom of priests and driven by the ambitions of kings. However, as the reader can discover from the Bible, this new kind of person we refer to as the Prophet was already starting to appear.

As troubles thicken round the divided Hebrews the importance of these Prophets increases.

As problems grow among the divided Hebrews, the significance of these Prophets grows.

THE BLACK OBELISK OF SHALMANESER II

THE BLACK OBELISK OF SHALMANESER II
This obelisk (in the British Museum) of the King of Assyria mentions, in cuneiform, “Jehu the son of Omri.” Panel showing Jewish captives bringing tribute

THE BLACK OBELISK OF SHALMANESER II
This obelisk (in the British Museum) of the King of Assyria mentions, in cuneiform, “Jehu the son of Omri.” Panel showing Jewish captives bringing tribute

What were these Prophets? They were men of the most diverse origins. The Prophet Ezekiel was of the priestly caste and the Prophet Amos wore the goatskin mantle of a shepherd, but all had this in common, that they gave allegiance to no one but to the God of Righteousness and that they spoke directly to the people. They came without licence or consecration. “Now the word of the Lord came unto me;” that was the formula. They were intensely political. They exhorted the people against Egypt, “that broken reed,” or against Assyria or Babylon; they denounced the indolence of the priestly order or the flagrant sins of the King. Some of them turned their attention to what we should now call “social reform.” The rich were “grinding the faces of the poor,” the luxurious were consuming the children’s bread; wealthy people made friends with and imitated the splendours and vices of foreigners; and this was hateful to Jehovah, the God of Abraham, who would certainly punish this land.

What were these Prophets? They were men from all sorts of backgrounds. The Prophet Ezekiel was from a priestly family, while the Prophet Amos was a shepherd wearing a goatskin cloak, but they all shared one thing: they answered only to the God of Righteousness and communicated directly with the people. They came without any formal approval or ordination. “Now the word of the Lord came to me;” that was their opening line. They were deeply political, urging people to stand against Egypt, “that broken reed,” as well as against Assyria or Babylon. They criticized the laziness of the priestly class and the blatant sins of the King. Some focused on what we would now call “social reform.” The wealthy were “grinding the faces of the poor,” the rich indulged while the children suffered; rich people befriended and copied the extravagance and vices of foreigners; and this was detestable to Jehovah, the God of Abraham, who would undoubtedly bring punishment to this land.

ANOTHER PANEL OF THE BLACK OBELISK

ANOTHER PANEL OF THE BLACK OBELISK
Captive Princes making obeisance to Shalmaneser II

ANOTHER PANEL OF THE BLACK OBELISK
Captive princes bowing down to Shalmaneser II

These fulminations were written down and preserved and studied. They went wherever the Jews went, and wherever they went they spread a new religious spirit. They carried the common man past priest and temple, past court and king and brought him face to face with the Rule of Righteousness. That is their supreme importance in the history of mankind. In the great utterances of Isaiah the prophetic voice rises to a pitch of splendid anticipation and foreshadows the whole earth united and at peace under one God. Therein the Jewish prophecies culminate.

These passionate writings were recorded, preserved, and studied. They traveled with the Jewish people wherever they went, and in every place, they introduced a new religious spirit. They took the average person beyond the priests and temples, beyond courts and kings, and brought them directly in touch with the Rule of Righteousness. That is their ultimate significance in human history. In the powerful messages of Isaiah, the prophetic voice reaches an inspiring peak, envisioning a world united and at peace under one God. This is where the Jewish prophecies reach their climax.

All the Prophets did not speak in this fashion, and the intelligent reader of the prophetic books will find much hate in them, much prejudice, and much that will remind him of the propaganda pamphlets of the present time. Nevertheless it is the Hebrew Prophets of the period round and about the Babylonian captivity who mark the appearance of a new power in the world, the power of individual moral appeal, of an appeal to the free conscience of mankind against the fetish sacrifices and slavish loyalties that had hitherto bridled and harnessed our race.

All the Prophets didn't speak this way, and a thoughtful reader of the prophetic books will find a lot of hatred, prejudice, and elements that remind him of modern propaganda pamphlets . However, it’s the Hebrew Prophets from around the time of the Babylonian captivity who bring forth a new force in the world—the power of personal moral influence, an appeal to the freedom of human conscience against the idol worship and blind loyalties that had previously constrained our race.

XXIII
THE GREEKS

Now while after Solomon (whose reign was probably about 960 B.C.) the divided kingdoms of Israel and Judah were suffering destruction and deportation, and while the Jewish people were developing their tradition in captivity in Babylon, another great power over the human mind, the Greek tradition, was also arising. While the Hebrew prophets were working out a new sense of direct moral responsibility between the people and an eternal and universal God of Right, the Greek philosophers were training the human mind in a new method and spirit of intellectual adventure.

Now, after Solomon (who probably reigned around 960 B.C.), the split kingdoms of Israel and Judah were experiencing destruction and deportation, and while the Jewish people were shaping their traditions in captivity in Babylon, another powerful influence on human thought was emerging: the Greek tradition. While the Hebrew prophets were establishing a new sense of direct moral responsibility between the people and an eternal and universal God of Justice, the Greek philosophers were encouraging the human mind to explore a new approach and spirit of intellectual adventure.

The Greek tribes as we have told were a branch of the Aryan- speaking stem. They had come down among the Ægean cities and islands some centuries before 1000 B.C. They were probably already in southward movement before the Pharaoh Thothmes hunted his first elephants beyond the conquered Euphrates. For in those days there were elephants in Mesopotamia and lions in Greece.

The Greek tribes, as we mentioned, were part of the Aryan-speaking group. They had settled in the Aegean cities and islands several centuries before 1000 B.C. They were likely already moving south before Pharaoh Thothmes hunted his first elephants beyond the conquered Euphrates. Back then, there were elephants in Mesopotamia and lions in Greece.

It is possible that it was a Greek raid that burnt Cnossos, but there are no Greek legends of such a victory though there are stories of Minos and his palace (the Labyrinth) and of the skill of the Cretan artificers.

It might have been a Greek raid that burned Cnossos, but there are no Greek legends about such a victory, even though there are tales of Minos and his palace (the Labyrinth) and the talent of the Cretan craftsmen.

STATUE OF MELEAGER

STATUE OF MELEAGER
Note the progress in plastic power from the earlier wooden statue on left
Photo: Sebah & Foaillier

STATUE OF MELEAGER
Note the advancement in sculptural skill compared to the earlier wooden statue on the left
Photo: Sebah & Foaillier

Like most of the Aryans these Greeks had singers and reciters whose performances were an important social link, and these handed down from the barbaric beginnings of their people two great epics, the Iliad, telling how a league of Greek tribes besieged and took and sacked the town of Troy in Asia Minor, and the Odyssey, being a long adventure story of the return of the sage captain, Odysseus, from Troy to his own island. These epics were written down somewhen in the eighth or seventh century B.C., when the Greeks had acquired the use of an alphabet from their more civilized neighbours, but they are supposed to have been in existence very much earlier. Formerly they were ascribed to a particular blind bard, Homer, who was supposed to have sat down and composed them as Milton composed Paradise Lost. Whether there really was such a poet, whether he composed or only wrote down and polished these epics and so forth, is a favourite quarrelling ground for the erudite. We need not concern ourselves with such bickerings here. The thing that matters from our point of view is that the Greeks were in possession of their epics in the eighth century B.C., and that they were a common possession and a link between their various tribes, giving them a sense of fellowship as against the outer barbarians. They were a group of kindred peoples linked by the spoken and afterwards by the written word, and sharing common ideals of courage and behaviour.

Like most Aryans, these Greeks had singers and storytellers whose performances were an important social connection. They passed down two great epics from the early days of their people: the Iliad, which tells how a coalition of Greek tribes besieged, captured, and plundered the city of Troy in Asia Minor, and the Odyssey, a long adventure about the wise captain Odysseus’s journey home from Troy to his own island. These epics were written down sometime in the eighth or seventh century B.C., when the Greeks had learned to use an alphabet from their more advanced neighbors, but they are believed to have existed long before that. At first, they were attributed to a particular blind poet, Homer, who was thought to have composed them in the same way Milton created *Paradise Lost.* Whether there really was such a poet, whether he created or merely recorded and refined these epics, is a popular debate among scholars. We don't need to get into those arguments here. What matters for our discussion is that the Greeks had their epics by the eighth century B.C., and they were a shared heritage that connected their various tribes, giving them a sense of unity against outside barbarian forces. They were a group of related peoples tied together by both spoken and later written words, sharing common values of bravery and conduct.

The epics showed the Greeks a barbaric people without iron, without writing, and still not living in cities. They seem to have lived at first in open villages of huts around the halls of their chiefs outside the ruins of the Ægean cities they had destroyed. Then they began to wall their cities and to adopt the idea of temples from the people they had conquered. It has been said that the cities of the primitive civilizations grew up about the altar of some tribal god, and that the wall was added; in the cities of the Greeks the wall preceded the temple. They began to trade and send out colonies. By the seventh century B.C. a new series of cities had grown up in the valleys and islands of Greece, forgetful of the Ægean cities and civilization that had preceded them; Athens, Sparta, Corinth, Thebes, Samos, Miletus among the chief. There were already Greek settlements along the coast of the Black Sea and in Italy and Sicily. The heel and toe of Italy was called Magna Græcia. Marseilles was a Greek town established on the site of an earlier Phœnician colony.

The epics depicted the Greeks as a barbaric people lacking iron, writing, and urban living. They initially seemed to inhabit open villages of huts surrounding the halls of their chiefs, located near the ruins of the Aegean cities they had destroyed. Then, they began to fortify their cities and adopted the idea of temples from the people they had conquered. It has been suggested that cities of primitive civilizations developed around the altar of some tribal god, with the walls being added later; in the Greek cities, however, the walls came before the temple. They started trading and establishing colonies. By the seventh century B.C., a new wave of cities had arisen in the valleys and islands of Greece, forgetting the Aegean cities and civilization that had come before them; Athens, Sparta, Corinth, Thebes, Samos, and Miletus were among the chief ones. There were already Greek settlements along the coast of the Black Sea and in Italy and Sicily. The heel and toe of Italy were referred to as Magna Græcia. Marseilles was a Greek town founded on the site of an earlier Phoenician colony.

Now countries which are great plains or which have as a chief means of transport some great river like the Euphrates or Nile tend to become united under some common rule. The cities of Egypt and the cities of Sumeria, for example, ran together under one system of government. But the Greek peoples were cut up among islands and mountain valleys; both Greece and Magna Græcia are very mountainous; and the tendency was all the other way. When the Greeks come into history they are divided up into a number of little states which showed no signs of coalescence. They are different even in race. Some consist chiefly of citizens of this or that Greek tribe, Ionic, Æolian or Doric; some have a mingled population of Greeks and descendants of the pre-Greek “Mediterranean” folk; some have an unmixed free citizenship of Greeks lording it over an enslaved conquered population like the “Helots” in Sparta. In some the old leaderly Aryan families have become a close aristocracy; in some there is a democracy of all the Aryan citizens; in some there are elected or even hereditary kings, in some usurpers or tyrants.

Now, countries that are mostly flat plains or that rely on major rivers like the Euphrates or Nile for transport tend to unite under a common government. For instance, the cities of Egypt and Sumeria came together under one ruling system. However, the Greek peoples were scattered across islands and mountain valleys; both Greece and Magna Græcia are quite mountainous, which led to the opposite outcome. When the Greeks enter history, they are divided into many small states that show no signs of coming together. They are even different in ethnicity. Some are primarily made up of citizens from specific Greek tribes, such as Ionian, Aeolian, or Doric; others have a mixed population of Greeks and descendants of the pre-Greek “Mediterranean” people; some consist of purely Greek citizens dominating an enslaved conquered population like the “Helots” in Sparta. In some, the old ruling Aryan families have formed a tight aristocracy; in others, there is a democracy among all Aryan citizens; in some, there are elected or even hereditary kings, while in others, there are usurpers or tyrants.

RUINS OF THE GREAT TEMPLE OF ZEUS AT OLYMPIA

RUINS OF THE GREAT TEMPLE OF ZEUS AT OLYMPIA
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

RUINS OF THE GREAT TEMPLE OF ZEUS AT OLYMPIA
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

And the same geographical conditions that kept the Greek states divided and various, kept them small. The largest states were smaller than many English counties, and it is doubtful if the population of any of their cities ever exceeded a third of a million. Few came up even to 50,000. There were unions of interest and sympathy but no coalescences. Cities made leagues and alliances as trade increased, and small cities put themselves under the protection of great ones. Yet all Greece was held together in a certain community of feeling by two things, by the epics and by the custom of taking part every fourth year in the athletic contests at Olympia. This did not prevent wars and feuds, but it mitigated something of the savagery of war between them, and a truce protected all travellers to and from the games. As time went on the sentiment of a common heritage grew and the number of states participating in the Olympic games increased until at last not only Greeks but competitors from the closely kindred countries of Epirus and Macedonia to the north were admitted.

And the same geographical conditions that kept the Greek states divided and distinct, also kept them small. The largest states were smaller than many English counties, and it's unclear if the population of any of their cities ever reached more than a third of a million. Few even hit 50,000. There were alliances based on shared interests and sympathies, but no unifications. Cities formed leagues and partnerships as trade grew, and smaller cities sought the protection of larger ones. Yet all of Greece was united by a common sense of identity through two main things: the epic poems and the tradition of participating every fourth year in the athletic contests at Olympia. This didn’t stop wars and conflicts, but it did lessen some of the brutality of war between them, and a truce ensured the safety of all travelers going to and from the games. Over time, the sense of a shared heritage grew, and the number of states taking part in the Olympic games expanded until eventually, not just Greeks but also competitors from the closely related regions of Epirus and Macedonia to the north were included.

The Greek cities grew in trade and importance, and the quality of their civilization rose steadily in the seventh and sixth centuries B.C. Their social life differed in many interesting points from the social life of the Ægean and river valley civilizations. They had splendid temples but the priesthood was not the great traditional body it was in the cities of the older world, the-repository of all knowledge, the storehouse of ideas. They had leaders and noble families, but no quasi- divine monarch surrounded by an elaborately organized court. Rather their organization was aristocratic, with leading families which kept each other in order. Even their so- called “democracies” were aristocratic; every citizen had a share in public affairs and came to the assembly in a democracy, but everybody was not a citizen. The Greek democracies were not like our modern “democracies” in which everyone has a vote. Many of the Greek democracies had a few hundred or a few thousand citizens and then many thousands of slaves, freedmen and so forth, with no share in public affairs. Generally in Greece affairs were in the hands of a community of substantial men. Their kings and their tyrants alike were just men set in front of other men or usurping a leadership; they were not quasi-divine overmen like Pharaoh or Minos or the monarchs of Mesopotamia. Both thought and government therefore had a freedom under Greek conditions such as they had known in none of the older civilizations. The Greeks had brought down into cities the individualism, the personal initiative of the wandering life of the northern parklands. They were the first republicans of importance in history.

The Greek cities expanded in trade and significance, and the quality of their civilization improved steadily in the seventh and sixth centuries B.C. Their social life had many interesting differences from the social life of the Ægean and river valley civilizations. They built magnificent temples, but the priesthood wasn't the large traditional institution found in older cities, which served as the keeper of all knowledge and a hub for ideas. They had leaders and noble families, but there was no semi-divine king surrounded by a complex court. Instead, their system was aristocratic, with prominent families keeping each other in check. Even their so-called “democracies” were aristocratic; every citizen could participate in public affairs and attend the assembly in a democracy, but not everyone was a citizen. Greek democracies were not like our modern “democracies” where everyone gets a vote. Many Greek democracies had only a few hundred or a few thousand citizens, while having many thousands of slaves, freedmen, and others who had no role in public matters. Generally, in Greece, power was held by a community of substantial individuals. Their kings and tyrants were simply men leading others or seizing power; they were not semi-divine figures like Pharaohs, Minos, or the rulers of Mesopotamia. Thus, both ideas and governance had a level of freedom in Greek society that had not existed in older civilizations. The Greeks infused their cities with the individualism and personal initiative from the nomadic life of the northern parklands. They were the first significant republicans in history.

THE TEMPLE OF NEPTUNE (POSEIDON), PÆSTUM, SICILY

THE TEMPLE OF NEPTUNE (POSEIDON), PÆSTUM, SICILY
Photo: Alinari

THE TEMPLE OF NEPTUNE (POSEIDON), PÆSTUM, SICILY
Photo: Alinari

And we find that as they emerge from a condition of barbaric warfare a new thing becomes apparent in their intellectual life. We find men who are not priests seeking and recording knowledge and enquiring into the mysteries of life and being, in a way that has hitherto been the sublime privilege of priesthood or the presumptuous amusement of kings. We find already in the sixth century B.C.—perhaps while Isaiah was still prophesying in Babylon—such men as Thales and Anaximander of Miletus and Heraclitus of Ephesus, who were what we should now call independent gentlemen, giving their minds to shrewd questionings of the world in which we live, asking what its real nature was, whence it came and what its destiny might be, and refusing all ready-made or evasive answers. Of these questionings of the universe by the Greek mind, we shall have more to say a little later in this history. These Greek enquirers who begin to be remarkable in the sixth century B.C. are the first philosophers, the first “wisdom-lovers,” in the world.

As they come out of a time of brutal warfare, a new aspect of their intellectual life becomes clear. We see men who are not priests actively seeking and documenting knowledge, exploring the mysteries of life and existence in a way that until now has been the exclusive domain of the priesthood or the foolish pastimes of kings. By the sixth century B.C.—possibly while Isaiah was still prophesying in Babylon—we find thinkers like Thales and Anaximander from Miletus and Heraclitus from Ephesus, who we would now refer to as independent scholars, deeply questioning the world around them. They ponder what its true nature is, where it came from, and what its future might hold, rejecting easy or evasive answers. We'll discuss these inquiries of the universe by the Greek mind further later in this history. These Greek thinkers who start to stand out in the sixth century B.C. are the first philosophers, the first "lovers of wisdom," in the world.

And it may be noted here how important a century this sixth century B.C. was in the history of humanity. For not only were these Greek philosophers beginning the research for clear ideas about this universe and man’s place in it and Isaiah carrying Jewish prophecy to its sublimest levels, but as we shall tell later Gautama Buddha was then teaching in India and Confucius and Lao Tse in China. From Athens to the Pacific the human mind was astir.

And it's worth pointing out how significant the sixth century B.C. was in human history. Not only were these Greek philosophers starting to explore clear ideas about the universe and humanity's role in it, and Isaiah was elevating Jewish prophecy to its highest levels, but as we’ll explain later, Gautama Buddha was teaching in India, and Confucius and Lao Tse were in China. From Athens to the Pacific, the human mind was in motion.

XXIV
THE WARS OF THE GREEKS AND PERSIANS

While the Greeks in the cities in Greece, South Italy and Asia Minor were embarking upon free intellectual enquiry and while in Babylon and Jerusalem the last of the Hebrew prophets were creating a free conscience for mankind, two adventurous Aryan peoples, the Medes and the Persians, were in possession of the civilization of the ancient world and were making a great empire, the Persian empire, which was far larger in extent than any empire the world had seen hitherto. Under Cyrus, Babylon and the rich and ancient civilization of Lydia had been added to the Persian rule; the Phœnician cities of the Levant and all the Greek cities in Asia Minor had been made tributary, Cambyses had subjected Egypt, and Darius I, the Mede, the third of the Persian rulers (521 B.C.), found himself monarch as it seemed of all the world. His couriers rode with his decrees from the Dardanelles to the Indus and from Upper Egypt to Central Asia.

While the Greeks in cities across Greece, Southern Italy, and Asia Minor were engaging in free intellectual exploration, and as the last of the Hebrew prophets in Babylon and Jerusalem were crafting a moral foundation for humanity, two adventurous Aryan groups, the Medes and the Persians, were gaining control of the ancient world's civilization and building a vast empire, the Persian Empire, which was far larger than any previously seen. Under Cyrus, Babylon and the affluent, ancient civilization of Lydia were incorporated into Persian rule; the Phoenician cities along the Levant and all the Greek cities in Asia Minor were turned into tributaries. Cambyses conquered Egypt, and Darius I, the Mede, the third of the Persian rulers (521 B.C.), found himself as the apparent monarch of the entire world. His messengers carried his orders from the Dardanelles to the Indus and from Upper Egypt to Central Asia.

The Greeks in Europe, it is true, Italy, Carthage, Sicily and the Spanish Phœnician settlements, were not under the Persian Peace; but they treated it with respect and the only people who gave any serious trouble were the old parent hordes of Nordic people in South Russia and Central Asia, the Scythians, who raided the northern and north-eastern borders.

The Greeks in Europe, specifically Italy, Carthage, Sicily, and the Spanish Phoenician settlements, weren't part of the Persian Peace; however, they still regarded it with respect. The only group that really caused any serious trouble were the ancient Nordic tribes from South Russia and Central Asia, known as the Scythians, who raided the northern and northeastern borders.

Of course the population of this great Persian empire was not a population of Persians, The Persians were only the small conquering minority of this enormous realm. The rest of the population was what it had been before the Persians came from time immemorial, only that Persian was the administrative language. Trade and finance were still largely Semitic, Tyre and Sidon as of old were the great Mediterranean ports and Semitic shipping plied upon the seas. But many of these Semitic merchants and business people as they went from place to place already found a sympathetic and convenient common history in the Hebrew tradition and the Hebrew scriptures. A new element which was increasing rapidly in this empire was the Greek element. The Greeks were becoming serious rivals to the Semites upon the sea, and their detached and vigorous intelligence made them useful and, unprejudiced officials.

Of course, the population of this vast Persian empire wasn't made up solely of Persians. The Persians were just a small conquering minority in this enormous realm. The rest of the population consisted of people who had lived there long before the Persians arrived, but Persian had become the language of administration. Trade and finance were still mainly in the hands of Semitic peoples; Tyre and Sidon remained the major Mediterranean ports, and Semitic shipping continued to dominate the seas. However, many of these Semitic merchants and business people, as they traveled from place to place, found a shared and convenient heritage in the Hebrew tradition and scriptures. A new group that was rapidly growing in this empire was the Greeks. The Greeks were becoming strong competitors to the Semites at sea, and their detached and sharp intelligence made them effective and unbiased officials.

FINE PIECE OF ATHENIAN POTTERY

FINE PIECE OF ATHENIAN POTTERY
Showing Greek merchant vesselswith sails and oars statue on left
Brit. Mus.

FINE PIECE OF ATHENIAN POTTERY
Showing Greek merchant ships with sails and oars statue on the left
Brit. Mus.

It was on account of the Scythians that Darius I invaded Europe. He wanted to reach South Russia, the homeland of the Scythian horsemen. He crossed the Bosphorus with a great army and marched through Bulgaria to the Danube, crossed this by a bridge of boats and pushed far northward. His army suffered terribly. It was largely an infantry force and the mounted Scythians rode all round it, cut off its supplies, destroyed any stragglers and never came to a pitched battle. Darius was forced into an inglorious retreat.

It was because of the Scythians that Darius I invaded Europe. He aimed to reach Southern Russia, the homeland of the Scythian horsemen. He crossed the Bosphorus with a large army and marched through Bulgaria to the Danube, crossed it using a bridge of boats, and pushed far north. His army suffered tremendously. It was mostly made up of infantry, and the mounted Scythians surrounded them, cut off their supplies, took out any stragglers, and never engaged in a full battle. Darius was forced to retreat in disgrace.

He returned himself to Susa but he left an army in Thrace and Macedonia, and Macedonia submitted to Darius. Insurrections of the Greek cities in Asia followed this failure, and the European Greeks were drawn into the contest. Darius resolved upon the subjugation of the Greeks in Europe. With the Phœnician fleet at his disposal he was able to subdue one island after another, and finally in 490 B.C. he made his main attack upon Athens. A considerable Armada sailed from the ports of Asia Minor and the eastern Mediterranean, and the expedition landed its troops at Marathon to the north of Athens. There they were met and signally defeated by the Athenians.

He returned to Susa but left an army in Thrace and Macedonia, and Macedonia submitted to Darius. Following this failure, there were uprisings in the Greek cities in Asia, which pulled the European Greeks into the conflict. Darius decided to conquer the Greeks in Europe. With the Phoenician fleet at his command, he was able to take control of one island after another, and finally, in 490 B.C., he launched his main attack on Athens. A large fleet set sail from the ports of Asia Minor and the eastern Mediterranean, landing its troops at Marathon, north of Athens. There, they were met and decisively defeated by the Athenians.

An extraordinary thing happened at this time. The bitterest rival of Athens in Greece was Sparta, but now Athens appealed to Sparta, sending a herald, a swift runner, imploring the Spartans not to let Greeks become slaves to barbarians. This runner (the prototype of all “Marathon” runners) did over a hundred miles of broken country in less than two days. The Spartans responded promptly and generously; but when, in three days, the Spartan force reached Athens, there was nothing for it to do but to view the battlefield and the bodies of the defeated Persian soldiers. The Persian fleet had returned to Asia. So ended the first Persian attack on Greece.

Something incredible happened during this time. Athens’ fiercest rival in Greece was Sparta, but now Athens turned to Sparta for help, sending a herald, a swift runner, begging the Spartans not to let the Greeks fall into slavery at the hands of barbarians. This runner (the original "Marathon" runner) covered over a hundred miles of rough terrain in less than two days. The Spartans responded quickly and generously; however, when the Spartan forces arrived in Athens three days later, there was nothing for them to do but look over the battlefield and the bodies of the defeated Persian soldiers. The Persian fleet had already returned to Asia. This marked the end of the first Persian attack on Greece.

The next was much more impressive. Darius died soon after the news of his defeat at Marathon reached him, and for four years his son and successor, Xerxes, prepared a host to crush the Greeks. For a time terror united all the Greeks. The army of Xerxes was certainly the greatest that had hitherto been assembled in the world. It was a huge assembly of discordant elements. It crossed the Dardanelles, 480 B.C., by a bridge of boats; and along the coast as it advanced moved an equally miscellaneous fleet carrying supplies. At the narrow pass of Thermopylæ a small force of 1400 men under the Spartan Leonidas resisted this multitude, and after a fight of unsurpassed heroism was completely destroyed. Every man was killed. But the losses they inflicted upon the Persians were enormous, and the army of Xerxes pushed on to Thebes and Athens in a chastened mood. Thebes surrendered and made terms. The Athenians abandoned their city and it was burnt.

The next event was much more remarkable. Darius died shortly after hearing about his defeat at Marathon, and for four years, his son and successor, Xerxes, prepared an army to crush the Greeks. For a while, fear brought all the Greeks together. Xerxes' army was definitely the largest ever assembled in the world up to that point. It was a massive gathering of differing groups. In 480 B.C., it crossed the Dardanelles on a bridge of boats; along the coast, as it advanced, a similarly varied fleet moved to supply it. At the narrow pass of Thermopylae, a small force of 1,400 men led by the Spartan Leonidas held off this overwhelming number, and after a battle of unmatched bravery, they were completely wiped out. Every soldier was killed. However, the losses they inflicted on the Persians were massive, and Xerxes' army continued on to Thebes and Athens in a tempered state. Thebes surrendered and negotiated terms. The Athenians evacuated their city, which was then burned.

Greece seemed in the hands of the conqueror, but again came victory against the odds and all expectations. The Greek fleet, though not a third the size of the Persian, assailed it in the bay of Salamis and destroyed it. Xerxes found himself and his immense army cut off from supplies and his heart failed him. He retreated to Asia with one half of his army, leaving the rest to be defeated at Platea (479 B.C.) what time the remnants of the Persian fleet were hunted down by the Greeks and destroyed at Mycalæ in Asia Minor.

Greece seemed to be at the mercy of the conqueror, but once again, victory came against all odds and expectations. The Greek fleet, even though it was less than a third the size of the Persian fleet, attacked it in the bay of Salamis and destroyed it. Xerxes found himself and his huge army cut off from supplies, and he lost his nerve. He retreated to Asia with half of his army, leaving the rest to be defeated at Platea (479 B.C.), while the remaining Persian fleet was pursued and destroyed by the Greeks at Mycalæ in Asia Minor.

ALL THAT REMAINS OF THE GREAT TEMPLE OF CORINTH

ALL THAT REMAINS OF THE GREAT TEMPLE OF CORINTH
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

ALL THAT REMAINS OF THE GREAT TEMPLE OF CORINTH
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

The Persian danger was at an end. Most of the Greek cities in Asia became free. All this is told in great detail and with much picturesqueness in the first of written histories, the History of Herodotus. This Herodotus was born about 484 B.C. in the Ionian city of Halicarnassus in Asia Minor, and he visited Babylon and Egypt in his search for exact particulars. From Mycalæ onward Persia sank into a confusion of dynastic troubles. Xerxes was murdered in 465 B.C. and rebellions in Egypt, Syria and Media broke up the brief order of that mighty realm. The history of Herodotus lays stress on the weakness of Persia. This history is indeed what we should now call propaganda—propaganda for Greece to unite and conquer Persia. Herodotus makes one character, Aristagoras, go to the Spartans with a map of the known world and say to them: “These Barbarians are not valiant in fight. You on the other hand have now attained the utmost skill in war .... No other nations in the world have what they possess: gold, silver, bronze, embroidered garments, beasts and slaves. All this you might have for yourselves, if you so desired.”

The Persian threat was over. Most of the Greek cities in Asia became independent. This is described in detail and vividly in the first written history, the History of Herodotus. This Herodotus was born around 484 B.C. in the Ionian city of Halicarnassus in Asia Minor, and he traveled to Babylon and Egypt to gather accurate details. From Mycalæ onwards, Persia fell into a chaos of dynastic struggles. Xerxes was assassinated in 465 B.C., and uprisings in Egypt, Syria, and Media disrupted the brief stability of that vast empire. Herodotus's history emphasizes Persia's weaknesses. This work is, in fact, what we would now call propaganda—propaganda aimed at rallying Greece to unite and defeat Persia. Herodotus has one character, Aristagoras, go to the Spartans with a map of the known world and say to them: “These Barbarians are not brave in battle. You, on the other hand, have now reached the peak of military skill... No other nations in the world have what they possess: gold, silver, bronze, fine clothing, animals, and slaves. All this you could have for yourselves, if you wanted.”

THE TEMPLE OF NEPTUNE (POSEIDON) AT CAPE SUNIUM

THE TEMPLE OF NEPTUNE (POSEIDON) AT CAPE SUNIUM
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

THE TEMPLE OF NEPTUNE (POSEIDON) AT CAPE SUNIUM
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

XXV
THE SPLENDOUR OF GREECE

The century and a half that followed the defeat of Persia was one of very great splendour for the Greek civilization. True that Greece was torn by a desperate struggle for ascendancy between Athens, Sparta and other states (the Peloponnesian War 431 to 404 B.C.) and that in 338 B.C. the Macedonians became virtually masters of Greece; nevertheless during this period the thought and the creative and artistic impulse of the Greeks rose to levels that made their achievement a lamp to mankind for all the rest of history.

The century and a half after Persia's defeat was a time of immense splendor for Greek civilization. It's true that Greece was caught in a fierce battle for dominance between Athens, Sparta, and other states (the Peloponnesian War from 431 to 404 B.C.) and that by 338 B.C., the Macedonians effectively became the rulers of Greece; however, during this period, Greek thought and creative and artistic expression reached heights that turned their achievements into a beacon for humanity throughout history.

The head and centre of this mental activity was Athens. For over thirty years (466 to 428 B.C.) Athens was dominated by a man of great vigour and liberality of mind, Pericles, who set himself to rebuild the city from the ashes to which the Persians had reduced it. The beautiful ruins that still glorify Athens to-day are chiefly the remains of this great effort. And he did not simply rebuild a material Athens. He rebuilt Athens intellectually. He gathered about him not only architects and sculptors but poets, dramatists, philosophers and teachers. Herodotus came to Athens to recite his history (438 B.C.). Anaxagoras came with the beginnings of a scientific description of the sun and stars. Æschylus, Sophocles and Euripides one after the other carried the Greek drama to its highest levels or beauty and nobility.

The focus of this intellectual activity was Athens. For over thirty years (466 to 428 B.C.), Athens was led by a dynamic and open-minded man, Pericles, who dedicated himself to rebuilding the city from the ruins left by the Persians. The stunning ruins that still shine in Athens today are mainly the result of this monumental effort. But he didn’t just rebuild Athens physically; he also revitalized it intellectually. He surrounded himself not only with architects and sculptors but also with poets, playwrights, philosophers, and educators. Herodotus came to Athens to present his history (438 B.C.). Anaxagoras brought the early ideas of a scientific understanding of the sun and stars. Æschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides each took the Greek drama to new heights of beauty and nobility.

The impetus Pericles gave to the intellectual life of Athens lived on after his death, and in spite of the fact that the peace of Greece was now broken by the Peloponnesian War and a long and wasteful struggle for “ascendancy” was beginning. Indeed the darkling of the political horizon seems for a time to have quickened rather than discouraged men’s minds.

The energy Pericles brought to the intellectual life of Athens continued even after his death, despite the fact that the peace of Greece was now shattered by the Peloponnesian War and a lengthy and damaging struggle for power was beginning. In fact, the looming political troubles seemed to stimulate rather than dishearten people's minds for a while.

Already long before the time of Pericles the peculiar freedom of Greek institutions had given great importance to skill in discussion. Decision rested neither with king nor with priest but in the assemblies of the people or of leading men. Eloquence and able argument became very desirable accomplishments therefore, and a class of teachers arose, the Sophists, who undertook to strengthen young men in these arts. But one cannot reason without matter, and knowledge followed in the wake of speech. The activities and rivalries of these Sophists led very naturally to an acute examination of style, of methods of thought and of the validity of arguments. When Pericles died a certain Socrates was becoming prominent as an able and destructive critic of bad argument—and much of the teaching of the Sophists was bad argument. A group of brilliant young men gathered about Socrates. In the end Socrates was executed for disturbing people’s minds (399 B.C.), he was condemned after the dignified fashion of the Athens of those days to drink in his own house and among his own friends a poisonous draught made from hemlock, but the disturbance of people’s minds went on in spite of his condemnation. His young men carried on his teaching.

Long before Pericles’ time, the unique freedom of Greek institutions made skill in discussion very important. Decision-making was in the hands of the assemblies of the people or influential men, not kings or priests. As a result, eloquence and strong argumentation were highly valued skills, leading to the rise of a group of teachers known as the Sophists, who aimed to train young men in these abilities. However, reasoning requires substance, and knowledge followed from speech. The activities and rivalries among these Sophists naturally sparked a deep analysis of style, thought processes, and the soundness of arguments. When Pericles died, a certain Socrates was becoming well-known as a sharp and critical evaluator of poor reasoning, much of which was characteristic of the Sophists' teachings. A circle of bright young men formed around Socrates. Ultimately, he was executed for challenging people’s beliefs (399 B.C.), condemned in the dignified manner of the Athens of that era to drink a poisonous concoction made from hemlock in his own home, surrounded by friends. Nevertheless, the questioning of beliefs continued despite his punishment. His young followers carried on his teachings.

PART OF THE FAMOUS FRIEZE OF THE PARTHENON, ATHENS

PART OF THE FAMOUS FRIEZE OF THE PARTHENON, ATHENS
A specimen of Grecian sculpture in its finest expression. Compare the advance of art with that seen in the animals shown on p. 105
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

PART OF THE FAMOUS FRIEZE OF THE PARTHENON, ATHENS
A prime example of Greek sculpture at its best. Compare the progress of art with that seen in the animals shown on p. 105
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

THE ACROPOLIS, ATHENS

THE ACROPOLIS, ATHENS
The marvellous group of Temples and monuments built under the inspriration of Pericles
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

THE ACROPOLIS, ATHENS
The stunning collection of temples and monuments constructed under the inspiration of Pericles
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

THE THEATRE AT EPIDAUROS, GREECE

THE THEATRE AT EPIDAUROS, GREECE
A wonderfully preserved specimen showing the vast auditorium
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

THE THEATRE AT EPIDAUROS, GREECE
A beautifully preserved example showcasing the large auditorium
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

Chief among these young men was Plato (427 to 347 B.C.) who presently began to teach philosophy in the grove of the Academy. His teaching fell into two main divisions, an examination of the foundations and methods of human thinking and an examination of political institutions. He was the first man to write a Utopia, that is to say the plan of a community different from and better than any existing community. This shows an altogether unprecedented boldness in the human mind which had hitherto accepted social traditions and usages with scarcely a question. Plato said plainly to mankind: “Most of the social and political ills from which you suffer are under your control, given only the will and courage to change them. You can live in another and a wiser fashion if you choose to think it out and work it out. You are not awake to your own power.” That is a high adventurous teaching that has still to soak in to the common intelligence of our race. One of his earliest works was the Republic, a dream of a communist aristocracy; his last unfinished work was the Laws, a scheme of regulation for another such Utopian state.

Chief among these young men was Plato (427 to 347 B.C.), who began teaching philosophy in the grove of the Academy. His teachings mainly focused on two areas: examining the foundations and methods of human thinking and analyzing political systems. He was the first person to write about a Utopia, which means a vision of a community that is different from and better than any existing community. This demonstrated a completely new level of boldness in the human mind, which had previously accepted social traditions and customs without question. Plato clearly told humanity: “Most of the social and political problems you face are within your control, if you have the will and courage to change them. You can live in a different and wiser way if you choose to think it through and make it happen. You are unaware of your own power.” This is a highly adventurous teaching that still needs to resonate with the common understanding of our species. One of his earliest works was the Republic, a vision of a communist aristocracy; his last unfinished work was the Laws, a framework for another such Utopian state.

THE CARYATIDES OF THE ERECHTHEUM

THE CARYATIDES OF THE ERECHTHEUM
The ancient sanctuary on the Acropolis at Athens
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

THE CARYATIDES OF THE ERECHTHEUM
The ancient sanctuary on the Acropolis in Athens
Photo: Fred Boissonnas

ATHENE OF THE PARTHENON

ATHENE OF THE PARTHENON
Photo: Alinart

ATHENA OF THE PARTHENON
Photo: Alinart

The criticism of methods of thinking and methods of government was carried on after Plato’s death by Aristotle, who had been his pupil and who taught in the Lyceum. Aristotle came from the city of Stagira in Macedonia, and his father was court physician to the Macedonian king. For a time Aristotle was tutor to Alexander, the king’s son, who was destined to achieve very great things of which we shall soon be telling. Aristotle’s work upon methods of thinking carried the science of Logic to a level at which it remained for fifteen hundred years or more, until the mediæval schoolmen took up the ancient questions again. He made no Utopias. Before man could really control his destiny as Plato taught, Aristotle perceived that he needed far more knowledge and far more accurate knowledge than he possessed. And so Aristotle began that systematic collection of knowledge which nowadays we call Science. He sent out explorers to collect facts. He was the father of natural history. He was the founder of political science. His students at the Lyceum examined and compared the constitutions of 158 different states ....

The criticism of thinking methods and government strategies continued after Plato’s death through Aristotle, who had been his student and taught at the Lyceum. Aristotle came from the city of Stagira in Macedonia, and his father was the royal physician to the Macedonian king. For a while, Aristotle was the tutor to Alexander, the king’s son, who was destined for remarkable achievements that we will soon discuss. Aristotle's work on methods of thinking advanced the science of Logic to a level that lasted for over fifteen hundred years, until medieval scholars revisited the ancient questions. He did not create Utopias. Before humans could truly control their destiny as Plato suggested, Aristotle realized that they needed far more knowledge—and much more precise knowledge—than they had. Thus, Aristotle began the systematic collection of knowledge that we now refer to as Science. He sent out researchers to gather facts. He is considered the father of natural history and the founder of political science. His students at the Lyceum studied and compared the constitutions of 158 different states ....

Here in the fourth century B.C. we find men who are practically “modern thinkers.” The child-like, dream-like methods of primitive thought had given way to a disciplined and critical attack upon the problems of life. The weird and monstrous symbolism and imagery of the gods and god monsters, and all the taboos and awes and restraints that have hitherto encumbered thinking are here completely set aside. Free, exact and systematic thinking has begun. The fresh and unencumbered mind of these newcomers out of the northern forests has thrust itself into the mysteries of the temple and let the daylight in.

Here in the fourth century B.C., we encounter individuals who are essentially "modern thinkers." The simplistic, dreamy approaches of early thought have been replaced by a disciplined and critical examination of life's challenges. The strange and monstrous symbols and imagery of gods, along with all the taboos and fears that have previously burdened thought, are now completely abandoned. Free, precise, and systematic thinking has started. The open and unrestricted minds of these newcomers from the northern forests have plunged into the mysteries of the temple and let the light in.

XXVI
THE EMPIRE OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT

From 431 to 404 B.C. the Peloponnesian War wasted Greece. Meanwhile to the north of Greece, the kindred country of Macedonia was rising slowly to power and civilization. The Macedonians spoke a language closely akin to Greek, and on several occasions Macedonian competitors had taken part in the Olympic games. In 359 B.C. a man of very great abilities and ambition became king of this little country—Philip. Philip had previously been a hostage in Greece; he had had a thoroughly Greek education and he was probably aware of the ideas of Herodotus—which had also been developed by the philosopher Isocrates—of a possible conquest of Asia by a consolidated Greece.

From 431 to 404 B.C., the Peloponnesian War devastated Greece. Meanwhile, to the north, Macedonia, a related region, was slowly gaining power and civilization. The Macedonians spoke a language similar to Greek, and on several occasions, competitors from Macedonia had participated in the Olympic Games. In 359 B.C., a highly skilled and ambitious man became the king of this small country—Philip. Philip had previously been a hostage in Greece; he received a thorough Greek education and was likely familiar with the ideas of Herodotus, which had also been explored by the philosopher Isocrates, regarding the potential conquest of Asia by a united Greece.

He set himself first to extend and organize his own realm and to remodel his army. For a thousand years now the charging horse-chariot had been the decisive factor in battles, that and the close-fighting infantry. Mounted horsemen had also fought, but as a cloud of skirmishers, individually and without discipline. Philip made his infantry fight in a closely packed mass, the Macedonian phalanx, and he trained his mounted gentlemen, the knights or companions, to fight in formation and so invented cavalry. The master move in most of his battles and in the battles of his son Alexander was a cavalry charge. The phalanx held the enemy infantry in front while the cavalry swept away the enemy horse on his wings and poured in on the flank and rear of his infantry. Chariots were disabled by bowmen, who shot the horses.

He focused on expanding and organizing his kingdom and revamping his army. For a thousand years, the charging horse-drawn chariot had been the key to victory in battles, along with the close-combat infantry. Mounted soldiers also fought, but they operated as a disorganized group of skirmishers, acting individually and without coordination. Philip made his infantry fight in a tightly packed formation, known as the Macedonian phalanx, and he trained his mounted knights, called companions, to fight in formation, effectively creating a cavalry. The main tactic in most of his battles, as well as in those of his son Alexander, was a cavalry charge. The phalanx kept the enemy infantry engaged in the front while the cavalry took out the enemy horses on the flanks and attacked the sides and rear of the enemy infantry. Chariots were taken out by archers who targeted the horses.

With this new army Philip extended his frontiers through Thessaly to Greece; and the battle of Chæronia (338 B.C.), fought against Athens and her allies, put all Greece at his feet. At last the dream of Herodotus was bearing fruit. A congress of all the Greek states appointed Philip captain-general of the Græco- Macedonian confederacy against Persia, and in 336 B.C. his advanced guard crossed into Asia upon this long premeditated adventure. But he never followed it. He was assassinated; it is believed at the instigation of his queen Olympias, Alexander’s mother. She was jealous because Philip had married a second wife.

With this new army, Philip expanded his territory from Thessaly to Greece, and the Battle of Chæronia (338 B.C.), fought against Athens and her allies, brought all of Greece under his control. Finally, the vision of Herodotus was coming to life. A gathering of all the Greek states named Philip as the captain-general of the Græco-Macedonian alliance against Persia, and in 336 B.C., his advance team crossed into Asia on this long-planned campaign. However, he never followed through. He was assassinated; it's thought that his queen, Olympias, Alexander’s mother, was behind it. She was jealous because Philip had married another woman.

BUST OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT

BUST OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT
(As in the British Museum)

BUST OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT
(As seen in the British Museum)

But Philip had taken unusual pains with his son’s education. He had not only secured Aristotle, the greatest philosopher in the world, as this boy’s tutor, but he had shared his ideas with him and thrust military experience upon him. At Chæronia Alexander, who was then only eighteen years old, had been in command of the cavalry. And so it was possible for this young man, who was still only twenty years old at the time of his accession, to take up his father’s task at once and to proceed successfully with the Persian adventure.

But Philip had gone to great lengths for his son’s education. He didn’t just hire Aristotle, the greatest philosopher in the world, as the boy’s tutor; he also shared his ideas with him and pushed him into military experiences. At Chæronia, Alexander, who was just eighteen years old, had been in charge of the cavalry. So, this young man, who was only twenty at the time he took over, was able to step into his father’s role right away and move forward successfully with the Persian campaign.

In 334 B.C.—for two years were needed to establish and confirm his position in Macedonia and Greece—he crossed into Asia, defeated a not very much bigger Persian army at the battle of the Granicus and captured a number of cities in Asia Minor. He kept along the sea-coast. It was necessary for him to reduce and garrison all the coast towns as he advanced because the Persians had control of the fleets of Tyre and Sidon and so had command of the sea. Had he left a hostile port in his rear the Persians might have landed forces to raid his communications and cut him off. At Issus (333 B.C.) he met and smashed a vast conglomerate host under Darius III. Like the host of Xerxes that had crossed the Dardanelles a century and a half before, it was an incoherent accumulation of contingents and it was encumbered with a multitude of court officials, the harem of Darius and many camp followers. Sidon surrendered to Alexander but Tyre resisted obstinately. Finally that great city was stormed and plundered and destroyed. Gaza also was stormed, and towards the end of 332 B.C. the conqueror entered Egypt and took over its rule from the Persians.

In 334 B.C.—two years were needed to establish and confirm his position in Macedonia and Greece—he crossed into Asia, defeated a slightly larger Persian army at the battle of the Granicus, and captured several cities in Asia Minor. He moved along the coast. It was crucial for him to conquer and secure all the coastal towns as he advanced because the Persians controlled the fleets of Tyre and Sidon, giving them command of the sea. If he had left a hostile port behind him, the Persians could have landed forces to attack his supply lines and cut him off. At Issus (333 B.C.), he faced and defeated a large coalition army led by Darius III. Like the army of Xerxes that had crossed the Dardanelles a century and a half earlier, it was a disorganized mix of different groups and was burdened with a number of court officials, Darius’s harem, and many camp followers. Sidon surrendered to Alexander, but Tyre resisted fiercely. Eventually, that great city was besieged, looted, and destroyed. Gaza was also taken by storm, and by the end of 332 B.C., the conqueror entered Egypt and took control from the Persians.

ALEXANDER’S VICTORY OVER THE PERSIANS AT ISSUS

ALEXANDER’S VICTORY OVER THE PERSIANS AT ISSUS
(From the Pompeian Mosaic)
Alexander charges in on the left, Darius is in the chariot to the right

ALEXANDER’S VICTORY OVER THE PERSIANS AT ISSUS
(From the Pompeian Mosaic)
Alexander attacks from the left, while Darius is in the chariot on the right

At Alexandretta and at Alexandria in Egypt he built great cities, accessible from the land and so incapable of revolt. To these the trade of the Phœnician cities was diverted. The Phœnicians of the western Mediterranean suddenly disappear from history—and as immediately the Jews of Alexandria and the other new trading cities created by Alexander appear.

At Alexandretta and Alexandria in Egypt, he built large cities that were accessible from the land and thus incapable of revolt. Trade from the Phoenician cities was redirected to these new locations. The Phoenicians of the western Mediterranean suddenly vanish from history, while almost immediately, the Jews of Alexandria and the other new trading cities established by Alexander emerge.

In 331 B.C. Alexander marched out of Egypt upon Babylon as Thothmes and Rameses and Necho had done before him. But he marched by way of Tyre. At Arbela near the ruins of Nineveh, which was already a forgotten city, he met Darius and fought the decisive battle of the war. The Persian chariot charge failed, a Macedonian cavalry charge broke up the great composite host and the phalanx completed the victory. Darius led the retreat. He made no further attempt to resist the invader but fled northward into the country of the Medes. Alexander marched on to Babylon, still prosperous and important, and then to Susa and Persepolis. There after a drunken festival he burnt down the palace of Darius, the king of kings.

In 331 B.C., Alexander set out from Egypt towards Babylon, following in the footsteps of Thothmes, Rameses, and Necho before him. However, he took the route through Tyre. At Arbela, near the ruins of Nineveh, , which was already a forgotten city, he confronted Darius and fought the critical battle of the war. The Persian chariot charge failed, a Macedonian cavalry charge shattered the massive combined forces, and the phalanx secured the victory. Darius led the retreat. He made no further attempts to resist the invader and fled north into the territory of the Medes. Alexander continued on to Babylon, which remained prosperous and significant, and then to Susa and Persepolis. There, after a drunken celebration, he set fire to Darius's palace, the king of kings.

THE APOLLO BELVEDERE

THE APOLLO BELVEDERE
(In the Vatican Museum)

THE APOLLO BELVEDERE
(In the Vatican Museum)

Thence Alexander presently made a military parade of central Asia, going to the utmost bounds of the Persian empire. At first he turned northward. Darius was pursued; and he was overtaken at dawn dying in his chariot, having been murdered by his own people. He was still living when the foremost Greeks reached him. Alexander came up to find him dead. Alexander skirted the Caspian Sea, he went up into the mountains of western Turkestan, he came down by Herat (which he founded) and Cabul and the Khyber Pass into India. He fought a great battle on the Indus with an Indian king, Porus, and here the Macedonian troops met elephants for the first time and defeated them. Finally he built himself ships, sailed down to the mouth of the Indus, and marched back by the coast of Beluchistan, reaching Susa again in 324 B.C. after an absence of six years. He then prepared to consolidate and organize this vast empire he had won. He sought to win over his new subjects. He assumed the robes and tiara of a Persian monarch, and this roused the jealousy of his Macedonian commanders. He had much trouble with them. He arranged a number of marriages between these Macedonian officers and Persian and Babylonian women: the “Marriage of the East and West.” He never lived to effect the consolidation he had planned. A fever seized him after a drinking bout in Babylon and he died in 323 B.C.

Then Alexander quickly showcased a military parade across central Asia, reaching the farthest points of the Persian empire. Initially, he headed north. He pursued Darius and caught up with him at dawn, finding him dying in his chariot after being murdered by his own people. Darius was still alive when the first Greeks arrived, but by the time Alexander reached him, he was dead. Alexander moved around the Caspian Sea, climbed into the mountains of western Turkestan, then descended through Herat (which he established), Cabul, and the Khyber Pass into India. He fought a significant battle on the Indus against an Indian king named Porus, where his Macedonian troops encountered elephants for the first time and defeated them. Ultimately, he constructed ships, sailed down to the mouth of the Indus, and marched back along the coast of Beluchistan, returning to Susa in 324 B.C. after being away for six years. He then set out to solidify and organize the vast empire he had acquired. He aimed to win over his new subjects. He donned the robes and tiara of a Persian monarch, which stirred jealousy among his Macedonian commanders. He faced a lot of difficulties with them. He arranged several marriages between these Macedonian officers and Persian and Babylonian women, referred to as the “Marriage of the East and West.” He never lived to accomplish the consolidation he intended. A fever struck him after a drinking spree in Babylon, and he died in 323 B.C.

Immediately this vast dominion fell to pieces. One of his generals, Seleucus, retained most of the old Persian empire from the Indus to Ephesus; another, Ptolemy, seized Egypt, and Antigonus secured Macedonia. The rest of the empire remained unstable, passing under the control of a succession of local adventurers. Barbarian raids began from the north and grew in scope and intensity. Until at last, as we shall tell, a new power, the power of the Roman republic, came out of the west to subjugate one fragment after another and weld them together into a new and more enduring empire.

Immediately, this vast territory fell apart. One of his generals, Seleucus, kept most of the old Persian empire from the Indus to Ephesus; another, Ptolemy, took over Egypt, and Antigonus took control of Macedonia. The rest of the empire became unstable, falling under the influence of various local leaders. Barbarian raids started from the north and increased in size and severity. Until finally, as we will explain, a new power, the power of the Roman Republic, emerged from the west to conquer one piece after another and unify them into a new and more lasting empire.

XXVII
THE MUSEUM AND LIBRARY AT ALEXANDRIA

Before the time of Alexander Greeks had already been spreading as merchants, artists, officials, mercenary soldiers, over most of the Persian dominions. In the dynastic disputes that followed the death of Xerxes, a band of ten thousand Greek mercenaries played a part under the leadership of Xenophon. Their return to Asiatic Greece from Babylon is described in his Retreat of the Ten Thousand, one of the first war stories that was ever written by a general in command. But the conquests of Alexander and the division of his brief empire among his subordinate generals, greatly stimulated this permeation of the ancient world by the Greeks and their language and fashions and culture. Traces of this Greek dissemination are to be found far away in central Asia and in north-west India. Their influence upon the development of Indian art was profound.

Before Alexander's time, Greeks were already spreading as merchants, artists, officials, and mercenary soldiers throughout much of the Persian Empire. In the dynastic conflicts that arose after Xerxes's death, a group of ten thousand Greek mercenaries played a significant role under Xenophon's leadership. Their journey back to Asia Minor from Babylon is detailed in his Retreat of the Ten Thousand, which is one of the earliest war accounts written by a commanding general. However, Alexander's conquests and the division of his short-lived empire among his generals greatly accelerated the spread of Greek language, culture, and fashion across the ancient world. Evidence of this Greek influence can be found as far away as Central Asia and northwest India, where it had a substantial impact on the development of Indian art.

For many centuries Athens retained her prestige as a centre of art and culture; her schools went on indeed to 529 A.D., that is to say for nearly a thousand years; but the leadership in the intellectual activity of the world passed presently across the Mediterranean to Alexandria, the new trading city that Alexander had founded. Here the Macedonian general Ptolemy had become Pharaoh, with a court that spoke Greek. He had become an intimate of Alexander before he became king, and he was deeply saturated with the ideas of Aristotle. He set himself, with great energy and capacity, to organize knowledge and investigation. He also wrote a history of Alexander’s campaigns which, unhappily, is lost to the world.

For many centuries, Athens maintained its reputation as a center of art and culture; its schools continued to thrive until 529 A.D., which means for nearly a thousand years. However, the influence in the world’s intellectual activity eventually shifted across the Mediterranean to Alexandria, the new trading city founded by Alexander. Here, the Macedonian general Ptolemy had become Pharaoh, leading a court that spoke Greek. He became close to Alexander before he ascended to the throne and was deeply influenced by Aristotle's ideas. With great energy and skill, he set out to organize knowledge and research. He also wrote a history of Alexander’s campaigns, which, unfortunately, has been lost to history.

Alexander had already devoted considerable sums to finance the enquiries of Aristotle, but Ptolemy I was the first person to make a permanent endowment of science. He set up a foundation in Alexandria which was formerly dedicated to the Muses, the Museum of Alexandria. For two or three generations the scientific work done at Alexandria was extraordinarily good. Euclid, Eratosthenes who measured the size of the earth and came within fifty miles of its true diameter, Apollonius who wrote on conic sections, Hipparchus who made the first star map and catalogue, and Hero who devised the first steam engine are among the greater stars of an extraordinary constellation of scientific pioneers. Archimedes came from Syracuse to Alexandria to study, and was a frequent correspondent of the Museum. Herophilus was one of the greatest of Greek anatomists, and is said to have practised vivisection.

Alexander had already spent a lot of money to support Aristotle's research, but Ptolemy I was the first to create a lasting funding source for science. He established a foundation in Alexandria that was dedicated to the Muses, known as the Museum of Alexandria. For two or three generations, the scientific work done in Alexandria was exceptionally good. Euclid, Eratosthenes, who measured the size of the earth and came within fifty miles of its actual diameter, Apollonius, who wrote about conic sections, Hipparchus, who created the first star map and catalogue, and Hero, who invented the first steam engine, are among the prominent figures in a remarkable group of scientific pioneers. Archimedes traveled from Syracuse to Alexandria to study and often corresponded with the Museum. Herophilus was one of the greatest Greek anatomists and is said to have practiced vivisection.

For a generation or so during the reigns of Ptolemy I and Ptolemy II there was such a blaze of knowledge and discovery at Alexandria as the world was not to see again until the sixteenth century A.D. But it did not continue. There may have been several causes of this decline. Chief among them, the late Professor Mahaffy suggested, was the fact that the Museum was a “royal” college and all its professors and fellows were appointed and paid by Pharaoh. This was all very well when Pharaoh was Ptolemy I, the pupil and friend of Aristotle. But as the dynasty of the Ptolemies went on they became Egyptianized, they fell under the sway of Egyptian priests and Egyptian religious developments, they ceased to follow the work that was done, and their control stifled the spirit of enquiry altogether. The Museum produced little good work after its first century of activity.

For about a generation during the reigns of Ptolemy I and Ptolemy II, Alexandria experienced an incredible surge of knowledge and discoveries that the world wouldn't see again until the sixteenth century A.D. However, this period of enlightenment didn’t last. There were likely several reasons for this decline. The late Professor Mahaffy pointed out that a primary factor was that the Museum operated as a “royal” college, with all its professors and fellows appointed and financed by Pharaoh. This arrangement worked well when the Pharaoh was Ptolemy I, who was both a student and friend of Aristotle. But as the Ptolemaic dynasty progressed, they became more Egyptianized, came under the influence of Egyptian priests, and focused on Egyptian religious matters. This shift led them to neglect the academic work, ultimately stifling the spirit of inquiry entirely. The Museum yielded little significant work after its first century of activity.

Ptolemy I not only sought in the most modern spirit to organize the finding of fresh knowledge. He tried also to set up an encyclopædic storehouse of wisdom in the Library of Alexandria. It was not simply a storehouse, it was also a book-copying and book-selling organization. A great army of copyists was set to work perpetually multiplying copies of books.

Ptolemy I not only aimed to organize the pursuit of new knowledge in a modern way, but he also worked to create an encyclopedic collection of wisdom in the Library of Alexandria. It wasn't just a repository; it was also a system for copying and selling books. A large number of copyists were constantly busy making multiple copies of books.

Here then we have the definite first opening up of the intellectual process in which we live to-day; here we have the systematic gathering and distribution of knowledge. The foundation of this Museum and Library marks one of the great epochs in the history of mankind. It is the true beginning of Modern History.

Here we have the clear start of the intellectual process we experience today; this is where knowledge is systematically gathered and shared. The establishment of this Museum and Library marks one of the significant milestones in human history. It represents the real beginning of Modern History.

ARISTOTLE

ARISTOTLE
From Herculaneum, probably Fourth Century B.C.
Photo: Dr. Singer

ARISTOTLE
From Herculaneum, probably 4th Century B.C.
Photo: Dr. Singer

Both the work of research and the work of dissemination went on under serious handicaps. One of these was the great social gap that separated the philosopher, who was a gentleman, from the trader and the artisan. There were glass workers and metal workers in abundance in those days, but they were not in mental contact with the thinkers. The glass worker was making the most beautifully coloured beads and phials and so forth, but he never made a Florentine flask or a lens. Clear glass does not seem to have interested him. The metal worker made weapons and jewellery but he never made a chemical balance. The philosopher speculated loftily about atoms and the nature of things, but he had no practical experience of enamels and pigments and philters and so forth. He was not interested in substances. So Alexandria in its brief day of opportunity produced no microscopes and no chemistry. And though Hero invented a steam engine it was never set either to pump or drive a boat or do any useful thing. There were few practical applications of science except in the realm of medicine, and the progress of science was not stimulated and sustained by the interest and excitement of practical applications. There was nothing to keep the work going therefore when the intellectual curiosity of Ptolemy I and Ptolemy II was withdrawn. The discoveries of the Museum went on record in obscure manuscripts and never, until the revival of scientific curiosity at the Renascence, reached out to the mass of mankind.

Both the research and the sharing of knowledge faced significant challenges. One of these was the huge social divide that separated the philosopher, who belonged to the upper class, from the trader and the craftsman. There were plenty of glass workers and metal workers at that time, but they weren’t connected mentally with the thinkers. The glass worker created beautiful colored beads and vials, but never made a Florentine flask or a lens. Clear glass didn’t seem to catch his interest. The metal worker crafted weapons and jewelry but never produced a chemical balance. The philosopher pondered loftily about atoms and the nature of things but lacked practical experience with enamels, pigments, and elixirs. He wasn’t concerned with materials. So, Alexandria, during its brief moment of opportunity, didn’t produce microscopes or advance chemistry. Although Hero invented a steam engine, it was never used to pump water, propel a boat, or serve any practical purpose. There were few real-world applications of science beyond medicine, and the growth of science wasn’t driven or maintained by the interest and excitement of practical uses. Therefore, there was nothing to continue the work once the intellectual curiosity of Ptolemy I and Ptolemy II faded. The discoveries from the Museum were recorded in obscure manuscripts and didn’t reach the general public until the revival of scientific curiosity during the Renaissance.

Nor did the Library produce any improvements in book making. That ancient world had no paper made in definite sizes from rag pulp. Paper was a Chinese invention and it did not reach the western world until the ninth century A.D. The only book materials were parchment and strips of the papyrus reed joined edge to edge. These strips were kept on rolls which were very unwieldy to wind to and fro and read, and very inconvenient for reference. It was these things that prevented the development of paged and printed books. Printing itself was known in the world it would seem as early as the Old Stone Age; there were seals in ancient Sumeria; but without abundant paper there was little advantage in printing books, an improvement that may further have been resisted by trades unionism on the part of the copyists employed. Alexandria produced abundant books but not cheap books, and it never spread knowledge into the population of the ancient world below the level of a wealthy and influential class.

The Library also didn’t lead to any improvements in book production. The ancient world didn’t have paper made in standard sizes from rag pulp. Paper was invented in China and didn’t make its way to the Western world until the ninth century A.D. The only materials for books were parchment and strips of papyrus reed joined together. These strips were kept on rolls, which were really cumbersome to unroll and read, making them inconvenient for reference. This is what held back the development of paged and printed books. Printing itself seems to have been known as early as the Old Stone Age; there were seals in ancient Sumeria. But without a plentiful supply of paper, there was little benefit to printing books, an advancement that may have also faced resistance from the copyists' guilds. Alexandria produced a lot of books, but they were not affordable, and it never made knowledge accessible to the broader ancient population beyond the wealthy and powerful classes.

STATUETTE OF MAITREYA: THE BUDDHA TO COME

STATUETTE OF MAITREYA: THE BUDDHA TO COME
A Græco-Buddhist sculpture of the Third Century A.D.
(From Malakand, N. W. Province, now in the India Museum)

STATUETTE OF MAITREYA: THE BUDDHA TO COME
A Greco-Buddhist sculpture from the 3rd Century A.D.
(From Malakand, N. W. Province, now in the India Museum)

So it was that this blaze of intellectual enterprise never reached beyond a small circle of people in touch with the group of philosophers collected by the first two Ptolemies. It was like the light in a dark lantern which is shut off from the world at large. Within the blaze may be blindingly bright, but nevertheless it is unseen. The rest of the world went on its old ways unaware that the seed of scientific knowledge that was one day to revolutionize it altogether had been sown. Presently a darkness of bigotry fell even upon Alexandria. Thereafter for a thousand years of darkness the seed that Aristotle had sown lay hidden. Then it stirred and began to germinate. In a few centuries it had become that widespread growth of knowledge and clear ideas that is now changing the whole of human life.

So, this intense pursuit of knowledge never really reached beyond a small group of people connected to the philosophers gathered by the first two Ptolemies. It was like the light inside a dark lantern that's shut off from the outside world. Inside, it might be blindingly bright, but it remains unseen. Meanwhile, the rest of the world continued on as usual, completely unaware that the seeds of scientific knowledge, which would one day completely transform it, had already been planted. Soon, a shadow of ignorance fell over Alexandria. For a thousand years, the seeds that Aristotle had sown lay dormant. Then they stirred and began to grow. Within a few centuries, it developed into a widespread expansion of knowledge and clear ideas that is now changing all aspects of human life.

THE DEATH OF BUDDHA

THE DEATH OF BUDDHA
Græco-Buddhist carving from Sivat Valley, N. W. Province, probably A.D. 350
India Mus.

THE DEATH OF BUDDHA
Greco-Buddhist carving from Sivat Valley, N. W. Province, probably A.D. 350
India Mus.

Alexandria was not the only centre of Greek intellectual activity in the third century B.C. There were many other cities that displayed a brilliant intellectual life amidst the disintegrating fragments of the brief empire of Alexander. There was, for example, the Greek city of Syracuse in Sicily, where thought and science flourished for two centuries; there was Pergamum in Asia Minor, which also had a great library. But this brilliant Hellenic world was now stricken by invasion from the north. New Nordic barbarians, the Gauls, were striking down along the tracks that had once been followed by the ancestors of the Greeks and Phrygians and Macedonians. They raided, shattered and destroyed. And in the wake of the Gauls came a new conquering people out of Italy, the Romans, who gradually subjugated all the western half of the vast realm of Darius and Alexander. They were an able but unimaginative people, preferring law and profit to either science or art. New invaders were also coming down out of central Asia to shatter and subdue the Seleucid empire and to cut off the western world again from India. These were the Parthians, hosts of mounted bowmen, who treated the Græco-Persian empire of Persepolis and Susa in the third century B.C. in much the same fashion that the Medes and Persians had treated it in the seventh and sixth. And there were now other nomadic peoples also coming out of the northeast, peoples who were not fair and Nordic and Aryan- speaking but yellow-skinned and black-haired and with a Mongolian speech. But of these latter people we shall tell more in a subsequent chapter.

Alexandria wasn't the only hub of Greek intellectual activity in the third century B.C. Many other cities showcased a vibrant intellectual life amid the crumbling fragments of Alexander's short-lived empire. For instance, the Greek city of Syracuse in Sicily saw thought and science thrive for two centuries, and Pergamum in Asia Minor also boasted a significant library. However, this impressive Hellenic world was now under threat from northern invasions. New Nordic barbarian tribes, the Gauls, were moving down the routes once traveled by the ancestors of the Greeks, Phrygians, and Macedonians. They raided, devastated, and destroyed. Following the Gauls came a new conquering force from Italy, the Romans, who gradually took control of the entire western half of the vast territories of Darius and Alexander. They were skilled but dull, prioritizing law and profit over science or art. New invaders also emerged from central Asia, aiming to shatter and conquer the Seleucid empire and cut off the western world from India once again. These were the Parthians, groups of mounted archers, who treated the Græco-Persian empire of Persepolis and Susa in the third century B.C. similarly to how the Medes and Persians had in the seventh and sixth centuries. Additionally, other nomadic groups were coming from the northeast, not fair-skinned, Nordic, and Aryan-speaking, but rather yellow-skinned, black-haired, and speaking Mongolian languages. We will discuss these latter peoples more in a following chapter.

XXVIII
THE LIFE OF GAUTAMA BUDDHA

But now we must go back three centuries in our story to tell of a great teacher who came near to revolutionizing the religious thought and feeling of all Asia. This was Gautama Buddha, who taught his disciples at Benares in India about the same time that Isaiah was prophesying among the Jews in Babylon and Heraclitus was carrying on his speculative enquiries into the nature of things at Ephesus. All these men were in the world at the same time, in the sixth century B.C.—unaware of one another.

But now we need to go back three centuries in our story to talk about a great teacher who nearly changed the religious beliefs and feelings of all of Asia. This was Gautama Buddha, who taught his followers in Benares, India, around the same time that Isaiah was prophesying among the Jews in Babylon and Heraclitus was exploring the nature of things in Ephesus. All of these men lived at the same time, in the sixth century B.C.—without knowledge of one another.

This sixth century B.C. was indeed one of the most remarkable in all history. Everywhere—for as we shall tell it was also the case in China—men’s minds were displaying a new boldness. Everywhere they were waking up out of the traditions of kingships and priests and blood sacrifices and asking the most penetrating questions. It is as if the race had reached a stage of adolescence—after a childhood of twenty thousand years.

This sixth century B.C. was truly one of the most remarkable in history. Everywhere—just as we’ll explain it was also true in China—people’s minds were showing a new boldness. All around, they were breaking free from the traditions of kings, priests, and blood sacrifices, and were asking the most profound questions. It was as if humanity had reached a stage of adolescence—after a childhood of twenty thousand years.

The early history of India is still very obscure. Somewhen perhaps about 2000 B.C., an Aryan- speaking people came down from the north-west into India either in one invasion or in a series of invasions; and was able to spread its language and traditions over most of north India. Its peculiar variety of Aryan speech was the Sanskrit. They found a brunette people with a more elaborate civilization and less vigour of will, in possession of the country of the Indus and Ganges. But they do not seem to have mingled with their predecessors as freely as did the Greeks and Persians. They remained aloof. When the past of India becomes dimly visible to the historian, Indian society is already stratified into several layers, with a variable number of sub-divisions, which do not eat together nor intermarry nor associate freely. And throughout history this stratification into castes continues. This makes the Indian population something different from the simple, freely inter-breeding European or Mongolian communities. It is really a community of communities.

The early history of India is still quite unclear. Around 2000 B.C., a group of Aryan-speaking people migrated from the northwest into India, either in a single invasion or multiple invasions. They spread their language and traditions across most of northern India. Their unique form of Aryan language was Sanskrit. They encountered a darker-skinned population with a more developed civilization but less determination, who occupied the regions around the Indus and Ganges rivers. However, they do not seem to have mixed with the local people as freely as the Greeks and Persians did. They kept their distance. By the time historians can catch a glimpse of India’s past, Indian society is already divided into several layers, with various sub-divisions that do not eat together, intermarry, or socialize openly. Throughout history, this stratification into castes continues. This creates a population in India that is different from the straightforward, interbreeding communities of Europe or Mongolia. It is truly a community of communities.

Siddhattha Gautama was the son of an aristocratic family which ruled a small district on the Himalayan slopes. He was married at nineteen to a beautiful cousin. He hunted and played and went about in his sunny world of gardens and groves and irrigated rice-fields. And it was amidst this life that a great discontent fell upon him. It was the unhappiness of a fine brain that seeks employment. He felt that the existence he was leading was not the reality of life, but a holiday—a holiday that had gone on too long.

Siddhattha Gautama was the son of an aristocratic family that ruled a small district on the Himalayan slopes. He got married at nineteen to a beautiful cousin. He hunted, played, and enjoyed his sunny world of gardens, groves, and irrigated rice fields. It was in this life that a deep discontent struck him. It was the unhappiness of a sharp mind that craved purpose. He realized that the life he was living wasn't the true essence of life, but rather a long holiday—one that had lasted too long.

The sense of disease and mortality, the insecurity and the un-satisfactoriness of all happiness, descended upon the mind of Gautama. While he was in this mood he met one of those wandering ascetics who already existed in great numbers in India. These men lived under severe rules, spending much time in meditation and in religious discussion. They were supposed to be seeking some deeper reality in life, and a passionate desire to do likewise took possession of Gautama.

The feeling of sickness and the inevitability of death, along with the feeling that no happiness truly satisfied, weighed heavily on Gautama's mind. During this time, he encountered one of the many wandering ascetics who roamed India. These men followed strict rules, dedicating a lot of time to meditation and spiritual talks. They were believed to be in search of a deeper truth in life, and Gautama was filled with a strong desire to pursue that as well.

He was meditating upon this project, says the story, when the news was brought to him that his wife had been delivered of his first-born son. “This is another tie to break,” said Gautama.

He was thinking about this plan, according to the story, when news came that his wife had given birth to their first son. “This is another bond to cut,” said Gautama.

He returned to the village amidst the rejoicings of his fellow clansmen. There was a great feast and a Nautch dance to celebrate the birth of this new tie, and in the night Gautama awoke in a great agony of spirit, “like a man who is told that his house is on fire.” He resolved to leave his happy aimless life forthwith. He went softly to the threshold of his wife’s chamber, and saw her by the light of a little oil lamp, sleeping sweetly, surrounded by flowers, with his infant son in her arms. He felt a great craving to take up the child in one first and last embrace before he departed, but the fear of waking his wife prevented him, and at last he turned away and went out into the bright Indian moonshine and mounted his horse and rode off into the world.

He returned to the village amid the celebrations of his fellow clansmen. There was a big feast and a dance to celebrate this new bond, and during the night, Gautama woke up in deep distress, “like a person who is told that their house is on fire.” He decided to leave his carefree life immediately. He quietly approached the doorway of his wife’s room and saw her by the light of a small oil lamp, sleeping peacefully, surrounded by flowers, with their baby son in her arms. He had a strong desire to pick up the child for one last embrace before he left, but the thought of waking his wife held him back, and finally, he turned away, stepped out into the bright Indian moonlight, got on his horse, and rode off into the world.

TIBETAN BUDDHA

TIBETAN BUDDHA
Gilt Brass Casting in India Museum, showing Gautama Buddha in the “earth witness” attitude
India Mus.

TIBETAN BUDDHA
Gilt Brass Casting in India Museum, showing Gautama Buddha in the “earth witness” position
India Mus.

Very far he rode that night, and in the morning he stopped outside the lands of his clan, and dismounted beside a sandy river. There he cut off his flowing locks with his sword, removed all his ornaments and sent them and his horse and sword back to his house. Going on he presently met a ragged man and exchanged clothes with him, and so having divested himself of all worldly entanglements he was free to pursue his search after wisdom. He made his way southward to a resort of hermits and teachers in a hilly spur of the Vindhya Mountains. There lived a number of wise men in a warren of caves, going into the town for their simple supplies and imparting their knowledge by word of mouth to such as cared to come to them. Gautama became versed in all the metaphysics of his age. But his acute intelligence was dissatisfied with the solutions offered him.

He rode a long way that night, and in the morning he stopped outside his clan's land and got off his horse beside a sandy river. There, he cut off his long hair with his sword, took off all his jewelry, and sent them, along with his horse and sword, back to his home. As he continued on, he soon encountered a ragged man and traded clothes with him. Now free of all worldly ties, he was ready to seek wisdom. He traveled south to a place where hermits and teachers gathered in a hilly area of the Vindhya Mountains. Many wise men lived in a network of caves, going into town for basic supplies and sharing their knowledge verbally with anyone who wanted to learn. Gautama became knowledgeable in all the metaphysics of his time. However, his sharp intellect was not satisfied with the answers he received.

A BURMESE BUDDHA

A BURMESE BUDDHA
Marble Figure from Mandalay, eighteenth century work, now in the India Museum

A BURMESE BUDDHA
Marble Figure from Mandalay, eighteenth-century piece, now in the India Museum

The Indian mind has always been disposed to believe that power and knowledge may be obtained by extreme asceticism, by fasting, sleeplessness, and self-torment, and these ideas Gautama now put to the test. He betook himself with five disciple companions to the jungle and there he gave himself up to fasting and terrible penances. His fame spread, “like the sound of a great bell hung in the canopy of the skies.” But it brought him no sense of truth achieved. One day he was walking up and down, trying to think in spite of his enfeebled state. Suddenly he fell unconscious. When he recovered, the preposterousness of these semi-magical ways to wisdom was plain to him.

The Indian mind has always been inclined to think that power and knowledge can be achieved through extreme self-discipline, like fasting, sleeplessness, and self-inflicted pain, and these ideas Gautama decided to test. He took five disciple companions into the jungle and completely dedicated himself to fasting and severe penances. His reputation spread, “like the sound of a great bell hung in the sky.” But it did not bring him any sense of truth attained. One day, he was walking back and forth, trying to think despite his weakened condition. Suddenly, he fainted. When he regained consciousness, the absurdity of these almost magical methods to gain wisdom became clear to him.

THE DHAMÊKH TOWER

THE DHAMÊKH TOWER
In the Deer Park at Sarnath. Sixth Century A.D.
(From a Painting in the India Museum)

THE DHAMÊKH TOWER
In the Deer Park at Sarnath. Sixth Century A.D.
(From a Painting in the India Museum)

He horrified his companions by demanding ordinary food and refusing to continue his mortifications. He had realized that whatever truth a man may reach is reached best by a nourished brain in a healthy body. Such a conception was absolutely foreign to the ideas of the land and age. His disciples deserted him, and went off in a melancholy state to Benares. Gautama wandered alone.

He shocked his friends by asking for regular food and refusing to keep punishing himself. He understood that the best way for a person to find truth is through a well-fed brain in a healthy body. This idea was completely foreign to the beliefs of his time and place. His followers left him and went off feeling sad to Benares. Gautama wandered alone.

When the mind grapples with a great and intricate problem, it makes its advances step by step, with but little realization of the gains it has made, until suddenly, with an effect of abrupt illumination, it realizes its victory. So it happened to Gautama. He had seated himself under a great tree by the side of a river to eat, when this sense of clear vision came to him. It seemed to him that he saw life plain. He is said to have sat all day and all night in profound thought, and then he rose up to impart his vision to the world.

When the mind tackles a complex problem, it progresses slowly, barely aware of the progress being made, until suddenly, there's a moment of clarity, and it realizes it has succeeded. This is what happened to Gautama. He had settled under a large tree by the river to eat when he experienced this moment of clear insight. It felt like he could see life clearly. It’s said that he sat in deep thought all day and night, and then he stood up to share his vision with the world.

He went on to Benares and there he sought out and won back his lost disciples to his new teaching. In the King’s Deer Park at Benares they built themselves huts and set up a sort of school to which came many who were seeking after wisdom.

He traveled to Benares, where he found and reunited with his lost disciples to share his new teachings. In the King's Deer Park at Benares, they built huts and established a kind of school that attracted many people looking for wisdom.

The starting point of his teaching was his own question as a fortunate young man, “Why am I not completely happy?” It was an introspective question. It was a question very different in quality from the frank and self-forgetful externalized curiosity with which Thales and Heraclitus were attacking the problems of the universe, or the equally self-forgetful burthen of moral obligation that the culminating prophets were imposing upon the Hebrew mind. The Indian teacher did not forget self, he concentrated upon self and sought to destroy it. All suffering, he taught, was due to the greedy desires of the individual. Until man has conquered his personal cravings his life is trouble and his end sorrow. There were three principal forms that the craving for life took and they were all evil. The first was the desire of the appetites, greed and all forms of sensuousness, the second was the desire for a personal and egotistic immortality, the third was the craving for personal success, worldliness, avarice and the like. All these forms of desire had to be overcome to escape from the distresses and chagrins of life. When they were overcome, when self had vanished altogether, then serenity of soul, Nirvana, the highest good was attained.

The starting point of his teaching was his own question as a fortunate young man, “Why am I not completely happy?” It was a self-reflective question. It was a question very different from the straightforward and selfless curiosity with which Thales and Heraclitus were tackling the mysteries of the universe, or the equally selfless burden of moral obligation that the great prophets were placing on the Hebrew people. The Indian teacher did not ignore himself; he focused on himself and aimed to eliminate it. All suffering, he taught, was caused by the insatiable desires of the individual. Until a person conquers their personal cravings, their life is filled with troubles and their end is sorrowful. There were three main forms that the craving for life took, and all were harmful. The first was the craving of the appetites, greed, and all forms of sensuality; the second was the desire for personal and egotistical immortality; the third was the craving for personal success, materialism, greed, and similar things. All these forms of desire had to be overcome to escape the struggles and disappointments of life. When they were overcome, when the self had completely disappeared, then tranquility of the soul, Nirvana, the highest good, was achieved.

This was the gist of his teaching, a very subtle and metaphysical teaching indeed, not nearly so easy to understand as the Greek injunction to see and know fearlessly and rightly and the Hebrew command to fear God and accomplish righteousness. It was a teaching much beyond the understanding of even Gautama’s immediate disciples, and it is no wonder that so soon as his personal influence was withdrawn it became corrupted and coarsened. There was a widespread belief in India at that time that at long intervals Wisdom came to earth and was incarnate in some chosen person who was known as the Buddha. Gautama’s disciples declared that he was a Buddha, the latest of the Buddhas, though there is no evidence that he himself ever accepted the title. Before he was well dead, a cycle of fantastic legends began to be woven about him. The human heart has always preferred a wonder story to a moral effort, and Gautama Buddha became very wonderful.

This was the main idea of his teaching, which was quite subtle and philosophical, definitely not as easy to grasp as the Greek idea of seeing and knowing boldly and correctly, or the Hebrew command to fear God and do what is right. It was a teaching far beyond the comprehension of even Gautama’s closest followers, and it’s no surprise that as soon as his personal influence faded, it became distorted and simplistic. At that time, there was a common belief in India that every so often, Wisdom would come to earth and be embodied in a chosen individual known as the Buddha. Gautama’s followers claimed he was a Buddha, the most recent of the Buddhas, although there’s no proof that he ever accepted that title. Before he had even been deceased for long, a series of incredible legends started to form around him. The human heart has always favored a story of wonder over a call to moral effort, and Gautama Buddha became quite extraordinary.

Yet there remained a substantial gain in the world. If Nirvana was too high and subtle for most men’s imaginations, if the myth-making impulse in the race was too strong for the simple facts of Gautama’s life, they could at least grasp something of the intention of what Gautama called the Eight-fold way, the Aryan or Noble Path in life. In this there was an insistence upon mental uprightness, upon right aims and speech, right conduct and honest livelihood. There was a quickening of the conscience and an appeal to generous and self-forgetful ends.

Yet there was still a significant gain in the world. If Nirvana was too lofty and subtle for most people’s imaginations, and if the urge to create myths was too strong for the simple truths of Gautama’s life, they could at least understand something of the intention behind what Gautama referred to as the Eight-fold way, the Aryan or Noble Path in life. This emphasized mental integrity, right intentions and speech, proper conduct, and a decent livelihood. There was a stirring of the conscience and an appeal to generous and selfless goals.

XXIX
KING ASOKA

For some generations after the death of Gautama, these high and noble Buddhist teachings, this first plain teaching that the highest good for man is the subjugation of self, made comparatively little headway in the world. Then they conquered the imagination of one of the greatest monarchs the world has ever seen.

For several generations after Gautama's death, these profound and noble Buddhist teachings—this fundamental idea that the ultimate good for humanity is mastering oneself—made relatively little progress in the world. Then they captured the imagination of one of the greatest rulers in history.

We have already mentioned how Alexander the Great came down into India and fought with Porus upon the Indus. It is related by the Greek historians that a certain Chandragupta Maurya came into Alexander’s camp and tried to persuade him to go on to the Ganges and conquer all India. Alexander could not do this because of the refusal of his Macedonians to go further into what was for them an unknown world, and later on (303 B.C.) Chandragupta was able to secure the help or various hill tribes and realize his dream without Greek help. He built up an empire in North India and was presently (303 B.C.) able to attack Seleucus I in the Punjab and drive the last vestige of Greek power out of India. His son extended this new empire. His grandson, Asoka, the monarch of whom we now have to tell, found himself in 264 B.C. ruling from Afghanistan to Madras.

We’ve already talked about how Alexander the Great went into India and battled Porus by the Indus River. Greek historians mention that a guy named Chandragupta Maurya came to Alexander’s camp and tried to convince him to continue to the Ganges and conquer all of India. Alexander couldn’t do this because his Macedonian soldiers refused to venture further into what was an unknown world for them. Later on (303 B.C.), Chandragupta managed to gain support from various hill tribes and achieved his dream without Greek assistance. He built an empire in North India and was soon (303 B.C.) able to attack Seleucus I in the Punjab, driving out the last remnants of Greek power from India. His son expanded this new empire. His grandson, Asoka, the ruler we are now discussing, found himself in 264 B.C. ruling from Afghanistan to Madras.

Asoka was at first disposed to follow the example of his father and grandfather and complete the conquest of the Indian peninsula. He invaded Kalinga (255 B.C.), a country on the east coast of Madras, he was successful in his military operations and—alone among conquerors—he was so disgusted by the cruelty and horror of war that he renounced it. He would have no more of it. He adopted the peaceful doctrines of Buddhism and declared that henceforth his conquests should be the conquests of religion.

Asoka initially intended to follow in the footsteps of his father and grandfather by finishing the conquest of the Indian peninsula. He invaded Kalinga (255 B.C.), a region on the east coast of Madras, where he was successful in his military endeavors. However, unlike other conquerors, he was so repulsed by the brutality and devastation of war that he rejected it. He wanted nothing to do with it anymore. Instead, he embraced the peaceful teachings of Buddhism and announced that from that point on, his conquests would be spiritual rather than territorial.

A LOHAN OR BUDDHIST APOSTLE (Tang Dynasty)

A LOHAN OR BUDDHIST APOSTLE (Tang Dynasty)
(From the statue in the British Museum)

A LOHAN OR BUDDHIST APOSTLE (Tang Dynasty)
(From the statue in the British Museum)

His reign for eight-and-twenty years was one of the brightest interludes in the troubled history of mankind. He organized a great digging of wells in India and the planting of trees for shade. He founded hospitals and public gardens and gardens for the growing of medicinal herbs. He created a ministry for the care of the aborigines and subject races of India. He made provision for the education of women. He made vast benefactions to the Buddhist teaching orders, and tried to stimulate them to a better and more energetic criticism of their own accumulated literature. For corruptions and superstitious accretions had accumulated very speedily upon the pure and simple teaching of the great Indian master. Missionaries went from Asoka to Kashmir, to Persia, to Ceylon and Alexandria.

His reign of 28 years was one of the brightest moments in the troubled history of humanity. He organized a major initiative to dig wells in India and plant trees for shade. He established hospitals, public gardens, and gardens for growing medicinal herbs. He created a ministry to care for the indigenous people and subject races of India. He made provisions for the education of women. He contributed significantly to Buddhist teaching orders and encouraged them to take a more active and critical look at their own accumulated literature. Corruptions and superstitions had quickly built up around the pure and simple teachings of the great Indian master. Missionaries traveled from Asoka to Kashmir, Persia, Ceylon, and Alexandria.

TRANSOME SHOWING THE COURT OF ASOKA

TRANSOME SHOWING THE COURT OF ASOKA
India Mus.

TRANSOME SHOWING THE COURT OF ASOKA
India Mus.

ASOKA PANEL FROM BHARHUT

ASOKA PANEL FROM BHARHUT
India Mus.

ASOKA PANEL FROM BHARHUT
India Mus.

Such was Asoka, greatest of kings. He was far in advance of his age. He left no prince and no organization of men to carry on his work, and within a century of his death the great days of his reign had become a glorious memory in a shattered and decaying India. The priestly caste of the Brahmins, the highest and most privileged caste in the Indian social body, has always been opposed to the frank and open teaching of Buddha. Gradually they undermined the Buddhist influence in the land. The old monstrous gods, the innumerable cults of Hinduism, resumed their sway. Caste became more rigorous and complicated. For long centuries Buddhism and Brahminism flourished side by side, and then slowly Buddhism decayed and Brahminism in a multitude of forms replaced it. But beyond the confines of India and the realms of caste Buddhism spread—until it had won China and Siam and Burma and Japan, countries in which it is predominant to this day.

Such was Asoka, the greatest of kings. He was far ahead of his time. He left no heir or organization of people to continue his work, and within a century of his death, the glorious days of his reign had faded into memory in a broken and declining India. The priestly caste of the Brahmins, the highest and most privileged caste in Indian society, has always resisted the open teachings of Buddha. Gradually, they weakened the influence of Buddhism in the land. The old, monstrous gods and the countless cults of Hinduism regained their power. Caste became more strict and complicated. For many centuries, Buddhism and Brahminism coexisted, and then slowly, Buddhism declined, replaced by Brahminism in many forms. But outside the borders of India and the realms of caste, Buddhism spread—until it reached China, Siam, Burma, and Japan, where it remains the dominant religion to this day.

THE PILLAR OF LIONS

THE PILLAR OF LIONS
Capital of the Pillar (column lying on side) erected in Deer Park in the time of Asoka, where Buddha preached his first sermon
(From a print in the India Museum)

THE PILLAR OF LIONS
Capital of the Pillar (a fallen column) set up in Deer Park during Asoka's reign, where Buddha gave his first sermon
(From a print in the India Museum)

XXX
CONFUCIUS AND LAO TSE

We have still to tell of two other great men, Confucius and Lao Tse, who lived in that wonderful century which began the adolescence of mankind, the sixth century B.C. In this history thus far we have told very little of the early story of China. At present that early history is still very obscure, and we look to Chinese explorers and archæolologists in the new China that is now arising to work out their past as thoroughly as the European past has been worked out during the last century. Very long ago the first primitive Chinese civilizations arose in the great river valleys out of the primordial heliolithic culture. They had, like Egypt and Sumeria, the general characteristics of that culture, and they centred upon temples in which priests and priest kings offered the seasonal blood sacrifices. The life in those cities must have been very like the Egyptian and Sumerian life of six or seven thousand years ago and very like the Maya life of Central America a thousand years ago.

We still need to talk about two other important figures, Confucius and Lao Tse, who lived in that amazing century that marked the beginning of humanity's adolescence, the sixth century B.C. So far in this history, we haven't shared much about China's early story. Right now, that early history is still pretty unclear, and we rely on Chinese explorers and archaeologists in the new China that's emerging to uncover their past as thoroughly as Europe's past has been explored over the last century. A long time ago, the first primitive Chinese civilizations developed in the great river valleys from the ancient heliolithic culture. Like Egypt and Sumeria, they shared the common traits of that culture, focusing on temples where priests and priest-kings performed seasonal blood sacrifices. Life in those cities must have been quite similar to the Egyptian and Sumerian life six or seven thousand years ago, and also like the Maya life in Central America a thousand years ago.

If there were human sacrifices they had long given way to animal sacrifices before the dawn of history. And a form of picture writing was growing up long before a thousand years B.C.

If there were human sacrifices, they had long been replaced by animal sacrifices before history even began. And a type of picture writing was developing long before a thousand years B.C.

And just as the primitive civilizations of Europe and western Asia were in conflict with the nomads of the desert and the nomads of the north, so the primitive Chinese civilizations had a great cloud of nomadic peoples on their northern borders. There was a number of tribes akin in language and ways of living, who are spoken of in history in succession as the Huns, the Mongols, the Turks and Tartars. They changed and divided and combined and re-combined, just as the Nordic peoples in north Europe and central Asia changed and varied in name rather than in nature. These Mongolian nomads had horses earlier than the Nordic peoples, and it may be that in the region of the Altai Mountains they made an independent discovery of iron somewhen after 1000 B.C. And just as in the western case so ever and again these eastern nomads would achieve a sort of political unity, and become the conquerors and masters and revivers of this or that settled and civilized region.

And just like the early civilizations in Europe and western Asia were in conflict with the nomads from the desert and the northern nomads, the early Chinese civilizations faced a large number of nomadic groups on their northern borders. There were several tribes that shared similar languages and lifestyles, known in history as the Huns, the Mongols, the Turks, and the Tartars. These groups changed, split, and merged, much like the Nordic peoples in northern Europe and central Asia changed names rather than their core identity. The Mongolian nomads had horses before the Nordic peoples, and it’s possible that around 1000 B.C., they independently discovered iron in the Altai Mountains. Just like in the west, these eastern nomads would occasionally achieve a kind of political unity and become conquerors and rulers of various settled and civilized regions.

It is quite possible that the earliest civilization of China was not Mongolian at all any more than the earliest civilization of Europe and western Asia was Nordic or Semitic. It is quite possible that the earliest civilization of China was a brunette civilization and of a piece with the earliest Egyptian, Sumerian and Dravidian civilizations, and that when the first recorded history of China began there had already been conquests and intermixture. At any rate we find that by 1750 B.C. China was already a vast system of little kingdoms and city states, all acknowledging a loose allegiance and paying more or less regularly, more or less definite feudal dues to one great priest emperor, the “Son of Heaven.” The “Shang” dynasty came to an end in 1125 B.C. A “Chow” dynasty succeeded “Shang,” and maintained China in a relaxing unity until the days of Asoka in India and of the Ptolemies in Egypt. Gradually China went to pieces during that long “Chow” period. Hunnish peoples came down and set up principalities; local rulers discontinued their tribute and became independent. There was in the sixth century B.C., says one Chinese authority, five or six thousand practically independent states in China. It was what the Chinese call in their records an “Age of Confusion.”

It’s quite possible that the earliest civilization in China wasn’t Mongolian, just as the earliest civilization in Europe and western Asia wasn’t Nordic or Semitic. It’s possible that the earliest civilization in China was a brunette civilization, similar to the earliest Egyptian, Sumerian, and Dravidian civilizations, and that by the time the first recorded history of China started, there had already been conquests and mixing of cultures. In any case, by 1750 B.C., China was already a vast system of small kingdoms and city-states, all recognizing a loose allegiance and paying varying amounts of feudal dues to one great priest-emperor, the “Son of Heaven.” The “Shang” dynasty ended in 1125 B.C., and the “Chow” dynasty followed “Shang,” keeping China relatively unified until the time of Asoka in India and the Ptolemies in Egypt. Gradually, China fell apart during that long “Chow” period. Hunnish peoples came down and established their own principalities; local rulers stopped paying tribute and became independent. According to one Chinese authority, in the sixth century B.C., there were five or six thousand practically independent states in China. This period is referred to in Chinese records as an “Age of Confusion.”

But this Age of Confusion was compatible with much intellectual activity and with the existence of many local centres of art and civilized living. When we know more of Chinese history we shall find that China also had her Miletus and her Athens, her Pergamum and her Macedonia. At present we must be vague and brief about this period of Chinese division simply because our knowledge is not sufficient for us to frame a coherent and consecutive story.

But this Age of Confusion allowed for a lot of intellectual activity and many local centers of art and cultured living. When we learn more about Chinese history, we'll discover that China also had its own Miletus and Athens, its own Pergamum and Macedonia. Right now, we have to be vague and brief about this period of Chinese division because we don't know enough to put together a clear and continuous story.

CONFUCIUS

CONFUCIUS
Copy of stone carving in the Temple of Confucius at K’iu Fu
(From the records of the Archæological Mission to North China (Chavannes))

CONFUCIUS
Copy of a stone carving in the Temple of Confucius at K’iu Fu
(From the records of the Archaeological Mission to North China (Chavannes))

And just as in divided Greece there were philosophers and in shattered and captive Jewry prophets, so in disordered China there were philosophers and teachers at this time. In all these cases insecurity and uncertainty seemed to have quickened the better sort of mind. Confucius was a man of aristocratic origin and some official importance in a small state called Lu. Here in a very parallel mood to the Greek impulse he set up a sort of Academy for discovering and teaching Wisdom. The lawlessness and disorder of China distressed him profoundly. He conceived an ideal of a better government and a better life, and travelled from state to state seeking a prince who would carry out his legislative and educational ideas. He never found his prince; he found a prince, but court intrigues undermined the influence of the teacher and finally defeated his reforming proposals. It is interesting to note that a century and a half later the Greek philosopher Plato also sought a prince, and was for a time adviser to the tyrant Dionysius who ruled Syracuse in Sicily.

And just like in divided Greece, where there were philosophers, and among the shattered and captive Jewish community, there were prophets, during this time in chaotic China, there were philosophers and teachers as well. In all these cases , insecurity and uncertainty seemed to have sparked the best minds. Confucius came from an aristocratic background and held some official importance in a small state called Lu. In a reminiscent way to the Greek movement, he established an Academy aimed at discovering and teaching Wisdom. The lawlessness and disorder in China deeply troubled him. He envisioned an ideal government and a better way of life, traveling from state to state in search of a prince who would embrace his ideas for legislative and educational reform. He never found the right prince; he encountered one, but court intrigues weakened the teacher's influence and ultimately thwarted his reform proposals. It's notable that a century and a half later, the Greek philosopher Plato also looked for a prince and briefly served as an adviser to the tyrant Dionysius, who ruled Syracuse in Sicily.

Confucius died a disappointed man. “No intelligent ruler arises to take me as his master,” he said, “and my time has come to die.” But his teaching had more vitality than he imagined in his declining and hopeless years, and it became a great formative influence with the Chinese people. It became one of what the Chinese call the Three Teachings, the other two being those of Buddha and of Lao Tse.

Confucius died feeling disappointed. “No wise ruler has come to take me as his mentor,” he said, “and my time has come to pass.” But his teachings had more life than he realized during his later, disheartened years, and they became a significant influence on the Chinese people. It became one of what the Chinese refer to as the Three Teachings, the other two being those of Buddha and Lao Tse.

The gist of the teaching of Confucius was the way of the noble or aristocratic man. He was concerned with personal conduct as much as Gautama was concerned with the peace of self-forgetfulness and the Greek with external knowledge and the Jew with righteousness. He was the most public-minded of all great teachers. He was supremely concerned by the confusion and miseries of the world, and he wanted to make men noble in order to bring about a noble world. He sought to regulate conduct to an extraordinary extent; to provide sound rules for every occasion in life. A polite, public- spirited gentleman, rather sternly self-disciplined, was the ideal he found already developing in the northern Chinese world and one to which he gave a permanent form.

The main idea of Confucius's teachings was about being a noble or upper-class person. He focused on personal behavior just as Gautama emphasized self-forgetfulness for inner peace, the Greeks valued external knowledge, and the Jews prioritized righteousness. Among all the great teachers, he was the most concerned about public welfare. He was deeply troubled by the chaos and suffering in the world and aimed to cultivate nobility in people to create a better world. He aimed to guide behavior extensively, providing solid principles for every life situation. The ideal he encountered in northern China was a polite, civic-minded gentleman, displayed a certain level of strict self-discipline, which he helped to shape into a lasting concept.

THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA

THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA
As it crosses the mountains in Manchuria
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA
As it goes through the mountains in Manchuria
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

The teaching of Lao Tse, who was for a long time in charge of the imperial library of the Chow dynasty, was much more mystical and vague and elusive than that of Confucius. He seems to have preached a stoical indifference to the pleasures and powers of the world and a return to an imaginary simple life of the past. He left writings very contracted in style and very obscure. He wrote in riddles. After his death his teachings, like the teachings of Gautama Buddha, were corrupted and overlaid by legends and had the most complex and extraordinary observances and superstitious ideas grafted upon them. In China just as in India primordial ideas of magic and monstrous legends out of the childish past of our race struggled against the new thinking in the world and succeeded in plastering it over with grotesque, irrational and antiquated observances. Both Buddhism and Taoism (which ascribes itself largely to Lao Tse) as one finds them in China now, are religions of monk, temple, priest and offering of a type as ancient in form, if not in thought, as the sacrificial religions of ancient Sumeria and Egypt. But the teaching of Confucius was not so overlaid because it was limited and plain and straightforward and lent itself to no such distortions.

The teachings of Lao Tse, who once managed the imperial library during the Chow dynasty, were much more mystical, vague, and elusive than those of Confucius. He seemed to advocate for a stoic indifference to worldly pleasures and power and a return to an idealized simple life of the past. His writings were brief and quite obscure, often written in riddles. After his death, his teachings, similar to those of Gautama Buddha, became corrupt and were overshadowed by legends, leading to a mix of complex rituals and superstitious beliefs. In China, just as in India, ancient ideas of magic and bizarre legends from our race's childish past clashed with the new ways of thinking and managed to cover them with bizarre, irrational, and outdated practices. Both Buddhism and Taoism (which is largely attributed to Lao Tse) as they exist in contemporary China are religions of monks, temples, priests, and offerings that are as ancient in form, if not in thought, as the sacrificial religions of ancient Sumeria and Egypt. However, the teachings of Confucius were not as heavily modified because they were straightforward, limited, and clear, making them less susceptible to such distortions.

EARLY CHINESE BRONZE BELL

EARLY CHINESE BRONZE BELL
Inscribed in archaic characters: “made for use by the elder of Hing village in Ting district;” latter half of the Chou Dynasty, Sixth Century B.C.
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

EARLY CHINESE BRONZE BELL
Inscribed in ancient characters: “made for the elder of Hing village in Ting district;” latter half of the Chou Dynasty, Sixth Century B.C.
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

North China, the China of the Hwang-ho River, became Confucian in thought and spirit; south China, Yang-tse-Kiang China, became Taoist. Since those days a conflict has always been traceable in Chinese affairs between these two spirits, the spirit of the north and the spirit of the south, between (in latter times) Pekin and Nankin, between the official- minded, upright and conservative north, and the sceptical, artistic, lax and experimental south.

North China, the area around the Yellow River, embraced Confucianism in its beliefs and culture, while South China, near the Yangtze River, adopted Taoism. Ever since, there has been a noticeable conflict in Chinese affairs between these two perspectives, the northern mindset and the southern mindset, reflected in the rivalry between Beijing and Nanjing. The north is characterized by its official-minded, principled, and traditional approach, while the south is known for being skeptical, creative, relaxed, and more experimental.

The divisions of China of the Age of Confusion reached their worst stage in the sixth century B.C. The Chow dynasty was so enfeebled and so discredited that Lao Tse left the unhappy court and retired into private life.

The divisions in China during the Age of Confusion hit their lowest point in the sixth century B.C.. The Chow dynasty was so weakened and discredited that Lao Tse left the troubled court and withdrew into private life.

Three nominally subordinate powers dominated the situation in those days, Ts’i and Ts’in, both northern powers, and Ch’u, which was an aggressive military power in the Yangtse valley. At last Ts’i and Ts’in formed an alliance, subdued Ch’u and imposed a general treaty of disarmament and peace in China. The power of Ts’in became predominant. Finally about the time of Asoka in India the Ts’in monarch seized upon the sacrificial vessels of the Chow emperor and took over his sacrificial duties. His son, Shi-Hwang-ti (king in 246 B.C., emperor in 220 B.C.), is called in the Chinese Chronicles “the First Universal Emperor.”

Three mainly subordinate powers controlled the situation back then: Ts’i and Ts’in, both from the north, and Ch’u, which was a strong military force in the Yangtze valley. Eventually, Ts’i and Ts’in formed an alliance, defeated Ch’u, and established a general treaty for disarmament and peace in China. Ts’in's power became the most dominant. Around the same time as Asoka in India, the Ts’in ruler took the sacrificial vessels of the Chow emperor and assumed his sacrificial responsibilities. His son, Shi-Hwang-ti (king in 246 B.C., emperor in 220 B.C.), is referred to in the Chinese Chronicles as “the First Universal Emperor.”

More fortunate than Alexander, Shi-Hwang-ti reigned for thirty-six years as king and emperor. His energetic reign marks the beginning of a new era of unity and prosperity for the Chinese people. He fought vigorously against the Hunnish invaders from the northern deserts, and he began that immense work, the Great Wall of China, to set a limit to their incursions.

More fortunate than Alexander, Shi-Hwang-ti ruled for thirty-six years as king and emperor. His dynamic reign marks the start of a new era of unity and prosperity for the Chinese people. He fought hard against the Hunnish invaders from the northern deserts and started the massive project known as the Great Wall of China to curb their attacks.

XXXI
ROME COMES INTO HISTORY

The reader will note a general similarity in the history of all these civilizations in spite of the effectual separation caused by the great barriers of the Indian north-west frontier and of the mountain masses of Central Asia and further India. First for thousands of years the heliolithic culture spread over all the warm and fertile river valleys of the old world and developed a temple system and priest rulers about its sacrificial traditions. Apparently its first makers were always those brunette peoples we have spoken of as the central race of mankind. Then the nomads came in from the regions of seasonal grass and seasonal migrations and superposed their own characteristics and often their own language on the primitive civilization. They subjugated and stimulated it, and were stimulated to fresh developments and made it here one thing and here another. In Mesopotamia it was the Elamite and then the Semite, and at last the Nordic Medes and Persians and the Greeks who supplied the ferment; over the region of the Ægean peoples it was the Greeks; in India it was the Aryan-speakers; in Egypt there was a thinner infusion of conquerors into a more intensely saturated priestly civilization; in China, the Hun conquered and was absorbed and was followed by fresh Huns. China was Mongolized just as Greece and North India were Aryanized and Mesopotamia Semitized and Aryanized. Everywhere the nomads destroyed much, but everywhere they brought in a new spirit of free enquiry and moral innovation. They questioned the beliefs of immemorial ages. They let daylight into the temples. They set up kings who were neither priests nor gods but mere leaders among their captains and companions.

The reader will notice a general similarity in the history of all these civilizations despite the significant separation caused by the vast barriers of the Indian northwest frontier and the mountain ranges of Central Asia and further India. For thousands of years, heliolithic culture spread across all the warm and fertile river valleys of the ancient world, developing a temple system and priestly rulers centered around its sacrificial traditions. Apparently, the initial creators were always those brunette peoples we referred to as the central race of mankind. Then, nomads came in from areas of seasonal grass and migrations, overlaying their own characteristics and often their own language onto the primitive civilization. They conquered and invigorated it, leading to new developments that varied in different regions. In Mesopotamia, it was the Elamite, then the Semite, and finally the Nordic Medes, Persians, and Greeks who contributed to this shift; in the Aegean region, it was the Greeks; in India, it was the speakers of Aryan languages; in Egypt, there was a lighter infusion of conquerors into a more deeply rooted priestly civilization; in China, the Huns conquered, were absorbed, and were followed by new waves of Huns. China was influenced by Mongol culture just as Greece and North India were influenced by Aryan culture, and Mesopotamia was impacted by Semitic and Aryan influences. Everywhere, the nomads destroyed much, but they also introduced a new spirit of inquiry and moral innovation. They questioned long-held beliefs. They brought light into the temples. They established kings who were neither priests nor gods but simply leaders among their captains and companions.

THE DYING GAUL

THE DYING GAUL
The statue in the National Museum, Rome, depicting a Gaul stabbing himself, after killing his wife, in the presence of his enemies
Photo: Anderson

THE DYING GAUL
The statue in the National Museum, Rome, shows a Gaul stabbing himself after killing his wife, in front of his enemies
Photo: Anderson

In the centuries following the sixth century B.C. we find everywhere a great breaking down of ancient traditions and a new spirit of moral and intellectual enquiry awake, a spirit never more to be altogether stilled in the great progressive movement of mankind. We find reading and writing becoming common and accessible accomplishments among the ruling and prosperous minority; they were no longer the jealously guarded secret of the priests. Travel is increasing and transport growing easier by reason of horses and roads. A new and easy device to facilitate trade has been found in coined money.

In the centuries after the sixth century B.C., we see a significant breakdown of ancient traditions and the rise of a new spirit of moral and intellectual exploration, a spirit that would never fully be silenced in the ongoing progress of humanity. Reading and writing are becoming common skills among the ruling and prosperous minority; they are no longer the closely guarded secrets of the priests. Travel is increasing, and transportation is getting easier thanks to horses and roads. A new and simple way to promote trade has emerged in the form of coined money.

Let us now transfer our attention back from China in the extreme east of the old world to the western half of the Mediterranean. Here we have to note the appearance of a city which was destined to play at last a very great part indeed in human affairs, Rome.

Let’s now shift our focus from China in the far east of the ancient world to the western side of the Mediterranean. Here, we need to recognize the emergence of a city that was ultimately meant to play a significant role in human history: Rome.

Hitherto we have told very little about Italy in our story. It was before 1000 B.C. a land of mountain and forest and thinly populated. Aryan-speaking tribes had pressed down this peninsula and formed little towns and cities, and the southern extremity was studded with Greek settlements. The noble ruins of Pæstum preserve for us to this day something of the dignity and splendour of these early Greek establishments. A non-Aryan people, probably akin to the Ægean peoples, the Etruscans, had established themselves in the central part of the peninsula. They had reversed the usual process by subjugating various Aryan tribes. Rome, when it comes into the light of history, is a little trading city at a ford on the Tiber, with a Latin-speaking population ruled over by Etruscan kings. The old chronologies gave 753 B.C. as the date of the founding of Rome, half a century later than the founding of the great Phœnician city of Carthage and twenty-three years after the first Olympiad. Etruscan tombs of a much earlier date than 753 B.C. have, however, been excavated in the Roman Forum.

So far, we haven't said much about Italy in our story. Before 1000 B.C., it was a land of mountains and forests with a sparse population. Aryan-speaking tribes had moved down the peninsula, creating small towns and cities, while the southern tip was dotted with Greek settlements. The impressive ruins of Pæstum still show us some of the dignity and splendor of these early Greek establishments. A non-Aryan group, likely related to the Ægean peoples, the Etruscans, had settled in the central part of the peninsula. They flipped the usual situation by defeating various Aryan tribes. When Rome first enters history, it's a small trading city at a ford on the Tiber, inhabited by Latin speakers and ruled by Etruscan kings. Old records claim 753 B.C. as the year Rome was founded, which is half a century later than the founding of the great Phoenician city of Carthage and twenty-three years after the first Olympic Games. However, Etruscan tombs that are much older than 753 B.C. have been excavated in the Roman Forum.

In that red-letter century, the sixth century B.C., the Etruscan kings were expelled (510 B.C.) and Rome became an aristocratic republic with a lordly class of “patrician” families dominating a commonalty of “plebeians.” Except that it spoke Latin it was not unlike many aristocratic Greek republics.

In that significant period, the sixth century B.C., the Etruscan kings were removed (510 B.C.) and Rome turned into an aristocratic republic with a noble class of “patrician” families ruling over a majority of “plebeians.” Aside from speaking Latin, it was similar to many aristocratic Greek republics.

For some centuries the internal history of Rome was the story of a long and obstinate struggle for freedom and a share in the government on the part of the plebeians. It would not be difficult to find Greek parallels to this conflict, which the Greeks would have called a conflict of aristocracy with democracy. In the end the plebeians broke down most of the exclusive barriers of the old families and established a working equality with them. They destroyed the old exclusiveness, and made it possible and acceptable for Rome to extend her citizenship by the inclusion of more and more “outsiders.” For while she still struggled at home, she was extending her power abroad.

For several centuries, the internal history of Rome was marked by the persistent struggle of the plebeians for freedom and a voice in the government. It wouldn't be hard to find Greek parallels to this conflict, which the Greeks would have described as a battle between aristocracy and democracy. Ultimately, the plebeians dismantled most of the exclusive barriers set by the old families and established a working equality with them. They eliminated the old exclusiveness and made it possible and acceptable for Rome to expand its citizenship by including more and more "outsiders." While facing challenges at home, Rome was also extending her power abroad.

REMAINS OF THE ANCIENT ROMAN CISTERNS AT CARTHAGE

REMAINS OF THE ANCIENT ROMAN CISTERNS AT CARTHAGE
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

REMAINS OF THE ANCIENT ROMAN CISTERNS AT CARTHAGE
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

The extension of Roman power began in the fifth century B.C. Until that time they had waged war, and generally unsuccessful war, with the Etruscans. There was an Etruscan fort, Veii, only a few miles from Rome which the Romans had never been able to capture. In 474 B.C., however, a great misfortune came to the Etruscans. Their fleet was destroyed by the Greeks of Syracuse in Sicily. At the same time a wave of Nordic invaders came down upon them from the north, the Gauls. Caught between Roman and Gaul, the Etruscans fell—and disappear from history. Veii was captured by the Romans, The Gauls came through to Rome and sacked the city (390 B.C.A.D.) but could not capture the Capitol. An attempted night surprise was betrayed by the cackling of some geese, and finally the invaders were bought off and retired to the north of Italy again.

The expansion of Roman power started in the fifth century B.C. Before that, they had been waging war, mostly unsuccessfully, against the Etruscans. There was an Etruscan fort, Veii, just a few miles from Rome that the Romans had never managed to capture. In 474 B.C., though, a significant misfortune struck the Etruscans. Their fleet was destroyed by the Greeks of Syracuse in Sicily. At the same time, a wave of Nordic invaders, the Gauls, came down on them from the north. Caught between the Romans and the Gauls, the Etruscans fell and vanished from history. The Romans captured Veii. The Gauls then invaded Rome and sacked the city (390 B.C.A.D.), but they couldn't capture the Capitol. An attempted night surprise was thwarted by the squawking of some geese, and eventually, the invaders were bribed to retreat back to northern Italy.

The Gaulish raid seems to have invigorated rather than weakened Rome. The Romans conquered and assimilated the Etruscans, and extended their power over all central Italy from the Arno to Naples. To this they had reached within a few years of 300 B.C. Their conquests in Italy were going on simultaneously with the growth of Philip’s power in Macedonia and Greece, and the tremendous raid of Alexander to Egypt and the Indus. The Romans had become notable people in the civilized world to the east of them by the break-up of Alexander’s empire.

The Gaulish raid seems to have energized rather than weakened Rome. The Romans conquered and integrated the Etruscans and expanded their influence over all of central Italy from the Arno River to Naples. By around 300 B.C., they had achieved this. Their conquests in Italy were happening at the same time as Philip's rise to power in Macedonia and Greece, and Alexander's massive expedition to Egypt and the Indus. The Romans had become a significant power in the civilized world to their east due to the fragmentation of Alexander's empire.

To the north of the Roman power were the Gauls; to the south of them were the Greek settlements of Magna Græcia, that is to say of Sicily and of the toe and heel of Italy. The Gauls were a hardy, warlike people and the Romans held that boundary by a line of forts and fortified settlements. The Greek cities in the south headed by Tarentum (now Taranto) and by Syracuse in Sicily, did not so much threaten as fear the Romans. They looked about for some help against these new conquerors.

To the north of Roman territory were the Gauls; to the south were the Greek settlements of Magna Græcia, which included Sicily and the toe and heel of Italy. The Gauls were a tough, warrior-like people, and the Romans maintained that border with a series of forts and fortified towns. The Greek cities in the south, led by Tarentum (now Taranto) and Syracuse in Sicily, didn't so much pose a threat as they worried about the Romans. They looked for support against these new conquerors.

We have already told how the empire of Alexander fell to pieces and was divided among his generals and companions. Among these adventurers was a kinsman of Alexander’s named Pyrrhus, who established himself in Epirus, which is across the Adriatic Sea over against the heel of Italy. It was his ambition to play the part of Philip of Macedonia to Magna Græcia, and to become protector and master-general of Tarentum, Syracuse and the rest of that part of the world. He had what was then it very efficient modern army; he had an infantry phalanx, cavalry from Thessaly—which was now quite as good as the original Macedonian cavalry—and twenty fighting elephants; he invaded Italy and routed the Romans in two considerable battles, Heraclea (280 B.C.) and Ausculum (279 B.C.), and having driven them north, he turned his attention to the subjugation of Sicily.

We’ve already explained how Alexander’s empire fell apart and was divided among his generals and associates. Among these adventurers was a relative of Alexander named Pyrrhus, who set himself up in Epirus, which is across the Adriatic Sea from the heel of Italy. He aimed to play the role of Philip of Macedonia to Magna Græcia, wanting to become the protector and commander of Tarentum, Syracuse, and the rest of that region. He had what was considered a very effective modern army at the time; he commanded an infantry phalanx, cavalry from Thessaly—now just as good as the original Macedonian cavalry—and twenty battle elephants. He invaded Italy and defeated the Romans in two significant battles, Heraclea (280 B.C.) and Ausculum (279 B.C.), and after pushing them north, he turned his focus to the conquest of Sicily.

But this brought against him a more formidable enemy than were the Romans at that time, the Phœnician trading city of Carthage, which was probably then the greatest city in the world. Sicily was too near Carthage for a new Alexander to be welcome there, and Carthage was mindful of the fate that had befallen her mother city Tyre half a century before. So she sent a fleet to encourage or compel Rome to continue the struggle, and she cut the overseas communications of Pyrrhus. Pyrrhus found himself freshly assailed by the Romans, and suffered a disastrous repulse in an attack he had made upon their camp at Beneventum between Naples and Rome.

But this brought against him a more powerful enemy than the Romans at that time: the Phoenician trading city of Carthage, which was probably the greatest city in the world. Sicily was too close to Carthage for a new Alexander to be welcomed there, and Carthage was aware of the fate that had befallen her mother city Tyre half a century earlier. So, she sent a fleet to encourage or force Rome to keep fighting, and she cut off the overseas communications of Pyrrhus. Pyrrhus found himself attacked again by the Romans and suffered a disastrous defeat in an attack he launched on their camp at Beneventum, located between Naples and Rome.

And suddenly came news that recalled him to Epirus. The Gauls were raiding south. But this time they were not raiding down into Italy; the Roman frontier, fortified and guarded, had become too formidable for them. They were raiding down through Illyria (which is now Serbia and Albania) to Macedonia and Epirus. Repulsed by the Romans, endangered at sea by the Carthaginians, and threatened at home by the Gauls, Pyrrhus abandoned his dream of conquest and went home (275 B.C.), and the power of Rome was extended to the Straits of Messina.

And suddenly, news came that called him back to Epirus. The Gauls were raiding south. But this time, they weren’t attacking Italy; the Roman frontier, fortified and protected, had become too strong for them. They were raiding down through Illyria (now Serbia and Albania) into Macedonia and Epirus. Pushed back by the Romans, threatened at sea by the Carthaginians, and facing danger at home from the Gauls, Pyrrhus gave up his conquest ambitions and returned home (275 B.C.), and the power of Rome expanded to the Straits of Messina.

On the Sicilian side of the Straits was the Greek city of Messina, and this presently fell into the hands of a gang of pirates. The Carthaginians, who were already practically overlords of Sicily and allies of Syracuse, suppressed these pirates (270 B.C.) and put in a Carthaginian garrison there. The pirates appealed to Rome and Rome listened to their complaint. And so across the Straits of Messina the great trading power of Carthage and this new conquering people, the Romans, found themselves in antagonism, face to face.

On the Sicilian side of the Straits was the Greek city of Messina, which soon fell into the hands of a group of pirates. The Carthaginians, who were already practically in control of Sicily and allies with Syracuse, put down these pirates (270 B.C.) and stationed a Carthaginian garrison there. The pirates appealed to Rome, and Rome listened to their complaint. Thus, across the Straits of Messina, the powerful trading empire of Carthage and the new conquering people, the Romans, found themselves in direct conflict.

XXXII
ROME AND CARTHAGE

It was in 264 B.C. that the great struggle between Rome and Carthage, the Punic Wars, began. In that year Asoka was beginning his reign in Behar and Shi- Hwang-ti was a little child, the Museum in Alexandria was still doing good scientific work, and the barbaric Gauls were now in Asia Minor and exacting a tribute from Pergamum. The different regions of the world were still separated by insurmountable distances, and probably the rest of mankind heard only vague and remote rumours of the mortal fight that went on for a century and a half in Spain, Italy, North Africa and the western Mediterranean, between the last stronghold of Semitic power and Rome, this newcomer among Aryan-speaking peoples.

It was in 264 B.C. that the major conflict between Rome and Carthage, known as the Punic Wars, started. That year, Asoka was beginning his reign in Behar, and Shi-Hwang-ti was just a small child. The Museum in Alexandria was still making significant scientific contributions, and the barbaric Gauls had made their way into Asia Minor, demanding tribute from Pergamum. Different parts of the world were still separated by huge distances, and likely, the rest of humanity only heard vague and distant rumors of the fierce struggle that lasted for a century and a half in Spain, Italy, North Africa, and the western Mediterranean, between the last stronghold of Semitic power and Rome, this new player among the Aryan-speaking peoples.

That war has left its traces upon issues that still stir the world. Rome triumphed over Carthage, but the rivalry of Aryan and Semite was to merge itself later on in the conflict of Gentile and Jew. Our history now is coming to events whose consequences and distorted traditions still maintain a lingering and expiring vitality in, and exercise a complicating and confusing influence upon, the conflicts and controversies of to-day.

That war has left its marks on issues that still provoke reactions around the globe. Rome defeated Carthage, but the rivalry between Aryans and Semites later merged into the conflict between Gentiles and Jews. Our history is now approaching events whose consequences and twisted traditions still have a fading but lingering impact, complicating and confusing the conflicts and controversies of today.

The First Punic War began in 264 B.C. about the pirates of Messina. It developed into a struggle for the possession of all Sicily except the dominions of the Greek king of Syracuse. The advantage of the sea was at first with the Carthaginians. They had great fighting ships of what was hitherto an unheard-of size, quinqueremes, galleys with five banks of oars and a huge ram. At the battle of Salamis, two centuries before, the leading battleships had only been triremes with three banks. But the Romans, with extraordinary energy and in spite of the fact that they had little naval experience, set themselves to outbuild the Carthaginians. They manned the new navy they created chiefly with Greek seamen, and they invented grappling and boarding to make up for the superior seamanship of the enemy. When the Carthaginian came up to ram or shear the oars of the Roman, huge grappling irons seized him and the Roman soldiers swarmed aboard him. At Mylæ (260 B.C.) and at Ecnomus (256 B.C.) the Carthaginians were disastrously beaten. They repulsed a Roman landing near Carthage but were badly beaten at Palermo, losing one hundred and four elephants there—to grace such a triumphal procession through the Forum as Rome had never seen before. But after that came two Roman defeats and then a Roman recovery. The last naval forces of Carthage were defeated by it last Roman effort at the battle of the Ægatian Isles (241 B.C.) and Carthage sued for peace. All Sicily except the dominions of Hiero, king of Syracuse, was ceded to the Romans.

The First Punic War started in 264 B.C. over the pirates of Messina. It turned into a battle for control of all of Sicily, except for the territories of the Greek king of Syracuse. Initially, the Carthaginians had the upper hand at sea. They possessed massive warships, known as quinqueremes, which were galleys with five rows of oars and a large ram—sizes that had never been seen before. Two centuries earlier, at the battle of Salamis, the main battleships had only been triremes with three rows of oars. However, the Romans, with remarkable determination and despite their lack of naval experience, worked hard to outbuild the Carthaginians. They staffed their new navy largely with Greek sailors and invented grappling and boarding techniques to compensate for the enemy's superior seamanship. When a Carthaginian ship approached to ram or cut the oars of a Roman vessel, massive grappling irons would catch it, and Roman soldiers would swarm aboard. At Mylæ (260 B.C.) and Ecnomus (256 B.C.), the Carthaginians faced significant defeats. Although they managed to repel a Roman landing near Carthage, they were severely beaten at Palermo, where they lost one hundred and four elephants, marking a triumphal procession through the Forum unlike anything Rome had ever witnessed. However, this was followed by two Roman defeats and then a recovery. The last remaining naval forces of Carthage were defeated by a final Roman effort at the battle of the Ægatian Isles (241 B.C.), leading Carthage to seek peace. All of Sicily, except for the territories of Hiero, the king of Syracuse, was handed over to the Romans.

HANNIBAL

HANNIBAL
Bust in the National Museum at Naples
Photo: Mansell

HANNIBAL
Bust in the National Museum in Naples
Photo: Mansell

For twenty-two years Rome and Carthage kept the peace. Both had trouble enough at home. In Italy the Gauls came south again, threatened Rome—which in a state of panic offered human sacrifices to the Gods!—and were routed at Telamon. Rome pushed forward to the Alps, and even extended her dominions down the Adriatic coast to Illyria. Carthage suffered from domestic insurrections and from revolts in Corsica and Sardinia, and displayed far less recuperative power. Finally, an act of intolerable aggression, Rome seized and annexed the two revolting islands.

For twenty-two years, Rome and Carthage maintained their peace. Both had enough issues at home. In Italy, the Gauls moved south again and threatened Rome—which, in a panic, offered human sacrifices to the Gods!—but were defeated at Telamon. Rome advanced into the Alps and even expanded its territory down the Adriatic coast to Illyria. Carthage faced domestic uprisings and revolts in Corsica and Sardinia, showing much less ability to recover. In the end, in an act of outrageous aggression, Rome took and annexed the two rebelling islands.

Spain at that time was Carthaginian as far north as the river Ebro. To that boundary the Romans restricted them. Any crossing of the Ebro by the Carthaginians was to be considered an act of war against the Romans. At last in 218 B.C. the Carthaginians, provoked by new Roman aggressions, did cross this river under a young general named Hannibal, one of the most brilliant commanders in the whole of history. He marched his army from Spain over the Alps into Italy, raised the Gauls against the Romans, and carried on the Second Punic War in Italy itself for fifteen years. He inflicted tremendous defeats upon the Romans at Lake Trasimere and at Cannæ, and throughout all his Italian campaigns no Roman army stood against him and escaped disaster. But a Roman army had landed at Marseilles and cut his communications with Spain; he had no siege train, and he could never capture Rome. Finally the Carthaginians, threatened by the revolt of the Numidians at home, were forced back upon the defence of their own city in Africa, a Roman army crossed into Africa, and Hannibal experienced his first defeat under its walls at the battle of Zama (202 B.C. at the hands of Scipio Africanus the Elder. The battle of Zama ended this Second Punic War. Carthage capitulated; she surrendered Spain and her war fleet; she paid an enormous indemnity and agreed to give up Hannibal to the vengeance of the Romans. But Hannibal escaped and fled to Asia where later, being in danger of falling into the hands of his relentless enemies, he took poison and died.

At that time, Spain was under Carthaginian control as far north as the Ebro River. The Romans set this boundary, and any Carthaginian crossing of the Ebro would be seen as an act of war against them. Finally, in 218 B.C., the Carthaginians, provoked by new Roman aggression, crossed the river led by a young general named Hannibal, one of history's most brilliant commanders. He marched his army from Spain over the Alps into Italy, rallied the Gauls against the Romans, and waged the Second Punic War in Italy for fifteen years. He dealt devastating defeats to the Romans at Lake Trasimene and Cannæ, and throughout his campaigns in Italy, no Roman army faced him without disaster. However, a Roman army landed at Marseilles, cutting off his supply lines to Spain; he lacked a siege train and was never able to capture Rome. Eventually, the Carthaginians, threatened by a revolt from the Numidians back home, were forced to defend their own city in Africa. A Roman army crossed into Africa, and Hannibal faced his first defeat at the Battle of Zama (202 B.C.) at the hands of Scipio Africanus the Elder. The Battle of Zama ended the Second Punic War. Carthage surrendered; she gave up Spain and her naval fleet; she paid a huge indemnity and agreed to hand over Hannibal to the Romans for vengeance. But Hannibal escaped and fled to Asia, where later, fearing capture by his relentless enemies, he took poison and died.

For fifty-six years Rome and the shorn city of Carthage were at peace. And meanwhile Rome spread her empire over confused and divided Greece, invaded Asia Minor, and defeated Antiochus III, the Seleucid monarch, at Magnesia in Lydia. She made Egypt, still under the Ptolemies, and Pergamum and most of the small states of Asia Minor into “Allies,” or, as we should call them now, “protected states.”

For fifty-six years, Rome and the diminished city of Carthage were at peace. During this time, Rome expanded her empire over the fragmented and disordered Greece, invaded Asia Minor, and defeated Antiochus III, the Seleucid king, at Magnesia in Lydia. She turned Egypt, still ruled by the Ptolemies, along with Pergamum and most of the smaller states of Asia Minor, into "Allies," or what we would now refer to as "protected states."

Meanwhile Carthage, subjugated and enfeebled, had been slowly regaining something of her former prosperity. Her recovery revived the hate and suspicion of the Romans. She was attacked upon the most shallow and artificial of quarrels (149 B.C.), she made an obstinate and bitter resistance, stood a long siege and was stormed (146 B.C.). The street fighting, or massacre, lasted six days; it was extraordinarily bloody, and when the citadel capitulated only about fifty thousand of the Carthaginian population remained alive out of a quarter of a million. They were sold into slavery, and the city was burnt and elaborately destroyed. The blackened ruins were ploughed and sown as a sort of ceremonial effacement.

Meanwhile, Carthage, weakened and subdued, had been gradually regaining some of her former wealth. Her comeback sparked hatred and suspicion among the Romans. She was attacked over the most trivial and contrived disputes (149 B.C.), and she put up stubborn and fierce resistance, enduring a long siege and ultimately being taken by storm (146 B.C.). The street fighting, or massacre, lasted six days; it was incredibly bloody, and when the citadel finally surrendered, only about fifty thousand of the Carthaginian population were left alive out of a quarter of a million. They were sold into slavery, and the city was burned and thoroughly destroyed. The charred ruins were plowed and sown as a kind of ceremonial obliteration.

Map: The Extent of the Roman Power & its Alliances about  150 B.C.

So ended the Third Punic War. Of all the Semitic states and cities that had flourished in the world five centuries before only one little country remained free under native rulers. This was Judea, which had liberated itself from the Seleucids and was under the rule of the native Maccabean princes. By this time it had its Bible almost complete, and was developing the distinctive traditions of the Jewish world as we know it now. It was natural that the Carthaginians, Phoenicians and kindred peoples dispersed about the world should find a common link in their practically identical language and in this literature of hope and courage. To a large extent they were still the traders and bankers of the world. The Semitic world had been submerged rather than replaced.

So ended the Third Punic War. Of all the Semitic states and cities that had thrived five centuries earlier, only one small country remained free under its own rulers. This was Judea, which had freed itself from the Seleucids and was now governed by the native Maccabean princes. By this time, it had almost completed its Bible and was developing the unique traditions of the Jewish world as we know it today. It was natural for the Carthaginians, Phoenicians, and related peoples scattered around the world to find a common bond in their nearly identical language and in this literature of hope and courage. They largely continued to be the traders and bankers of the world. The Semitic world had been submerged rather than replaced.

Jerusalem, which has always been rather the symbol than the centre of Judaism, was taken by the Romans in 65 B.C.; and after various vicissitudes of quasi- independence and revolt was besieged by them in 70 A.D. and captured after a stubborn struggle. The Temple was destroyed. A later rebellion in 132 A.D. completed its destruction, and the Jerusalem we know to-day was rebuilt later under Roman auspices. A temple to the Roman god, Jupiter Capitolinus, stood in the place of the Temple, and Jews were forbidden to inhabit the city.

Jerusalem, which has always been more of a symbol than the center of Judaism, was captured by the Romans in 65 B.C.; and after various ups and downs of semi-independence and revolt, it was besieged by them in 70 A.D. and taken after a fierce struggle. The Temple was destroyed. A later rebellion in 132 A.D. finished off its destruction, and the Jerusalem we know today was rebuilt later under Roman rule. A temple to the Roman god, Jupiter Capitolinus, was built in place of the Temple, and Jews were banned from living in the city.

XXXIII
THE GROWTH OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE

Now this new Roman power which arose to dominate the western world in the second and first centuries B.C. was in several respects a different thing from any of the great empires that had hitherto prevailed in the civilized world. It was not at first a monarchy, and it was not the creation of any one great conqueror. It was not indeed the first of republican empires; Athens had dominated a group of Allies and dependents in the time of Pericles, and Carthage when she entered upon her fatal struggle with Rome was mistress of Sardinia and Corsica, Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, and most of Spain and Sicily. But it was the first republican empire that escaped extinction and went on to fresh developments.

Now, this new Roman power that rose to dominate the western world in the second and first centuries B.C. was, in many ways, quite different from any of the great empires that had previously existed in the civilized world. It wasn't initially a monarchy, nor was it created by any single great conqueror. It wasn't the first republican empire; Athens had previously dominated a group of allies and dependencies during the time of Pericles, and Carthage, when it entered its fateful struggle with Rome, controlled Sardinia, Corsica, Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, and most of Spain and Sicily. However, it was the first republican empire that managed to survive and continue evolving.

The centre of this new system lay far to the west of the more ancient centres of empire, which had hitherto been the river valleys of Mesopotamia and Egypt. This westward position enabled Rome to bring in to civilization quite fresh regions and peoples. The Roman power extended to Morocco and Spain, and was presently able to thrust north-westward over what is now France and Belgium to Britain and north-eastward into Hungary and South Russia. But on the other hand it was never able to maintain itself in Central Asia or Persia because they were too far from its administrative centres. It included therefore great masses of fresh Nordic Aryan- speaking peoples, it presently incorporated nearly all the Greek people in the world, and its population was less strongly Hamitic and Semitic than that of any preceding empire.

The center of this new system was located far to the west of the older centers of empire, which had previously been the river valleys of Mesopotamia and Egypt. This western position allowed Rome to introduce entirely new regions and peoples to civilization. The Roman power extended to Morocco and Spain, and was able to push northwest over what is now France and Belgium, reaching Britain, and northeast into Hungary and Southern Russia. However, it was never able to establish a presence in Central Asia or Persia because those areas were too far from its administrative centers. As a result, it included a large number of fresh Nordic Aryan-speaking peoples, incorporated nearly all the Greek people in the world, and had a population that was less influenced by Hamitic and Semitic groups compared to any previous empire.

For some centuries this Roman Empire did not fall into the grooves of precedent that had so speedily swallowed up Persian and Greek, and all that time it developed. The rulers of the Medes and Persians became entirely Babylonized in a generation or so; they took over the tiara of the king of kings and the temples and priesthoods of his gods; Alexander and his successors followed in the same easy path of assimilation; the Seleucid monarchs had much the same court and administrative methods as Nebuchadnezzar; the Ptolemies became Pharaohs and altogether Egyptian. They were assimilated just as before them the Semitic conquerors of the Sumerians had been assimilated. But the Romans ruled in their own city, and for some centuries kept to the laws of their own nature. The only people who exercised any great mental influence upon them before the second or third century A.D. were the kindred and similar Greeks. So that the Roman Empire was essentially a first attempt to rule a great dominion upon mainly Aryan lines. It was so far a new pattern in history, it was an expanded Aryan republic. The old pattern of a personal conqueror ruling over a capital city that had grown up round the temple of a harvest god did not apply to it. The Romans had gods and temples, but like the gods of the Greeks their gods were quasi-human immortals, divine patricians. The Romans also had blood sacrifices and even made human ones in times of stress, things they may have learnt to do from their dusky Etruscan teachers; but until Rome was long past its zenith neither priest nor temple played a large part in Roman history.

For several centuries, this Roman Empire didn't fall into the patterns of history that quickly consumed the Persian and Greek empires, and during this time, it evolved. The rulers of the Medes and Persians became completely influenced by Babylon in about a generation; they adopted the crown of the king of kings along with the temples and priesthoods of his gods. Alexander and his successors followed the same easy route of assimilation; the Seleucid kings had very similar courts and administrative practices as Nebuchadnezzar; the Ptolemies took on the roles of Pharaohs and became entirely Egyptian. They were absorbed just as the Semitic conquerors of the Sumerians had been before them. However, the Romans governed from their own city and maintained their own traditions for several centuries. The only significant intellectual influence on them before the second or third century A.D. came from their fellow Greeks. Thus, the Roman Empire was effectively an initial attempt to manage a vast territory primarily based on Aryan principles. It represented a new trend in history, an enlarged Aryan republic. The traditional model of a personal conqueror ruling over a city that developed around a harvest god didn't apply here. The Romans had their own gods and temples, but like the Greeks, their gods were quasi-human immortals, divine aristocrats. The Romans also practiced blood sacrifices and even performed human sacrifices during times of crisis, likely learned from their dark Etruscan mentors; but until long after Rome had reached its peak, neither priests nor temples played a significant role in Roman history.

The Roman Empire was a growth, an unplanned novel growth; the Roman people found themselves engaged almost unawares in a vast administrative experiment. It cannot be called a successful experiment. In the end their empire collapsed altogether. And it changed enormously in form and method from century to century. It changed more in a hundred years than Bengal or Mesopotamia or Egypt changed in a thousand. It was always changing. It never attained to any fixity.

The Roman Empire was a growth, an unplanned new growth; the Roman people found themselves almost unknowingly involved in a huge administrative experiment. It can't be called a successful experiment. In the end, their empire completely collapsed. And it changed significantly in form and method from century to century. It changed more in a hundred years than Bengal, Mesopotamia, or Egypt changed in a thousand. It was always changing. It never reached any stability.

In a sense the experiment failed. In a sense the experiment remains unfinished, and Europe and America to-day are still working out the riddles of world-wide statescraft first confronted by the Roman people.

In a way, the experiment failed. In a way, the experiment is still incomplete, and Europe and America today are still figuring out the challenges of global politics that the Roman people first faced.

It is well for the student of history to bear in mind the very great changes not only in political but in social and moral matters that went on throughout the period of Roman dominion. There is much too strong a tendency in people’s minds to think of the Roman rule as something finished and stable, firm, rounded, noble and decisive. Macaulay’s Lays of Ancient Rome, S.P.Q.R. the elder Cato, the Scipios, Julius Cæsar, Diocletian, Constantine the Great, triumphs, orations, gladiatorial combats and Christian martyrs are all mixed up together in a picture of something high and cruel and dignified. The items of that picture have to be disentangled. They are collected at different points from a process of change profounder than that which separates the London of William the Conqueror from the London of to-day.

It’s important for history students to remember the significant changes that occurred not just in politics but also in social and moral aspects during the time of Roman rule. Many people tend to see Roman rule as something complete and unchanging—solid, refined, noble, and definitive. Macaulay’s Lays of Ancient Rome, the S.P.Q.R., the elder Cato, the Scipios, Julius Caesar, Diocletian, Constantine the Great, triumphs, speeches, gladiator battles, and Christian martyrs are all intertwined in a portrayal that seems both grand and brutal. These elements need to be unraveled. They come from different moments in a transformation that is deeper than the differences between London in the time of William the Conqueror and today's London.

We may very conveniently divide the expansion of Rome into four stages. The first stage began after the sack of Rome by the Goths in 390 B.C. and went on until the end of the First Punic War (240 B.C,). We may call this stage the stage of the Assimilative Republic. It was perhaps the finest, most characteristic stage in Roman history. The age-long dissensions of patrician and plebeian were drawing to it close, the Etruscan threat had come to an end, no one was very rich yet nor very poor, and most men were public-spirited. It was a republic like the republic of the South African Boers before 1900 or like the northern states of the American union between 1800 and 1850; a free- farmers republic. At the outset of this stage Rome was a little state scarcely twenty miles square. She fought the sturdy but kindred states about her, and sought not their destruction but coalescence. Her centuries of civil dissension had trained her people in compromise and concessions. Some of the defeated cities became altogether Roman with a voting share in the government, some became self-governing with the right to trade and marry in Rome; garrisons full of citizens were set up at strategic points and colonies of varied privileges founded among the freshly conquered people. Great roads were made. The rapid Latinization of all Italy was the inevitable consequence of such a policy. In 89 B.C. all the free inhabitants of Italy became citizens of the city of Rome. Formally the whole Roman Empire became at last an extended city. In 212 A.D. every free man in the entire extent of the empire was given citizenship; the right, if he could get there, to vote in the town meeting in Rome.

We can conveniently break down the expansion of Rome into four stages. The first stage began after the sack of Rome by the Goths in 390 B.C. and continued until the end of the First Punic War (240 B.C.). We can refer to this stage as the Assimilative Republic. It was probably the best, most defining period in Roman history. The long-standing conflicts between patricians and plebeians were coming to a close, the Etruscan threat had ended, no one was extremely wealthy or extremely poor, and most people were civic-minded. It resembled the republic of the South African Boers before 1900 or the northern states of the American Union between 1800 and 1850; a republic of free farmers. At the start of this stage, Rome was a small state, barely twenty miles across. She fought against neighboring states that were similar in nature, not aiming for their destruction but for their unity. Her centuries of internal conflict had taught her people the value of compromise and concessions. Some of the defeated cities became completely Roman with voting rights in the government, while others became self-governing with the right to trade and marry in Rome; citizen garrisons were established at strategic locations, and colonies with various privileges were founded among the newly conquered people. Major roads were built. The swift Latinization of all of Italy was the unavoidable result of such a policy. In 89 B.C., all free inhabitants of Italy were granted citizenship in the city of Rome. Eventually, the entire Roman Empire essentially became an expanded city. In 212 A.D., every free man across the empire was granted citizenship; the right to vote, if he could make it there, in the town meeting in Rome.

This extension of citizenship to tractable cities and to whole countries was the distinctive device of Roman expansion. It reversed the old process of conquest and assimilation altogether. By the Roman method the conquerors assimilated the conquered.

This extension of citizenship to manageable cities and entire countries was the unique strategy of Roman expansion. It completely changed the traditional process of conquest and assimilation. Through the Roman approach, the conquerors integrated the conquered.

THE FORUM AT ROME AS IT IS TO-DAY

THE FORUM AT ROME AS IT IS TO-DAY

THE FORUM AT ROME AS IT IS TODAY

But after the First Punic War and the annexation of Sicily, though the old process of assimilation still went on, another process arose by its side. Sicily for instance was treated as a conquered prey. It was declared an “estate” of the Roman people. Its rich soil and industrious population was exploited to make Rome rich. The patricians and the more influential among the plebeians secured the major share of that wealth. And the war also brought in a large supply of slaves. Before the First Punic War the population of the republic had been largely a population of citizen farmers. Military service was their privilege and liability. While they were on active service their farms fell into debt and a new large-scale slave agriculture grew up; when they returned they found their produce in competition with slave-grown produce from Sicily and from the new estates at home. Times had changed. The republic had altered its character. Not only was Sicily in the hands of Rome, the common man was in the hands of the rich creditor and the rich competitor. Rome had entered upon its second stage, the Republic of Adventurous Rich Men.

But after the First Punic War and the annexation of Sicily, even though the traditional process of assimilation continued, a new process emerged alongside it. Sicily, for example, was treated as a conquered territory. It was declared an “estate” of the Roman people. Its fertile land and hardworking population were exploited to enrich Rome. The patricians and the more influential plebeians took the majority of that wealth. The war also brought in a large influx of slaves. Before the First Punic War, the republic was mainly populated by citizen farmers. Military service was both their privilege and duty. While they were away serving, their farms fell into debt, leading to the rise of large-scale slave agriculture; when they returned, they found their crops competing with slave-produced goods from Sicily and new estates at home. Times had changed. The republic had altered its character. Not only was Sicily under Roman control, but the common man was also at the mercy of wealthy creditors and competitors. Rome had entered its second stage, the Republic of Adventurous Rich Men.

For two hundred years the Roman soldier farmers had struggled for freedom and a share in the government of their state; for a hundred years they had enjoyed their privileges. The First Punic War wasted them and robbed them of all they had won.

For two hundred years, the Roman soldier-farmers fought for freedom and a say in their government; for a hundred years, they enjoyed their rights. The First Punic War devastated them and took away everything they had achieved.

RELICS OF ROMAN RULE

RELICS OF ROMAN RULE
Ruins of Coliseum in Tunis
Photo: Jacques Boyer

RELICS OF ROMAN RULE
Ruins of the Coliseum in Tunis
Photo: Jacques Boyer

The value of their electoral privileges had also evaporated. The governing bodies of the Roman republic were two in number. The first and more important was the Senate. This was a body originally of patricians and then of prominent men of all sorts, who were summoned to it first by certain powerful officials, the consuls and censors. Like the British House of Lords it became a gathering of great landowners, prominent politicians, big business men and the like. It was much more like the British House of Lords than it was like the American Senate. For three centuries, from the Punic Wars onward, it was the centre of Roman political thought and purpose. The second body was the Popular Assembly. This was supposed to be an assembly of all the citizens of Rome. When Rome was a little state twenty miles square this was a possible gathering. When the citizenship of Rome had spread beyond the confines in Italy, it was an altogether impossible one. Its meetings, proclaimed by horn-blowing from the Capitol and the city walls, became more and more a gathering of political hacks and city riff-raff. In the fourth century B.C. the Popular Assembly was a considerable check upon the Senate, a competent representation of the claims and rights of the common man. By the end of the Punic Wars it was an impotent relic of a vanquished popular control. No effectual legal check remained upon the big men.

The significance of their voting rights had also vanished. The governing bodies of the Roman Republic were two in number. The first and more important was the Senate. This was a group originally made up of patricians and later included notable men from various backgrounds, who were called together by powerful officials like the consuls and censors. Similar to the British House of Lords, it evolved into a gathering of wealthy landowners, influential politicians, successful businesspeople, and the like. It was much more like the British House of Lords than the American Senate. For three centuries, starting from the Punic Wars, it was the hub of Roman political ideas and objectives. The second body was the Popular Assembly. This was intended to be an assembly of all the citizens of Rome. When Rome was a small state about twenty miles across, this was a feasible gathering. However, as Roman citizenship expanded beyond Italy, it became entirely impractical. Its meetings, announced by horn blowing from the Capitol and city walls, increasingly turned into a gathering of political insiders and urban misfits. In the fourth century B.C., the Popular Assembly served as a significant check on the Senate, representing the interests and rights of the common people. By the end of the Punic Wars, it had become a powerless remnant of once strong popular control. No effective legal restraints remained on the powerful elite.

THE GREAT ROMAN ARCH AT CTESIPHON NEAR BAGDAD

THE GREAT ROMAN ARCH AT CTESIPHON NEAR BAGDAD

THE GREAT ROMAN ARCH AT CTESIPHON NEAR BAGHDAD

Nothing of the nature of representative government was ever introduced into the Roman republic. No one thought of electing delegates to represent the will of the citizens. This is a very important point for the student to grasp. The Popular Assembly never became the equivalent of the American House of Representatives or the British House of Commons. In theory it was all the citizens; in practice it ceased to be anything at all worth consideration.

Nothing resembling representative government was ever established in the Roman Republic. No one considered electing representatives to reflect the citizens' will. This is a crucial point for students to understand. The Popular Assembly never became comparable to the American House of Representatives or the British House of Commons. In theory, it included all citizens; in practice, it lost all significance.

The common citizen of the Roman Empire was therefore in a very poor case after the Second Punic War; he was impoverished, he had often lost his farm, he was ousted from profitable production by slaves, and he had no political power left to him to remedy these things. The only methods of popular expression left to a people without any form of political expression are the strike and the revolt. The story of the second and first centuries B.C., so far as internal politics go, is a story of futile revolutionary upheaval. The scale of this history will not permit us to tell of the intricate struggles of that time, of the attempts to break up estates and restore the land to the free farmer, of proposals to abolish debts in whole or in part. There was revolt and civil war. In 73 B.C., the distresses of Italy were enhanced by a great insurrection, of the slaves under Spartacus. The slaves of Italy revolted with some effect, for among them were the trained fighters of the gladiatorial shows. For two years Spartacus held out in the crater of Vesuvius, which seemed at that time to be an extinct volcano. This insurrection was defeated at last and suppressed with frantic cruelty. Six thousand captured Spartacists were crucified along the Appian Way, the great highway that runs southward out of Rome (71 B.C.).

The ordinary citizen of the Roman Empire was in a really tough situation after the Second Punic War; he was broke, often lost his farm, pushed out of profitable work by slaves, and had no political power to fix any of it. The only ways left for people without any political voice to express themselves are strikes and revolts. The history of the second and first centuries B.C., in terms of internal politics, is marked by pointless revolutionary upheaval. We can't cover all the detailed struggles of that time, including attempts to break up land holdings and return land to free farmers, or proposals to partially or fully cancel debts. There were revolts and civil wars. In 73 B.C., the hardships in Italy worsened with a major slave uprising led by Spartacus. The slaves of Italy revolted effectively because among them were trained fighters from the gladiatorial games. For two years, Spartacus held out in the crater of Vesuvius, which seemed to be an extinct volcano at that time. This uprising was eventually crushed with extreme brutality. Six thousand captured followers of Spartacus were crucified along the Appian Way, the main road that leads south out of Rome (71 B.C.).

The common man never made head against the forces that were subjugating and degrading him. But the big rich men who were overcoming him were even in his defeat preparing a new power in the Roman world over themselves and him, the power of the army.

The average person never stood up to the forces that were oppressing and demeaning him. But the wealthy elites who were defeating him were, even in his defeat, creating a new power in the Roman world for themselves and for him—the power of the military.

Before the Second Punic War the army of Rome was a levy of free farmers, who, according to their quality, rode or marched afoot to battle. This was a very good force for wars close at hand, but not the sort of army that will go abroad and bear long campaigns with patience. And moreover as the slaves multiplied and the estates grew, the supply of free- spirited fighting farmers declined. It was a popular leader named Marius who introduced a new factor. North Africa after the overthrow of the Carthaginian civilization had become a semi-barbaric kingdom, the kingdom of Numidia. The Roman power fell into conflict with Jugurtha, king of this state, and experienced enormous difficulties in subduing him. Marius was made consul, in a phase of public indignation, to end this discreditable war. This he did by raising paid troops and drilling them hard. Jugurtha was brought in chains to Rome (106 B.C.) and Marius, when his time of office had expired, held on to his consulship illegally with his newly created legions. There was no power in Rome to restrain him.

Before the Second Punic War, the Roman army was made up of free farmers who fought either on horseback or on foot, depending on their status. This was a strong force for nearby conflicts, but it wasn't the kind of army that could go overseas and endure long campaigns. Additionally, as the number of slaves grew and the estates expanded, the number of free-spirited fighting farmers decreased. A popular leader named Marius introduced a new approach. After the fall of Carthaginian civilization, North Africa became a semi-barbaric kingdom known as Numidia. Roman forces clashed with Jugurtha, the king of this kingdom, and struggled significantly to defeat him. Amid public outrage, Marius was elected consul to bring an end to this embarrassing war. He achieved this by recruiting paid troops and training them rigorously. Jugurtha was captured and brought to Rome in chains (106 B.C.), and after his term ended, Marius unlawfully retained his consulship with his newly formed legions. There was no authority in Rome to stop him.

With Marius began the third phase in the development of the Roman power, the Republic of the Military Commanders. For now began a period in which the leaders of the paid legions fought for the mastery of the Roman world. Against Marius was pitted the aristocratic Sulla who had served under him in Africa. Each in turn made a great massacre of his political opponents. Men were proscribed and executed by the thousand, and their estates were sold. After the bloody rivalry of these two and the horror of the revolt of Spartacus, came a phase in which Lucullus and Pompey the Great and Crassus and Julius Cæsar were the masters of armies and dominated affairs. It was Crassus who defeated Spartacus. Lucullus conquered Asia Minor and penetrated to Armenia, and retired with great wealth into private life. Crassus thrusting further invaded Persia and was defeated and slain by the Parthians. After a long rivalry Pompey was defeated by Julius Cæsar (48 B.C.) and murdered in Egypt, leaving Julius Cæsar sole master of the Roman world.

With Marius, the third phase in the rise of Roman power began: the Republic of Military Commanders. This marked a time when the leaders of the paid legions battled for control of the Roman world. Marius faced off against the aristocratic Sulla, who had served under him in Africa. Each of them led brutal campaigns against their political opponents, with thousands being proscribed and executed, and their properties confiscated. Following the bloody conflict between these two and the horrors of Spartacus's revolt, Lucullus, Pompey the Great, Crassus, and Julius Caesar emerged as the new military leaders in charge of affairs. Crassus was the one who defeated Spartacus. Lucullus conquered Asia Minor and pushed into Armenia, retiring with immense wealth. Crassus, seeking more conquest, invaded Persia but was defeated and killed by the Parthians. After a lengthy rivalry, Pompey was defeated by Julius Caesar (48 B.C.) and was murdered in Egypt, leaving Julius Caesar as the sole ruler of the Roman world.

The figure of Julius Cæsar is one that has stirred the human imagination out of all proportion to its merit or true importance. He has become a legend and a symbol. For us he is chiefly important as marking the transition from the phase of military adventurers to the beginning of the fourth stage in Roman expansion, the Early Empire. For in spite of the profoundest economic and political convulsions, in spite of civil war and social degeneration, throughout all this time the boundaries of the Roman state crept outward and continued to creep outward to their maximum about 100 A.D. There had been something like an ebb during the doubtful phases of the Second Punic War, and again a manifest loss of vigour before the reconstruction of the army by Marius. The revolt of Spartacus marked a third phase. Julius Cæsar made his reputation as a military leader in Gaul, which is now France and Belgium. (The chief tribes inhabiting this country belonged to the same Celtic people as the Gauls who had occupied north Italy for a time, and who had afterwards raided into Asia Minor and settled down as the Galatians.) Cæsar drove back a German invasion of Gaul and added all that country to the empire, and he twice crossed the Straits of Dover into Britain (55 and 54 B.C.), where however he made no permanent conquest. Meanwhile Pompey the Great was consolidating Roman conquests that reached in the east to the Caspian Sea.

The figure of Julius Caesar is one that has captured the human imagination far beyond its actual merit or significance. He has become a legend and a symbol. For us, he is mainly important as a marker of the shift from military adventurers to the start of the fourth stage in Roman expansion, the Early Empire. Despite significant economic and political upheavals, as well as civil war and social decline, during this time, the boundaries of the Roman state steadily expanded, reaching their peak around 100 A.D. There had been a kind of retreat during the uncertain times of the Second Punic War, and again a noticeable decline in strength before Marius restructured the army. The revolt of Spartacus marked a third phase. Julius Caesar earned his reputation as a military leader in Gaul, which is present-day France and Belgium. (The main tribes inhabiting this region were part of the same Celtic group as the Gauls who had occupied northern Italy for a while and had later launched raids into Asia Minor, settling there as the Galatians.) Caesar pushed back a German invasion of Gaul and incorporated all of that territory into the empire, and he crossed the Straits of Dover into Britain twice (55 and 54 B.C.), although he didn't achieve any lasting conquest there. Meanwhile, Pompey the Great was solidifying Roman conquests, which extended eastward to the Caspian Sea.

THE COLUMN OF TRAJAN AT ROME

THE COLUMN OF TRAJAN AT ROME
Representing his conquests at Dacia and elsewhere

THE COLUMN OF TRAJAN AT ROME
Showcasing his victories in Dacia and beyond

At this time, the middle of the first century B.C., the Roman Senate was still the nominal centre of the Roman government, appointing consuls and other officials, granting powers and the like; and a number of politicians, among whom Cicero was an outstanding figure, were struggling to preserve the great traditions of republican Rome and to maintain respect for its laws. But the spirit of citizenship had gone from Italy with the wasting away of the free farmers; it was a land now of slaves and impoverished men with neither the understanding nor the desire for freedom. There was nothing whatever behind these republican leaders in the Senate, while behind the great adventurers they feared and desired to control were the legions. Over the heads of the Senate Crassus and Pompey and Cæsar divided the rule of the Empire between them (The First Triumvirate). When presently Crassus was killed at distant Carrhæ by the Parthians, Pompey and Cæsar fell out. Pompey took up the republican side, and laws were passed to bring Cæsar to trial for his breaches of law and his disobedience to the decrees of the Senate.

At this point in the first century B.C., the Roman Senate was still the official center of Roman government, responsible for appointing consuls and other officials, giving out powers, and similar tasks. Many politicians, with Cicero being a prominent figure, were working to preserve the great traditions of republican Rome and to uphold respect for its laws. However, the sense of citizenship had faded from Italy as the free farmers dwindled; the land was now filled with slaves and impoverished individuals who lacked both the understanding and desire for freedom. These republican leaders in the Senate had no real support, while the powerful adventurers they feared and wanted to control were backed by legions. Over the Senate's head, Crassus, Pompey, and Cæsar shared power in the Empire (The First Triumvirate). When Crassus was killed by the Parthians at Carrhæ, Pompey and Cæsar turned against each other. Pompey sided with the republicans, and laws were enacted to put Cæsar on trial for violating the law and disregarding the Senate's decrees.

It was illegal for a general to bring his troops out of the boundary of his command, and the boundary between Cæsar’s command and Italy was the Rubicon. In 49 B.C. he crossed the Rubicon, saying “The die is cast” and marched upon Pompey and Rome.

It was against the law for a general to take his troops outside the limits of his command, and the boundary between Cæsar’s command and Italy was the Rubicon. In 49 B.C. he crossed the Rubicon, saying, "The die is cast," and marched toward Pompey and Rome.

It had been the custom in Rome in the past, in periods of military extremity, to elect a “dictator” with practically unlimited powers to rule through the crisis. After his overthrow of Pompey, Cæsar was made dictator first for ten years and then (in 45 B.C.) for life. In effect he was made monarch of the empire for life. There was talk of a king, a word abhorrent to Rome since the expulsion of the Etruscans five centuries before. Cæsar refused to be king, but adopted throne and sceptre. After his defeat of Pompey, Cæsar had gone on into Egypt and had made love to Cleopatra, the last of the Ptolemies, the goddess queen of Egypt. She seems to have turned his head very completely. He had brought back to Rome the Egyptian idea of a god-king. His statue was set up in a temple with an inscription “To the Unconquerable God.” The expiring republicanism of Rome flared up in a last protest, and Cæsar was stabbed to death in the Senate at the foot of the statue of his murdered rival, Pompey the Great.

In the past, it was common in Rome to appoint a “dictator” with nearly unlimited powers during times of military crisis. After defeating Pompey, Cæsar was named dictator first for ten years and then (in 45 B.C.) for life. Essentially, he became the lifetime ruler of the empire. There was discussion about a king, a term that had been repugnant to Rome since they expelled the Etruscans five centuries earlier. Cæsar refused the title of king but accepted the symbols of monarchy. After his victory over Pompey, Cæsar traveled to Egypt and had an affair with Cleopatra, the last of the Ptolemies and the goddess queen of Egypt. She seems to have captivated him completely. He returned to Rome with the Egyptian concept of a god-king. His statue was erected in a temple with the inscription “To the Unconquerable God.” The fading republican spirit of Rome erupted in one last protest, and Cæsar was assassinated in the Senate at the foot of the statue of his slain rival, Pompey the Great.

Thirteen years more of this conflict of ambitious personalities followed. There was a second Triumvirate of Lepidus, Mark Antony and Octavian Cæsar, the latter the nephew of Julius Cæsar. Octavian like his uncle took the poorer, hardier western provinces where the best legions were recruited. In 31 B.C., he defeated Mark Antony, his only serious rival, at the naval battle of Actium, and made himself sole master of the Roman world. But Octavian was a man of different quality altogether from Julius Cæsar. He had no foolish craving to be God or King. He had no queen-lover that he wished to dazzle. He restored freedom to the Senate and people of Rome. He declined to be dictator. The grateful Senate in return gave him the reality instead of the forms of power. He was to be called not King indeed, but “Princeps” and “Augustus.” He became Augustus Cæsar, the first of the Roman emperors (27 B.C. to 14 A.D.).

Thirteen more years of this conflict between ambitious personalities followed. There was a second Triumvirate made up of Lepidus, Mark Antony, and Octavian Caesar, who was Julius Caesar's nephew. Like his uncle, Octavian took control of the poorer, tougher western provinces where the best legions were recruited. In 31 B.C., he defeated Mark Antony, his only serious rival, in the naval battle of Actium, and made himself the sole ruler of the Roman world. But Octavian was a completely different person from Julius Caesar. He had no foolish desire to be a god or a king. He didn’t have a queen-lover he wanted to impress. He restored freedom to the Senate and the people of Rome. He refused to be dictator. In return, the grateful Senate gave him real power instead of just titles. He was to be called not King, but “Princeps” and “Augustus.” He became Augustus Caesar, the first of the Roman emperors (27 B.C. to 14 A.D.).

He was followed by Tiberius Cæsar (14 to 37 A.D.) and he by others, Caligula, Claudius, Nero and so on up to Trajan (98 A.D.), Hadrian (117 A.D.), Antonius Pius (138 A.D.) and Marcus Aurelius (161- 180 A.D.). All these emperors were emperors of the legions. The soldiers made them, and some the soldiers destroyed. Gradually the Senate fades out of Roman-history, and the emperor and his administrative officials replace it. The boundaries of the empire crept forward now to their utmost limits. Most of Britain was added to the empire, Transylvania was brought in as a new province, Dacia; Trajan crossed the Euphrates. Hadrian had an idea that reminds us at once of what had happened at the other end of the old world. Like Shi-Hwang-ti he built walls against the northern barbarians; one across Britain and a palisade between the Rhine and the Danube. He abandoned some of the acquisitions of Trajan.

He was succeeded by Tiberius Caesar (14 to 37 A.D.), followed by Caligula, Claudius, Nero, and continued through to Trajan (98 A.D.), Hadrian (117 A.D.), Antoninus Pius (138 A.D.), and Marcus Aurelius (161-180 A.D.). All of these emperors were chosen by the military. The soldiers elevated some to power and brought others down. Gradually, the Senate faded from Roman history, replaced by the emperor and his administrative officials. The empire’s borders expanded to their farthest reaches. Most of Britain became part of the empire, and Transylvania was incorporated as a new province, Dacia; Trajan crossed the Euphrates. Hadrian had an idea reminiscent of what had occurred at the other end of the ancient world. Like Shi-Hwang-ti, he constructed walls to protect against northern tribes; one across Britain and a barrier between the Rhine and the Danube. He also gave up some of the territory that Trajan had conquered.

The expansion of the Roman Empire was at an end.

The expansion of the Roman Empire was over.

XXXIV
BETWEEN ROME AND CHINA

The second and first centuries B.C. mark a new phase in the history of mankind. Mesopotamia and the eastern Mediterranean are no longer the centre of interest. Both Mesopotamia and Egypt were still fertile, populous and fairly prosperous, but they were no longer the dominant regions of the world. Power had drifted to the west and to the east. Two great empires now dominated the world, this new Roman Empire and the renascent Empire of China. Rome extended its power to the Euphrates, but it was never able to get beyond that boundary. It was too remote. Beyond the Euphrates the former Persian and Indian dominions of the Seleucids fell under a number of new masters. China, now under the Han dynasty, which had replaced the Ts’in dynasty at the death of Shi-Hwang-ti, had extended its power across Tibet and over the high mountain passes of the Pamirs into western Turkestan. But there, too, it reached its extremes. Beyond was too far.

The second and first centuries B.C. mark a new phase in human history. Mesopotamia and the eastern Mediterranean are no longer the main focus. While both Mesopotamia and Egypt remained fertile, populated, and relatively prosperous, they had lost their status as the world's dominant regions. Power shifted to the west and the east. Two great empires now ruled the world: the new Roman Empire and the resurgent Empire of China. Rome expanded its influence to the Euphrates but could never go beyond that point; it was too distant. Beyond the Euphrates, the former Persian and Indian territories of the Seleucids fell under various new rulers. China, now under the Han dynasty, which succeeded the Ts’in dynasty after the death of Shi-Hwang-ti, had extended its authority across Tibet and through the high mountain passes of the Pamirs into western Turkestan. But there, too, it reached its limits.

China at this time was the greatest, best organized and most civilized political system in the world. It was superior in area and population to the Roman Empire at its zenith. It was possible then for these two vast systems to flourish in the same world at the same time in almost complete ignorance of each other. The means of communication both by sea and land was not yet sufficiently developed and organized for them to come to a direct clash.

China at that time was the largest, best organized, and most civilized political system in the world. It was bigger in land and population than the Roman Empire at its peak. It was possible for these two massive systems to thrive in the same world at the same time while being almost completely unaware of each other. The methods of communication, both by sea and land, were not yet advanced or organized enough for them to come into direct conflict.

Yet they reacted upon each other in a very remarkable way, and their influence upon the fate of the regions that lay between them, upon central Asia and India, was profound. A certain amount of trade trickled through, by camel caravans across Persia, for example, and by coasting ships by way of India and the Red Sea. In 66 B.C. Roman troops under Pompey followed in the footsteps of Alexander the Great, and marched up the eastern shores of the Caspian Sea. In 102 A.D. a Chinese expeditionary force under Pan Chau reached the Caspian, and sent emissaries to report upon the power of Rome. But many centuries were still to pass before definite knowledge and direct intercourse were to link the great parallel worlds of Europe and Eastern Asia.

Yet they interacted with each other in a very remarkable way, and their influence on the fate of the regions between them, particularly central Asia and India, was significant. A certain amount of trade made its way through, by camel caravans across Persia, for instance, and by coastal ships through India and the Red Sea. In 66 B.C., Roman troops under Pompey followed in the footsteps of Alexander the Great and marched up the eastern shores of the Caspian Sea. In 102 A.D., a Chinese expeditionary force under Pan Chau reached the Caspian and sent emissaries to report on the power of Rome. But many centuries were still needed before solid knowledge and direct interactions would connect the vast parallel worlds of Europe and Eastern Asia.

To the north of both these great empires were barbaric wildernesses. What is now Germany was largely forest lands; the forests extended far into Russia and made a home for the gigantic aurochs, a bull of almost elephantine size. Then to the north of the great mountain masses of Asia stretched a band of deserts, steppes and then forests and frozen lands. In the eastward lap of the elevated part of Asia was the great triangle of Manchuria. Large parts of these regions, stretching between South Russia and Turkestan into Manchuria, were and are regions of exceptional climatic insecurity. Their rainfall has varied greatly in the course of a few centuries They are lands treacherous to man. For years they will carry pasture and sustain cultivation, and then will come an age of decline in humidity and a cycle of killing droughts.

To the north of these two great empires were wild and untamed regions. What we now call Germany was mostly covered in forests; those forests stretched far into Russia and were home to the massive aurochs, a bull nearly the size of an elephant. North of the great mountain ranges of Asia lay a mix of deserts, steppes, forests, and frozen lands. In the elevated area of Asia, there was the vast triangle of Manchuria. Large parts of these regions, extending from South Russia to Turkestan and into Manchuria, experienced significant climatic instability. Their rainfall has fluctuated dramatically over a few centuries. These lands are treacherous for humans. For years, they might support grazing and agriculture, but then there will be periods of declining moisture and devastating droughts.

A CHINESE COVERED JAR OF GREEN-GLAZED EARTHENWARE

A CHINESE COVERED JAR OF GREEN-GLAZED EARTHENWARE
Han Dynasty (contemporary with the late Roman republic and early Empire)
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

A CHINESE COVERED JAR OF GREEN-GLAZED EARTHENWARE
Han Dynasty (at the same time as the late Roman republic and early Empire)
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

The western part of this barbaric north from the German forests to South Russia and Turkestan and from Gothland to the Alps was the region of origin of the Nordic peoples and of the Aryan speech. The eastern steppes and deserts of Mongolia was the region of origin of the Hunnish or Mongolian or Tartar or Turkish peoples—for all these several peoples were akin in language, race, and way of life. And as the Nordic peoples seem to have been continually overflowing their own borders and pressing south upon the developing civilizations of Mesopotamia and the Mediterranean coast, so the Hunnish tribes sent their surplus as wanderers, raiders and conquerors into the settled regions of China. Periods of plenty in the north would mean an increase in population there; a shortage of grass, a spell of cattle disease, would drive the hungry warlike tribesmen south.

The western part of this barbaric north, stretching from the German forests to South Russia and Turkestan, and from Gothland to the Alps, was the homeland of the Nordic peoples and the Aryan language. The eastern steppes and deserts of Mongolia were the origins of the Hunnish, Mongolian, Tartar, or Turkish peoples—these groups were all related in language, race, and way of life. Just as the Nordic peoples seemed to have continually overflowed their own borders and moved southward toward the developing civilizations of Mesopotamia and the Mediterranean coast, the Hunnish tribes sent their surplus as wanderers, raiders, and conquerors into the settled regions of China. Periods of abundance in the north would lead to increased population there; a lack of grass or a cattle disease would push the hungry, warlike tribesmen south.

For a time there were simultaneously two fairly effective Empires in the world capable of holding back the barbarians and even forcing forward the frontiers of the imperial peace. The thrust of the Han empire from north China into Mongolia was strong and continuous. The Chinese population welled up over the barrier of the Great Wall. Behind the imperial frontier guards came the Chinese farmer with horse and plough, ploughing up the grass lands and enclosing the winter pasture. The Hunnish peoples raided and murdered the settlers, but the Chinese punitive expeditions were too much for them. The nomads were faced with the choice of settling down to the plough and becoming Chinese tax-payers or shifting in search of fresh summer pastures. Some took the former course and were absorbed. Some drifted north-eastward and eastward over the mountain passes down into western Turkestan.

For a while, there were two pretty effective empires in the world that could keep the barbarians at bay and even push the boundaries of their peaceful influence. The Han Empire’s expansion from northern China into Mongolia was strong and consistent. The Chinese population surged over the Great Wall. Behind the imperial frontier guards came the Chinese farmers with their horses and plows, cultivating the grasslands and securing the winter pastures. The Hunnish tribes attacked and killed the settlers, but the Chinese military responses proved too powerful for them. The nomads faced the choice of settling down to farm and becoming taxpayers for China or moving on in search of new summer pastures. Some chose to settle and were integrated into Chinese society, while others moved northeast and eastward through the mountain passes into western Turkestan.

VASE OF BRONZE FORM, UNGLAZED STONEWARE

VASE OF BRONZE FORM, UNGLAZED STONEWARE
Han Dynasty (B.C. 206 - A.D. 220)
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

VASE OF BRONZE FORM, UNGLAZED STONEWARE
Han Dynasty (B.C. 206 - A.D. 220)
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

This westward drive of the Mongolian horsemen was going on from 200 B.C. onward. It was producing a westward pressure upon the Aryan tribes, and these again were pressing upon the Roman frontiers ready to break through directly there was any weakness apparent. The Parthians, who were apparently a Scythian people with some Mongolian admixture, came down to the Euphrates by the first century B.C. They fought against Pompey the Great in his eastern raid. They defeated and killed Crassus. They replaced the Seleucid monarchy in Persia by a dynasty of Parthian kings, the Arsacid dynasty.

This westward movement of the Mongolian horsemen started around 200 B.C. and created pressure on the Aryan tribes, who in turn were pushing against the Roman borders, ready to invade if they noticed any weakness. The Parthians, believed to be a Scythian group with some Mongolian influence, reached the Euphrates by the first century B.C. They engaged in battles against Pompey the Great during his eastern campaign in , where they defeated and killed Crassus. They also replaced the Seleucid monarchy in Persia with the Arsacid dynasty, a line of Parthian kings.

CHINESE VESSEL IN BRONZE, IN FORM OF A GOOSE

CHINESE VESSEL IN BRONZE, IN FORM OF A GOOSE
Dating from before the time of Shi-Hwang-ti. Such a piece of work indicates a high level of comfort and humour
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

CHINESE BRONZE VESSEL SHAPED LIKE A GOOSE
Dating from before the era of Shi-Hwang-ti. This work showcases a great sense of comfort and humor
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

But for a time the line of least resistance for hungry nomads lay neither to the west nor the east but through central Asia and then south-eastward through the Khyber Pass into India. It was India which received the Mongolian drive in these centuries of Roman and Chinese strength. A series of raiding conquerors poured down through the Punjab into the great plains to loot and destroy. The empire of Asoka was broken up, and for a time the history of India passes into darkness. A certain Kushan dynasty founded by the “Indo- Scythians”—one of the raiding peoples—ruled for a time over North India and maintained a certain order. These invasions went on for several centuries. For a large part of the fifth century A.D. India was afflicted by the Ephthalites or White Huns, who levied tribute on the small Indian princes and held India in terror. Every summer these Ephthalites pastured in western Turkestan, every autumn they came down through the passes to terrorize India.

But for a while, the easiest path for hungry nomads was neither to the west nor the east but through central Asia and then southeast through the Khyber Pass into India. It was India that felt the impact of the Mongolian push during these centuries of Roman and Chinese power. A series of raiding conquerors swept through the Punjab into the vast plains to loot and destroy. The empire of Asoka was shattered, and for a time, India's history falls into darkness. A certain Kushan dynasty, established by the “Indo-Scythians”—one of the raiding groups—ruled over North India for a while and maintained some order. These invasions continued for several centuries. For a large part of the fifth century A.D., India suffered under the Ephthalites or White Huns, who demanded tribute from the small Indian princes and held the region in fear. Each summer, these Ephthalites grazed in western Turkestan, and every autumn, they descended through the passes to terrorize India.

In the second century A.D. a great misfortune came upon the Roman and Chinese empires that probably weakened the resistance of both to barbarian pressure. This was a pestilence of unexampled virulence. It raged for eleven years in China and disorganized the social framework profoundly. The Han dynasty fell, and a new age of division and confusion began from which China did not fairly recover until the seventh century A.D. with the coming of the great Tang dynasty.

In the second century A.D., a major disaster struck the Roman and Chinese empires, likely weakening their ability to resist barbarian invasions. This was an unprecedented plague. It lasted for eleven years in China and deeply disrupted the social structure. The Han dynasty collapsed, leading to a new era of division and chaos from which China didn't genuinely recover until the seventh century A.D. with the rise of the great Tang dynasty.

The infection spread through Asia to Europe. It raged throughout the Roman Empire from 164 to 180 A.D. It evidently weakened the Roman imperial fabric very seriously. We begin to hear of depopulation in the Roman provinces after this, and there was a marked deterioration in the vigour and efficiency of government. At any rate we presently find the frontier no longer invulnerable, but giving way first in this place and then in that. A new Nordic people, the Goths, coming originally from Gothland in Sweden, had migrated across Russia to the Volga region and the shores of the Black Sea and taken to the sea and piracy. By the end of the second century they may have begun to feel the westward thrust of the Huns. In 247 they crossed the Danube in a great land raid, and defeated and killed the Emperor Decius in a battle in what is now Serbia. In 236 another Germanic people, the Franks, had broken bounds upon the lower Rhine, and the Alemanni had poured into Alsace. The legions in Gaul beat back their invaders, but the Goths in the Balkan peninsula raided again and again. The province of Dacia vanished from Roman history.

The infection spread from Asia to Europe, rampaging across the Roman Empire from 164 to 180 A.D. It clearly weakened the Roman Empire significantly. After this, we start seeing depopulation in the Roman provinces, and there was a noticeable decline in the strength and effectiveness of the government. At this point, we notice that the frontier was no longer invulnerable, starting to crumble in one place after another. A new Nordic group, the Goths, originally from Gothland in Sweden, had migrated through Russia to the Volga region and the shores of the Black Sea, turning to the sea and piracy. By the end of the second century, they may have begun to feel the push westward from the Huns. In 247, they crossed the Danube in a massive land raid, defeating and killing Emperor Decius in a battle in what is now Serbia. In 236, another Germanic group, the Franks, had broken loose along the lower Rhine, and the Alemanni had flooded into Alsace. The legions in Gaul managed to push back their attackers, but the Goths kept raiding the Balkan Peninsula repeatedly. The province of Dacia disappeared from Roman history.

A chill had come to the pride and confidence of Rome. In 270-275 Rome, which had been an open and secure city for three centuries, was fortified by the Emperor Aurelian.

A chill had settled over the pride and confidence of Rome. In 270-275, Rome, which had been an open and secure city for three centuries, was fortified by Emperor Aurelian.

XXXV
THE COMMON MAN’S LIFE UNDER THE EARLY ROMAN EMPIRE

Before we tell of how this Roman empire which was built up in the two centuries B.C., and which flourished in peace and security from the days of Augustus Cæsar onward for two centuries, fell into disorder and was broken up, it may be as well to devote some attention to the life of the ordinary people throughout this great realm. Our history has come down now to within 2000 years of our own time; and the life of the civilized people, both under the Peace of Rome and the Peace of the Han dynasty, was beginning to resemble more and more clearly the life of their civilized successors to-day.

Before we discuss how this Roman Empire, established over two centuries B.C. and thriving in peace and security from the time of Augustus Caesar onward for another two centuries, fell into chaos and disintegration, it’s important to focus on the lives of ordinary people throughout this vast realm. Our history has brought us to a point roughly 2000 years ago, and the lives of civilized societies under both the Peace of Rome and the Peace of the Han dynasty were starting to closely resemble the lives of their civilized successors today.

In the western world coined money was now in common use; outside the priestly world there were many people of independent means who were neither officials of the government nor priests; people travelled about more freely than they had ever done before, and there were high roads and inns for them. Compared with the past, with the time before 500 B.C., life had become much more loose. Before that date civilized men had been bound to a district or country, had been bound to a tradition and lived within a very limited horizon; only the nomads traded and travelled.

In the Western world, coined money was now widely used; outside of the priestly circles, there were many people with independent means who weren’t government officials or priests. People traveled more freely than ever before, thanks to the existence of highways and inns. Compared to the past, specifically before 500 B.C., life had become much more open. Prior to that time, civilized individuals were tied to a specific area or country, constrained by tradition, and lived within a very narrow perspective; only nomads engaged in trade and travel.

But neither the Roman Peace nor the Peace of the Han dynasty meant a uniform civilization over the large areas they controlled. There were very great local differences and great contrasts and inequalities of culture between one district and another, just as there are to-day under the British Peace in India. The Roman garrisons and colonies were dotted here and there over this great space, worshipping Roman gods and speaking the Latin language; but where there had been towns and cities before the coming of the Romans, they went on, subordinated indeed but managing their own affairs, and, for a time at least, worshipping their own gods in their own fashion. Over Greece, Asia Minor, Egypt and the Hellenized East generally, the Latin language never prevailed. Greek ruled there invincibly. Saul of Tarsus, who became the apostle Paul, was a Jew and a Roman citizen; but he spoke and wrote Greek and not Hebrew. Even at the court of the Parthian dynasty, which had overthrown the Greek Seleucids in Persia, and was quite outside the Roman imperial boundaries, Greek was the fashionable language. In some parts of Spain and in North Africa, the Carthaginian language also held on for a long time in spite of the destruction of Carthage. Such a town as Seville, which had been a prosperous city long before the Roman name had been heard of, kept its Semitic goddess and preserved its Semitic speech for generations, in spite of a colony of Roman veterans at Italica a few miles away. Septimius Severus, who was emperor from 193 to 211 A.D., spoke Carthaginian as his mother speech. He learnt Latin later as a foreign tongue; and it is recorded that his sister never learnt Latin and conducted her Roman household in the Punic language.

But neither the Roman Peace nor the Peace of the Han dynasty created a uniform civilization across the vast territories they controlled. There were significant local differences and notable contrasts and inequalities in culture from one area to another, similar to what we see today under British rule in India. Roman garrisons and colonies were scattered throughout this large expanse, worshiping Roman gods and speaking Latin; however, cities that existed before the Romans arrived continued to operate, albeit in a subordinate role, managing their own affairs and, for a time at least, worshiping their own deities in their traditional ways. In regions like Greece, Asia Minor, Egypt, and the Hellenized East generally, Latin never took hold. Greek remained the dominant language there. Saul of Tarsus, who became the apostle Paul, was a Jew and a Roman citizen; but he spoke and wrote Greek instead of Hebrew. Even at the court of the Parthian dynasty, which had overthrown the Greek Seleucids in Persia and was well outside the Roman Empire, Greek was the preferred language. In some areas of Spain and North Africa, the Carthaginian language persisted for a long time despite the fall of Carthage. The city of Seville, which had been prosperous long before the Romans arrived, maintained its Semitic goddess and continued to use its Semitic language for generations, despite the nearby Roman veteran colony at Italica. Septimius Severus, who was emperor from 193 to 211 A.D., spoke Carthaginian as his first language and learned Latin later as a foreign language; it’s noted that his sister never learned Latin and managed her Roman household in Punic.

A Gladiator (contemporary representation)

In such countries as Gaul and Britain and in provinces like Dacia (now roughly Roumania) and Pannonia (Hungary south of the Danube), where there were no pre-existing great cities and temples and cultures, the Roman empire did however “Latinize.” It civilized these countries for the first time. It created cities and towns where Latin was from the first the dominant speech, and where Roman gods were served and Roman customs and fashions followed. The Roumanian, Italian, French and Spanish languages, all variations and modifications of Latin, remain to remind us of this extension of Latin speech and customs. North-west Africa also became at last largely Latin-speaking. Egypt, Greece and the rest of the empire to the east were never Latinized. They remained Egyptian and Greek in culture and spirit. And even in Rome, among educated men, Greek was learnt as the language of a gentleman and Greek literature and learning were very, properly preferred to Latin.

In places like Gaul and Britain, as well as regions like Dacia (now roughly Romania) and Pannonia (southern Hungary), where there were no major cities, temples, or cultures before, the Roman Empire did manage to "Latinize" these areas. It introduced civilization to these regions for the first time. It founded cities and towns where Latin quickly became the main language, and where Roman gods were worshipped and Roman customs and styles were adopted. The Romanian, Italian, French, and Spanish languages, all variations of Latin, serve as reminders of this spread of Latin language and culture. Northwest Africa also became predominantly Latin-speaking. However, Egypt, Greece, and the eastern parts of the empire did not adopt Latin. They retained their Egyptian and Greek culture and spirit. Even in Rome, educated men learned Greek as the language of the elite, and Greek literature and scholarship were generally preferred over Latin.

In this miscellaneous empire the ways of doing work and business were naturally also very miscellaneous. The chief industry of the settled world was still largely agriculture. We have told how in Italy the sturdy free farmers who were the backbone of the early Roman republic were replaced by estates worked by slave labour after the Punic wars. The Greek world had had very various methods of cultivation, from the Arcadian plan, wherein every free citizen toiled with his own hands, to Sparta, wherein it was a dishonour to work and where agricultural work was done by a special slave class, the Helots. But that was ancient history now, and over most of the Hellenized world the estate system and slave-gangs had spread. The agricultural slaves were captives who spoke many different languages so that they could not understand each other, or they were born slaves; they had no solidarity to resist oppression, no tradition of rights, no knowledge, for they could not read nor write. Although they came to form a majority of the country population they never made a successful insurrection. The insurrection of Spartacus in the first century B.C. was an insurrection of the special slaves who were trained for the gladiatorial combats. The agricultural workers in Italy in the latter days of the Republic and the early Empire suffered frightful indignities; they would be chained at night to prevent escape or have half the head shaved to make it difficult. They had no wives of their own; they could be outraged, mutilated and killed by their masters. A master could sell his slave to fight beasts in the arena. If a slave slew his master, all the slaves in his household and not merely the murderer were crucified. In some parts of Greece, in Athens notably, the lot of the slave was never quite so frightful as this, but it was still detestable. To such a population the barbarian invaders who presently broke through the defensive line of the legions, came not as enemies but as liberators.

In this diverse empire, the ways of working and doing business were also quite varied. The main industry of the settled world was still mostly agriculture. We have mentioned how, in Italy, the strong free farmers who were the backbone of the early Roman Republic were replaced by estates worked by slave labor after the Punic Wars. The Greek world had many different farming methods, ranging from the Arcadian system, where every free citizen worked with their own hands, to Sparta, where working was considered dishonorable and agricultural labor was carried out by a special slave class known as the Helots. But that was now ancient history, and across much of the Hellenized world, the estate system and slave gangs had taken over. The agricultural slaves were captives who spoke various languages, so they couldn't understand each other, or they were born into slavery; they lacked any unity to resist oppression, had no tradition of rights, and had no education since they couldn’t read or write. Despite making up a large part of the rural population, they never successfully revolted. The uprising led by Spartacus in the first century B.C. involved the special slaves trained for gladiatorial fights. The agricultural workers in Italy during the later years of the Republic and the early Empire faced horrific abuses; they would be chained at night to prevent escape or have half their heads shaved to make it harder. They had no wives of their own, and could be abused, mutilated, or killed by their masters. A master could sell his slave to fight wild animals in the arena. If a slave killed their master, all the slaves in that household, not just the killer, would be crucified. In some parts of Greece, notably Athens, the conditions for slaves were not as terrible as this, but it was still appalling. To such a population, the barbarian invaders who soon breached the legions' defenses came not as enemies but as liberators.

POMPEII

POMPEII
“Note the ruts in roadway worn by chariot wheels.”

POMPEII
“Check out the grooves in the road made by chariot wheels.”

The slave system had spread to most industries and to every sort of work that could be done by gangs. Mines and metallurgical operations, the rowing of galleys, road-making and big building operations were all largely slave occupations. And almost all domestic service was performed by slaves. There were poor free-men and there were freed-men in the cities and upon the country side, working for themselves or even working for wages. They were artizans, supervisors and so forth, workers of a new money- paid class working in competition with slave workers; but we do not know what proportion they made of the general population. It probably varied widely in different places and at different periods. And there were also many modifications of slavery, from the slavery that was chained at night and driven with whips to the farm or quarry, to the slave whose master found it advantageous to leave him to cultivate his patch or work his craft and own his wife like a free-man, provided he paid in a satisfactory quittance to his owner.

The slave system had spread to most industries and to every kind of work done by groups. Mining, metallurgy, rowing galleys, road construction, and large building projects were all largely reliant on slave labor. Almost all domestic work was done by slaves. There were poor free men and freed men in the cities and countryside, working for themselves or even earning wages. They were artisans, supervisors, and others in a new wage-earning class competing with slave laborers; however, we don’t know what percentage they represented of the overall population. This likely varied greatly in different areas and at different times. There were also many variations of slavery, ranging from those who were chained at night and whipped to work in a farm or quarry, to slaves whose masters found it beneficial to allow them to cultivate their own land or practice their craft while owning their wife like a free man, as long as they paid a satisfactory fee to their owner.

There were armed slaves. At the opening of the period of the Punic wars, in 264 B.C., the Etruscan sport of setting slaves to fight for their lives was revived in Rome. It grew rapidly fashionable; and soon every great Roman rich man kept a retinue of gladiators, who sometimes fought in the arena but whose real business it was to act as his bodyguard of bullies. And also there were learned slaves. The conquests of the later Republic were among the highly civilized cities of Greece, North Africa and Asia Minor; and they brought in many highly educated captives. The tutor of a young Roman of good family was usually a slave. A rich man would have a Greek slave as librarian, and slave secretaries and learned men. He would keep his poet as he would keep a performing dog. In this atmosphere of slavery the traditions of modern literary criticism were evolved. The slaves still boast and quarrel in our reviews. There were enterprising people who bought intelligent boy slaves and had them educated for sale. Slaves were trained as book copyists, as jewellers, and for endless skilled callings.

There were armed slaves. At the start of the Punic Wars, in 264 B.C., the Etruscan practice of making slaves fight for their lives was revived in Rome. It quickly became popular, and soon every wealthy Roman had a group of gladiators, who sometimes fought in the arena but primarily served as their bodyguards and tough guys. There were also educated slaves. The conquests of the late Republic included highly cultured cities in Greece, North Africa, and Asia Minor, which brought many well-educated captives. A tutor for a young Roman from a respectable family was usually a slave. A wealthy man might have a Greek slave as a librarian, along with slave secretaries and learned individuals. He would keep his poet much like he would keep a performing dog. In this environment of slavery, the foundations of modern literary criticism were developed. The slaves still brag and argue in our reviews. There were savvy individuals who bought smart boy slaves and had them educated for resale. Slaves were trained as book copyists, jewelers, and for countless skilled trades.

THE COLISEUM, ROME

THE COLISEUM, ROME
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

THE COLISEUM, ROME
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

INTERIOR OF THE COLISEUM AT IT APPEARS TO-DAY

INTERIOR OF THE COLISEUM AT IT APPEARS TO-DAY

INTERIOR OF THE COLISEUM AS IT APPEARS TODAY

But there were very considerable changes in the position of a slave during the four hundred years between the opening days of conquest under the republic of rich men and the days of disintegration that followed the great pestilence. In the second century B.C. war-captives were abundant, manners gross and brutal; the slave had no rights and there was scarcely an outrage the reader can imagine that was not practised upon slaves in those days. But already in the first century A.D. there was a perceptible improvement in the attitude of the Roman civilization towards slavery. Captives were not so abundant for one thing, and slaves were dearer. And slave- owners began to realize that the profit and comfort they got from their slaves increased with the self-respect of these unfortunates. But also the moral tone of the community was rising, and a sense of justice was becoming effective. The higher mentality of Greece was qualifying the old Roman harshness. Restrictions upon cruelty were made, a master might no longer sell his slave to fight beasts, a slave was given property rights in what was called his peculium, slaves were paid wages as an encouragement and stimulus, a form of slave marriage was recognized. Very many forms of agriculture do not lend themselves to gang working, or require gang workers only at certain seasons. In regions where such conditions prevailed the slave presently became a serf, paying his owner part of his produce or working for him at certain seasons.

But there were significant changes in the status of a slave during the four hundred years between the early days of conquest under the republic of wealthy men and the disintegration that followed the great plague. In the second century B.C., war captives were plentiful, manners were crude and brutal; slaves had no rights, and there was almost no abuse a reader could imagine that wasn’t inflicted on slaves back then. However, by the first century A.D., there was a noticeable improvement in the Roman civilization's attitude towards slavery. Captives were less common for one thing, and slaves became more valuable. Slave owners started to realize that the profit and comfort they derived from their slaves increased with the self-respect of these unfortunate individuals. Additionally, the moral standards of society were improving, and a sense of justice was becoming more pronounced. The higher intellect of Greece was softening the old Roman harshness. Restrictions on cruelty were introduced; a master could no longer sell his slave to fight wild animals, a slave was granted property rights in what was called his peculium, slaves received wages as a form of encouragement and motivation, and a type of slave marriage was recognized. Many forms of agriculture don’t allow for gang work or only require gang workers at specific times. In areas where these conditions existed, the slave gradually became a serf, paying his owner a portion of his produce or working for him during certain seasons.

When we begin to realize how essentially this great Latin and Greek-speaking Roman Empire of the first two centuries A.D. was a slave state and how small was the minority who had any pride or freedom in their lives, we lay our hands on the clues to its decay and collapse. There was little of what we should call family life, few homes of temperate living and active thought and study; schools and colleges were few and far between. The free will and the free mind were nowhere to be found. The great roads, the ruins of splendid buildings, the tradition of law and power it left for the astonishment of succeeding generations must not conceal from us that all its outer splendour was built upon thwarted wills, stifled intelligence, and crippled and perverted desires. And even the minority who lorded it over that wide realm of subjugation and of restraint and forced labour were uneasy and unhappy in their souls; art and literature, science and philosophy, which are the fruits of free and happy minds, waned in that atmosphere. There was much copying and imitation, an abundance of artistic artificers, much slavish pedantry among the servile men of learning, but the whole Roman empire in four centuries produced nothing to set beside the bold and noble intellectual activities of the comparatively little city of Athens during its one century of greatness. Athens decayed under the Roman sceptre. The science of Alexandria decayed. The spirit of man, it seemed, was decaying in those days.

When we start to understand how fundamentally this vast Latin and Greek-speaking Roman Empire of the first two centuries A.D. was a slave society, and how small the number of people who experienced any pride or freedom in their lives was, we uncover insights into its decline and fall. There was little of what we would call family life, few homes with moderate living and lively thought and study; schools and colleges were scarce. Free will and free thought were almost nonexistent. The grand roads, the remains of impressive buildings, and the legacy of law and power that it left behind for future generations should not hide from us that all its external splendor was rooted in suppressed wills, stifled intelligence, and twisted and unfulfilled desires. Even the small group who held power over that vast realm of subjugation, restraint, and forced labor were troubled and unhappy at their core; art and literature, science and philosophy—products of free and joyful minds—thrived less in that environment. There was much copying and imitation, a surplus of artistic creators, and a lot of mindless pedantry among the subservient scholars, but the entire Roman Empire over four centuries produced nothing to stand alongside the bold and noble intellectual achievements of the relatively small city of Athens during its one century of greatness. Athens declined under Roman rule. The science of Alexandria diminished. It seemed the spirit of humanity was withering in those times.

XXXVI
RELIGIOUS DEVELOPMENTS UNDER THE ROMAN EMPIRE

The soul of man under that Latin and Greek empire of the first two centuries of the Christian era was a worried and frustrated soul. Compulsion and cruelty reigned; there were pride and display but little honour; little serenity or steadfast happiness. The unfortunate were despised and wretched; the fortunate were insecure and feverishly eager for gratifications. In a great number of cities life centred on the red excitement of the arena, where men and beasts fought and were tormented and slain. Amphitheatres are the most characteristic of Roman ruins. Life went on in that key. The uneasiness of men’s hearts manifested itself in profound religious unrest.

The soul of humanity during the Latin and Greek empires of the first two centuries of the Christian era was troubled and frustrated. There was compulsion and cruelty; plenty of pride and show, but little honor; hardly any peace or lasting happiness. The unfortunate were looked down upon and miserable; the fortunate were anxious and desperately seeking pleasure. In many cities, life revolved around the intense thrill of the arena, where men and animals battled, were tortured, and killed. Amphitheaters are the most iconic remnants of Roman architecture. Life continued in that manner. The unease in people's hearts was reflected in deep religious turmoil.

From the days when the Aryan hordes first broke in upon the ancient civilizations, it was inevitable that the old gods of the temples and priesthoods should suffer great adaptations or disappear. In the course of hundreds of generations the agricultural peoples of the brunette civilizations had shaped their lives and thoughts to the temple-centred life. Observances and the fear of disturbed routines, sacrifices and mysteries, dominated their minds. Their gods seem monstrous and illogical to our modern minds because we belong to an Aryanized world, but to these older peoples these deities had the immediate conviction and vividness of things seen in an intense dream. The conquest of one city state by another in Sumeria or early Egypt meant a change or a renaming of gods or goddesses, but left the shape and spirit of the worship intact. There was no change in its general character. The figures in the dream changed, but the dream went on and it was the same sort of dream. And the early Semitic conquerors were sufficiently akin in spirit to the Sumerians to take over the religion of the Mesopotamian civilization they subjugated without any profound alteration. Egypt was never indeed subjugated to the extent of a religious revolution. Under the Ptolemies and under the Cæsars, her temples and altars and priesthoods remained essentially Egyptian.

From the time the Aryan groups first invaded the ancient civilizations, it was clear that the old gods of the temples and priesthoods would have to adapt significantly or fade away. Over hundreds of generations, the agrarian peoples of the darker-skinned civilizations shaped their lives and beliefs around a temple-centered existence. Rituals and the fear of disrupted routines, along with sacrifices and mysteries, filled their minds. Their gods might seem monstrous and illogical to us today because we live in an Aryanized world, but for these ancient peoples, these deities carried the immediate intensity and vividness of things seen in a vivid dream. When one city-state conquered another in Sumeria or early Egypt, it often resulted in a change or a renaming of gods or goddesses, but the core shape and spirit of the worship remained the same. The figures in the dream shifted, but the dream itself continued on unchanged. The early Semitic conquerors shared enough spiritual similarities with the Sumerians to adopt the religion of the Mesopotamian civilization they dominated with little fundamental alteration. Egypt was never truly conquered to the point of a religious overhaul. Under the Ptolemies and under the Caesars, her temples, altars, and priesthoods stayed fundamentally Egyptian.

So long as conquests went on between people of similar social and religious habits it was possible to get over the clash between the god of this temple and region and the god of that by a process of grouping or assimilation. If the two gods were alike in character they were identified. It was really the same god under another name, said the priests and the people. This fusion of gods is called theocrasia; and the age of the great conquests of the thousand years B.C. was an age of theocrasia. Over wide areas the local gods were displaced by, or rather they were swallowed up in, a general god. So that when at last Hebrew prophets in Babylon proclaimed one God of Righteousness in all the earth men’s minds were fully prepared for that idea.

As long as conquests occurred between people with similar social and religious practices, it was possible to resolve the conflict between the god of this temple and region and the god of that one through grouping or assimilation. If the two gods shared similar traits, they were considered the same. The priests and the people said it was really the same god under a different name. This merging of gods is called theocrasia, and the age of the significant conquests of the thousand years B.C. was an era of theocrasia. In many places, local gods were replaced by, or rather absorbed into, a universal god. So when Hebrew prophets in Babylon finally announced one God of Righteousness for all the earth, people were already ready to accept that idea.

But often the gods were too dissimilar for such an assimilation, and then they were grouped together in some plausible relationship. A female god - and the Ægean world before the coming of the Greek was much addicted to Mother Gods—would be married to a male god, and an animal god or a star god would be humanized and the animal or astronomical aspect, the serpent or the sun or the star, made into an ornament or a symbol. Or the god of a defeated people would become a malignant antagonist to the brighter gods. The history of theology is full of such adaptations, compromises and rationalizations of once local gods.

But often, the gods were too different for that kind of blending, so they were put together in some believable way. A female god—and the Aegean world before the arrival of the Greeks was very focused on Mother Gods—would be paired with a male god, while an animal god or a star god would be given human traits, turning the animal or astronomical aspect, like the serpent or the sun or the star, into a decoration or a symbol. Or, the god of a defeated people would turn into a hostile opponent of the more revered gods. The history of theology is filled with these kinds of adaptations, compromises, and rationalizations of once-local gods.

As Egypt developed from city states into one united kingdom there was much of this theocrasia. The chief god so to speak was Osiris, a sacrificial harvest god of whom Pharaoh was supposed to be the earthly incarnation. Osiris was represented as repeatedly dying and rising again; he was not only the seed and the harvest but also by a natural extension of thought the means of human immortality. Among his symbols was the wide-winged scarabeus beetle which buries its eggs to rise again, and also the effulgent sun which sets to rise. Later on he was to be identified with Apis, the sacred bull. Associated with him was the goddess Isis. Isis was also Hathor, a cow-goddess, and the crescent moon and the Star of the sea. Osiris dies and she bears a child, Horus, who is also a hawk-god and the dawn, and who grows to become Osiris again. The effigies of Isis represent her as bearing the infant Horus in her arms and standing on the crescent moon. These are not logical relationships, but they were devised by the human mind before the development of hard and systematic thinking and they have a dream-like coherence. Beneath this triple group there are other and darker Egyptian gods, bad gods, the dog-headed Anubis, black night and the like, devourers, tempters, enemies of god and man.

As Egypt evolved from city-states into a unified kingdom, there was a strong presence of theocracy. The primary god was Osiris, a sacrificial harvest deity, believed to be the earthly embodiment of Pharaoh. Osiris was depicted as repeatedly dying and being reborn; he represented not only the seed and harvest but also, by natural extension, the path to human immortality. One of his symbols was the wide-winged scarab beetle, which buries its eggs only to rise again, as well as the radiant sun that sets to rise anew. Later, he was identified with Apis, the sacred bull. Joining him was the goddess Isis, who was also known as Hathor, a cow-goddess, as well as the crescent moon and the Star of the Sea. After Osiris died, she gave birth to Horus, a hawk-god associated with dawn, who eventually grows up to become Osiris once more. The images of Isis depict her holding the infant Horus in her arms while standing on the crescent moon. These connections may not be logical, but they were created by the human mind before the development of structured thinking, and they possess a dream-like coherence. Beneath this triad are other, darker Egyptian gods—malicious deities like the dog-headed Anubis, symbols of black night and chaos, known as devourers, tempters, and foes of both god and man.

MITHRAS SACRIFICING A BULL, ROMAN

MITHRAS SACRIFICING A BULL, ROMAN
(In the British Museum)

MITHRAS SACRIFICING A BULL, ROMAN
(In the British Museum)

Every religious system does in the course of time fit itself to the shape of the human soul, and there can be no doubt that out of these illogical and even uncouth symbols, Egyptian people were able to fashion for themselves ways of genuine devotion and consolation. The desire for immortality was very strong in the Egyptian mind, and the religious life of Egypt turned on that desire. The Egyptian religion was an immortality religion as no other religion had ever been. As Egypt went down under foreign conquerors and the Egyptian gods ceased to have any satisfactory political significance, this craving for a life of compensations here-after, intensified.

Every religion eventually adapts to the essence of the human spirit, and there’s no doubt that from these illogical and sometimes crude symbols, the Egyptian people created authentic paths for devotion and comfort. The yearning for immortality was deeply ingrained in the Egyptian psyche, and this desire shaped the religious life of Egypt. The Egyptian religion was uniquely focused on immortality unlike any other religion before it. As Egypt fell under foreign rule and the Egyptian gods lost their political relevance, this longing for a life of rewards in the afterlife grew even stronger.

ISIS AND HORUS

ISIS AND HORUS

Isis and Horus

After the Greek conquest, the new city of Alexandria became the centre of Egyptian religious life, and indeed of the religious life of the whole Hellenic world. A great temple, the Serapeum, was set up by Ptolemy I at which a sort of trinity of gods was worshipped. These were Serapis (who was Osiris-Apis rechristened), Isis and Horus. These were not regarded as separate gods but as three aspects of one god, and Serapis was identified with the Greek Zeus, the Roman Jupiter and the Persian sun-god. This worship spread wherever the Hellenic influence extended, even into North India and Western China. The idea of immortality, an immortality of compensations and consolation, was eagerly received by a world in which the common life was hopelessly wretched. Serapis was called “the saviour of souls.” “After death,” said the hymns of that time, “we are still in the care of his providence.” Isis attracted many devotees. Her images stood in her temples, as Queen of Heaven, bearing the infant Horus in her arms. Candles were burnt before her, votive offerings were made to her, shaven priests consecrated to celibacy waited on her altar.

After the Greek conquest, the new city of Alexandria became the center of Egyptian religious life, and indeed of the religious life of the entire Hellenic world. A great temple, the Serapeum, was established by Ptolemy I, where a kind of trinity of gods was worshipped. These were Serapis (the rebranded Osiris-Apis), Isis, and Horus. They were not seen as separate gods but as three aspects of one god, with Serapis identified with the Greek Zeus, the Roman Jupiter, and the Persian sun-god. This worship spread wherever Hellenic influence reached, even into North India and Western China. The idea of immortality, a promise of compensations and consolation, was embraced by a world where common life was often wretched. Serapis was referred to as “the savior of souls.” “After death,” said the hymns of that time, “we are still under his care.” Isis attracted many followers. Her images stood in her temples as Queen of Heaven, holding the infant Horus in her arms. Candles were lit before her, votive offerings were made, and shaven priests devoted to celibacy served at her altar.

The rise of the Roman empire opened the western European world to this growing cult. The temples of Serapis-Isis, the chanting of the priests and the hope of immortal life, followed the Roman standards to Scotland and Holland. But there were many rivals to the Serapis-Isis religion. Prominent among these was Mithraism. This was a religion of Persian origin, and it centred upon some now forgotten mysteries about Mithras sacrificing a sacred and benevolent bull. Here we seem to have something more primordial than the complicated and sophisticated Serapis-Isis beliefs. We are carried back directly to the blood sacrifices of the heliolithic stage in human culture. The bull upon the Mithraic monuments always bleeds copiously from a wound in its side, and from this blood springs new life. The votary to Mithraism actually bathed in the blood of the sacrificial bull. At his initiation he went beneath a scaffolding upon which a bull was killed so that the blood could actually run down on him.

The rise of the Roman Empire opened up Western Europe to this growing cult. The temples of Serapis-Isis, the chanting of the priests, and the hope for eternal life followed the Roman standards to Scotland and Holland. But there were many competitors to the Serapis-Isis religion. Prominent among these was Mithraism. This religion had Persian origins and focused on some now-forgotten mysteries about Mithras sacrificing a sacred and benevolent bull. Here, we seem to connect with something more primal than the complex and sophisticated beliefs of Serapis-Isis. We are taken back directly to the blood sacrifices of the heliolithic stage in human culture. The bull depicted in the Mithraic monuments always bleeds profusely from a wound in its side, and from this blood, new life emerges. The follower of Mithraism actually bathed in the blood of the sacrificial bull. At his initiation, he would go beneath a platform where a bull was killed so that the blood could drip directly onto him.

Both these religions, and the same is true of many other of the numerous parallel cults that sought the allegiance of the slaves and citizens under the earlier Roman emperors, are personal religions. They aim at personal salvation and personal immortality. The older religions were not personal like that; they were social. The older fashion of divinity was god or goddess of the city first or of the state, and only secondarily of the individual. The sacrifices were a public and not a private function. They concerned collective practical needs in this world in which we live. But the Greeks first and now the Romans had pushed religion out of politics. Guided by the Egyptian tradition religion had retreated to the other world.

Both of these religions, along with many other similar cults that tried to gain the loyalty of slaves and citizens under the earlier Roman emperors, are personal faiths. They focus on individual salvation and personal immortality. The older religions weren’t personal like that; they were social. The typical idea of divinity was the god or goddess of the city first or of the state, and only secondarily of the individual. The sacrifices were public events, not private ones. They addressed collective practical needs in this world we live in. However, the Greeks first and now the Romans have pushed religion out of politics. Following the Egyptian tradition, religion has retreated to the afterlife.

BUST OF THE EMPEROR COMMODUS, A.D. 180-192

BUST OF THE EMPEROR COMMODUS, A.D. 180-192
Represented as the God Mithras, Roman, Circa A.D. 190
(In the British Museum)

BUST OF THE EMPEROR COMMODUS, A.D. 180-192
Shown as the God Mithras, Roman, Around A.D. 190
(In the British Museum)

These new private immortality religions took all the heart and emotion out of the old state religions, but they did not actually replace them. A typical city under the earlier Roman emperors would have a number of temples to all sorts of gods. There might be a temple to Jupiter of the Capitol, the great god of Rome, and there would probably be one to the reigning Cæsar. For the Cæsars had learnt from the Pharaohs the possibility of being gods. In such temples a cold and stately political worship went on; one would go and make an offering and burn a pinch of incense to show one’s loyalty. But it would be to the temple of Isis, the dear Queen of Heaven, one would go with the burthen of one’s private troubles for advice and relief. There might be local and eccentric gods. Seville, for example, long affected the worship of the old Carthaginian Venus. In a cave or an underground temple there would certainly be an altar to Mithras, attended by legionaries and slaves. And probably also there would be a synagogue where the Jews gathered to read their Bible and uphold their faith in the unseen God of all the Earth.

These new private immortality religions stripped away all the heart and emotion from the old state religions, but they didn't actually replace them. A typical city under the early Roman emperors would have several temples dedicated to various gods. There might be a temple for Jupiter of the Capitol, the great god of Rome, and there would likely be one for the reigning Caesar. The Caesars had learned from the Pharaohs about the possibility of being worshipped as gods. In these temples, a cold and formal political worship took place; people would go, make an offering, and burn a pinch of incense to show their loyalty. But it was to the temple of Isis, the beloved Queen of Heaven, that one would go with the weight of their personal troubles for guidance and relief. There could also be local and unique gods. Seville, for example, long promoted the worship of the old Carthaginian Venus. In a cave or an underground temple, there would certainly be an altar to Mithras, attended by soldiers and slaves. And there would likely also be a synagogue where Jews gathered to read their Bible and uphold their faith in the unseen God of all the Earth.

Sometimes there would be trouble with the Jews about the political side of the state religion. They held that their God was a jealous God intolerant of idolatry, and they would refuse to take part in the public sacrifices to Cæsar. They would not even salute the Roman standards for fear of idolatry.

Sometimes there would be issues with the Jews regarding the political aspect of the state religion. They believed that their God was a jealous God who couldn’t stand idolatry, and they would refuse to participate in the public sacrifices to Caesar. They wouldn’t even salute the Roman standards out of fear of idolatry.

In the East long before the time of Buddha there had been ascetics, men and women who gave up most of the delights of life, who repudiated marriage and property and sought spiritual powers and an escape from the stresses and mortifications of the world in abstinence, pain and solitude. Buddha himself set his face against ascetic extravagances, but many of his disciples followed a monkish life of great severity. Obscure Greek cults practised similar disciplines even to the extent of self-mutilation. Asceticism appeared in the Jewish communities of Judea and Alexandria also in the first century B.C. Communities of men abandoned the world and gave themselves to austerities and mystical contemplation. Such was the sect of the Essenes. Throughout the first and second centuries A.D. there was an almost world-wide resort to such repudiations of life, a universal search for “salvation” from the distresses of the time. The old sense of an established order, the old confidence in priest and temple and law and custom, had gone. Amidst the prevailing slavery, cruelty, fear, anxiety, waste, display and hectic self-indulgence, went this epidemic of self- disgust and mental insecurity, this agonized search for peace even at the price of renunciation and voluntary suffering. This it was that filled the Serapeum with weeping penitents and brought the converts into the gloom and gore of the Mithraic cave.

In the East long before Buddha's time, there were ascetics—men and women who gave up many pleasures of life, rejected marriage and ownership, and sought spiritual powers and an escape from the stresses of the world through abstinence, pain, and solitude. Buddha himself opposed extreme asceticism, but many of his followers led lives of strict discipline. Obscure Greek cults practiced similar self-denial, even to the point of self-mutilation. Asceticism also emerged in Jewish communities in Judea and Alexandria during the first century B.C. Groups of men abandoned the world, dedicating themselves to strict living and mystical contemplation, such as the Essenes. Throughout the first and second centuries A.D., there was a nearly universal movement toward rejecting life, a widespread search for “salvation” from the troubles of the time. The old sense of an established order, the previous confidence in priests, temples, laws, and customs was lost. Amid the widespread slavery, cruelty, fear, anxiety, waste, showiness, and frantic self-indulgence, there arose an epidemic of self-disgust and mental insecurity, an agonized quest for peace, even at the cost of renunciation and voluntary suffering. This was what filled the Serapeum with weeping penitents and brought converts into the darkness and blood of the Mithraic cave.

XXXVII
THE TEACHING OF JESUS

It was while Augustus Cæsar, the first of the Emperors, was reigning in Rome that Jesus who is the Christ of Christianity was born in Judea. In his name a religion was to arise which was destined to become the official religion of the entire Roman Empire.

It was during the reign of Augustus Caesar, the first of the Emperors, in Rome that Jesus, the Christ of Christianity, was born in Judea. In his name, a religion would emerge that was destined to become the official religion of the entire Roman Empire.

Now it is on the whole more convenient to keep history and theology apart. A large proportion of the Christian world believes that Jesus was an incarnation of that God of all the Earth whom the Jews first recognized. The historian, if he is to remain historian, can neither accept nor deny that interpretation. Materially Jesus appeared in the likeness of a man, and it is as a man that the historian must deal with him.

Now, it’s generally more practical to keep history and theology separate. A significant part of the Christian world believes that Jesus was an incarnation of the God of all the Earth that the Jews first acknowledged. The historian, to maintain their role as a historian, can neither accept nor refute that belief. Fundamentally, Jesus appeared in the form of a man, and it is as a man that the historian must approach him.

He appeared in Judea in the reign of Tiberius Cæsar. He was a prophet. He preached after the fashion of the preceding Jewish prophets. He was a man of about thirty, and we are in the profoundest ignorance of his manner of life before his preaching began.

He showed up in Judea during the rule of Tiberius Caesar. He was a prophet. He preached in the same way as earlier Jewish prophets. He was around thirty years old, and we know almost nothing about how he lived before he started preaching.

Our only direct sources of information about the life and teaching of Jesus are the four Gospels. All four agree in giving us a picture of a very definite personality. One is obliged to say, “Here was a man. This could not have been invented.”

Our only direct sources of information about the life and teachings of Jesus are the four Gospels. All four present a clear picture of a distinct personality. One has to say, “Here was a man. This couldn't have been made up.”

But just as the personality of Gautama Buddha has been distorted and obscured by the stiff squatting figure, the gilded idol of later Buddhism, so one feels that the lean and strenuous personality of Jesus is much wronged by the unreality and conventionality that a mistaken reverence has imposed upon his figure in modern Christian art. Jesus was a penniless teacher, who wandered about the dusty sun-bit country of Judea, living upon casual gifts of food; yet he is always represented clean, combed and sleek, in spotless raiment, erect and with something motionless about him as though he was gliding through the air. This alone has made him unreal and incredible to many people who cannot distinguish the core of the story from the ornamental and unwise additions of the unintelligently devout.

But just as the personality of Gautama Buddha has been distorted and obscured by the stiff squatting figure, the gilded idol of later Buddhism, the lean and intense personality of Jesus is similarly misrepresented by the artificiality and conventions that misguided reverence has added to his image in modern Christian art. Jesus was a penniless teacher who wandered the dusty, sun-baked land of Judea, surviving on random acts of kindness; yet he’s always depicted as clean, well-groomed and polished, dressed in immaculate clothes, standing upright and with a stillness about him as if he was floating through the air. This alone has made him seem unreal and unbelievable to many people who struggle to separate the essence of the story from the ornate and foolish additions of the well-meaning but uninformed faithful.

We are left, if we do strip this record of these difficult accessories, with the figure of a being, very human, very earnest and passionate, capable of swift anger, and teaching a new and simple and profound doctrine—namely, the universal loving Fatherhood of God and the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven. He was clearly a person—to use a common phrase—of intense personal magnetism. He attracted followers and filled them with love and courage. Weak and ailing people were heartened and healed by his presence. Yet he was probably of a delicate physique, because of the swiftness with which he died under the pains of crucifixion. There is a tradition that he fainted when, according to the custom, he was made to bear his cross to the place of execution. He went about the country for three years spreading his doctrine and then he came to Jerusalem and was accused of trying to set up a strange kingdom in Judea; he was tried upon this charge, and crucified together with two thieves. Long before these two were dead his sufferings were over.

If we take away the complicated layers of this account, we are left with the figure of a very human being—earnest and passionate—capable of quick anger, teaching a new, simple, and profound doctrine: the universal loving Fatherhood of God and the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven. He was clearly a person—using a common phrase—of intense personal magnetism. He drew followers and filled them with love and courage. Weak and sick individuals found strength and healing in his presence. However, he was likely of a delicate build, as evidenced by how quickly he died from the pains of crucifixion. There’s a tradition that says he fainted when he was made to carry his cross to the execution site, as was customary. He traveled throughout the country for three years sharing his teachings, and then came to Jerusalem, where he was accused of trying to establish a strange kingdom in Judea. He was tried on this charge and crucified alongside two thieves. Long before the two of them died, his suffering was over.

The doctrine of the Kingdom of Heaven, which was the main teaching of Jesus, is certainly one of the most revolutionary doctrines that ever stirred and changed human thought. It is small wonder if the world of that time failed to grasp its full significance, and recoiled in dismay from even a half apprehension of its tremendous challenges to the established habits and institutions of mankind. For the doctrine of the Kingdom of Heaven, as Jesus seems to have preached it, was no less than a bold and uncompromising demand for a complete change and cleansing of the life of our struggling race, an utter cleansing, without and within. To the gospels the reader must go for all that is preserved of this tremendous teaching; here we are only concerned with the jar of its impact upon established ideas.

The concept of the Kingdom of Heaven, which was Jesus's main message, is definitely one of the most groundbreaking ideas that has ever influenced and transformed human thought. It’s not surprising that the world back then struggled to understand its full importance and reacted with fear to even a partial grasp of its immense challenges to the traditional habits and institutions of society. Because the idea of the Kingdom of Heaven, as Jesus preached it, was nothing less than a bold and unwavering call for a complete overhaul and cleansing of the lives of humanity, an absolute purification, both externally and internally. To learn about this impactful teaching, one must refer to the gospels, as our focus here is solely on its effect on established beliefs.

The Jews were persuaded that God, the one God of the whole world, was a righteous god, but they also thought of him as a trading god who had made a bargain with their Father Abraham about them, a very good bargain indeed for them, to bring them at last to predominance in the earth. With dismay and anger they heard Jesus sweeping away their dear securities. God, he taught, was no bargainer; there were no chosen people and no favourites in the Kingdom of Heaven. God was the loving father of all life, as incapable of showing favour as the universal sun. And all men were brothers—sinners alike and beloved sons alike—of this divine father. In the parable of the Good Samaritan Jesus cast scorn upon that natural tendency we all obey, to glorify our own people and to minimize the righteousness of other creeds and other races. In the parable of the labourers he thrust aside the obstinate claim of the Jews to have a special claim upon God. All whom God takes into the kingdom, he taught, God serves alike; there is no distinction in his treatment, because there is no measure to his bounty. From all moreover, as the parable of the buried talent witnesses, and as the incident of the widow’s mite enforces, he demands the utmost. There are no privileges, no rebates and no excuses in the Kingdom of Heaven.

The Jews believed that God, the one true God of the entire world, was righteous, but they also viewed Him as a bargaining God who had made a deal with their ancestor Abraham about them—a pretty good deal for them, actually, to elevate them to a position of prominence on earth. They felt dismayed and angry when Jesus challenged their cherished beliefs. He taught that God wasn't a negotiator; there were no chosen people or favorites in the Kingdom of Heaven. God was the loving father of all life, as impartial as the universal sun. All people were brothers—sinners and beloved children of this divine father alike. In the parable of the Good Samaritan, Jesus criticized the natural tendency we all have to elevate our own people while diminishing the righteousness of other faiths and races. In the parable of the laborers, he dismissed the stubborn Jewish claim to a special status with God. He taught that all whom God welcomes into the kingdom are treated equally; there’s no distinction in how He treats them because His generosity knows no bounds. Furthermore, as illustrated by the parable of the buried talent and reinforced by the incident of the widow’s mite, He expects the utmost from everyone. There are no privileges, no discounts, and no excuses in the Kingdom of Heaven.

EARLY IDEAL PORTRAIT, IN GILDED GLASS, OF JESUS CHRIST IN  WHICH THE TRADITIONAL BEARD IS NOT SHOWN

EARLY IDEAL PORTRAIT, IN GILDED GLASS, OF JESUS CHRIST IN WHICH THE TRADITIONAL BEARD IS NOT SHOWN

EARLY IDEAL PORTRAIT, IN GILDED GLASS, OF JESUS CHRIST WHERE THE TRADITIONAL BEARD IS NOT SHOWN

But it is not only the intense tribal patriotism of the Jews that Jesus outraged. They were a people of intense family loyalty, and he would have swept away all the narrow and restrictive family affections in the great flood of the love of God. The whole kingdom of Heaven was to be the family of his followers. We are told that, “While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? And he stretched forth his hands towards his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren! For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.? [1]

But it’s not just the strong tribal loyalty of the Jews that Jesus upset. They were a people with deep family ties, and he aimed to replace all those narrow and limiting family bonds with a broader sense of God’s love. The entire kingdom of Heaven was meant to be the family of his followers. We read that, “While he was still talking to the people, look, his mother and his brothers were standing outside, wanting to speak with him. Then someone said to him, ‘Look, your mother and your brothers are standing outside, wanting to speak with you.’ But he replied to the one who told him, ‘Who is my mother? And who are my brothers?’ And he pointed to his disciples and said, ‘Here are my mother and my brothers! For whoever does the will of my Father in heaven is my brother, and sister, and mother.’” [1]

THE ROAD FROM NAZARETH TO TIBERIAS

THE ROAD FROM NAZARETH TO TIBERIAS
Photo: Fannaway

THE ROAD FROM NAZARETH TO TIBERIAS
Photo: Fannaway

And not only did Jesus strike at patriotism and the bonds of family loyalty in the name of God’s universal fatherhood and brotherhood of all mankind, but it is clear that his teaching condemned all the gradations of the economic system, all private wealth, and personal advantages. All men belonged to the kingdom; all their possessions belonged to the kingdom; the righteous life for all men, the only righteous life, was the service of God’s will with all that we had, with all that we were. Again and again he denounced private riches and the reservation of any private life.

And not only did Jesus challenge patriotism and family loyalty in the name of God's universal fatherhood and brotherhood of all humanity, but it’s also clear that his teachings criticized all levels of the economic system, all individual wealth, and personal advantages. Everyone belonged to the kingdom; all their possessions were part of the kingdom; the only true righteous life for everyone was to follow God's will with everything we had and with everything we were. Again and again, he condemned private wealth and the idea of any private life.

DAVID’S TOWER AND WALL OF JERUSALEM

DAVID’S TOWER AND WALL OF JERUSALEM
Photo: Fannaway

DAVID’S TOWER AND WALL OF JERUSALEM
Photo: Fannaway

“And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? And Jesus said to him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is God. Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother. And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these things have I observed from my youth. Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest; go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and come, take up the cross, and follow me. And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved; for he had great possessions.

“And when he went out on the way, a man ran up to him, knelt down, and asked him, ‘Good Teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?’ Jesus replied, ‘Why do you call me good? No one is good except God alone. You know the commandments: Don’t commit adultery, don’t murder, don’t steal, don’t give false testimony, don’t defraud, honor your father and mother.’ The man said to him, ‘Teacher, I have kept all these since I was a boy.’ Jesus looked at him and loved him. He said, ‘You lack one thing: go, sell everything you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, take up your cross, and follow me.’ The man was saddened by this statement and went away grieving because he had great possessions.

A STREET IN JERUSALEM

A STREET IN JERUSALEM
Along such a thoroughfare Christ carried his cross to the place of execution
Photo: Fannaway

A STREET IN JERUSALEM
On this road, Christ carried his cross to the place of execution
Photo: Fannaway

“And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the Kingdom of God! And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answered again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the Kingdom of God! It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of God.” [2]

“And Jesus looked around and said to his disciples, how hard it is for those who have wealth to enter the Kingdom of God! The disciples were shocked by his words. But Jesus replied again and said to them, Children, how difficult it is for those who rely on wealth to enter the Kingdom of God! It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter the Kingdom of God.” [2]

Moreover, in his tremendous prophecy of this kingdom which was to make all men one together in God, Jesus had small patience for the bargaining righteousness of formal religion. Another large part of his recorded utterances is aimed against the meticulous observance of the rules of the pious career. “Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands? He answered and said unto them, Well hath Isaiah prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written,

Moreover, in his powerful prophecy about this kingdom that would unite everyone in God, Jesus had little tolerance for the negotiating righteousness of formal religion. A significant portion of his recorded statements targets the strict following of the rules associated with a pious life. “Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, 'Why don’t your disciples follow the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashed hands?' He answered and said to them, 'Isaiah was right about you hypocrites, as it is written,

“This people honoureth me with their lips,

“This people honors me with their lips,

“But their heart is far from me.

“But their heart is far from me.

“Howbeit in vain do they worship me,

“Howbeit in vain do they worship me,

“Teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

"Teaching human rules as if they were doctrines."

“For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such things ye do. And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.” [3]

“For setting aside God's commandment, you cling to human traditions, like the washing of pots and cups: and you do many other similar things. And he said to them, You effectively reject God's commandment so you can keep your own tradition.” [3]

It was not merely a moral and a social revolution that Jesus proclaimed; it is clear from a score of indications that his teaching had a political bent of the plainest sort. It is true that he said his kingdom was not of this world, that it was in the hearts of men and not upon a throne; but it is equally clear that wherever and in what measure his kingdom was set up in the hearts of men, the outer world would be in that measure revolutionized and made new.

It wasn’t just a moral and social revolution that Jesus talked about; it’s obvious from many signs that his teachings had a clear political angle. It’s true that he said his kingdom wasn’t of this world, that it resided in people’s hearts and not on a throne; but it’s also clear that wherever and to the extent his kingdom was established in people’s hearts, the outside world would be transformed and renewed accordingly.

Whatever else the deafness and blindness of his hearers may have missed in his utterances, it is plain they did not miss his resolve to revolutionize the world. The whole tenor of the opposition to him and the circumstances of his trial and execution show clearly that to his contemporaries he seemed to propose plainly, and did propose plainly, to change and fuse and enlarge all human life.

Whatever else the deafness and blindness of his listeners may have overlooked in what he said, it's clear they didn't miss his determination to change the world. The entire nature of the opposition he faced and the details of his trial and execution clearly indicate that to those around him, he seemed to clearly propose, and did indeed propose, to transform, blend, and expand all human existence.

In view of what he plainly said, is it any wonder that all who were rich and prosperous felt a horror of strange things, a swimming of their world at his teaching? He was dragging out all the little private reservations they had made from social service into the light of a universal religious life. He was like some terrible moral huntsman digging mankind out of the snug burrows in which they had lived hitherto. In the white blaze of this kingdom of his there was to be no property, no privilege, no pride and precedence; no motive indeed and no reward but love. Is it any wonder that men were dazzled and blinded and cried out against him? Even his disciples cried out when he would not spare them the light. Is it any wonder that the priests realized that between this man and themselves there was no choice but that he or priestcraft should perish? Is it any wonder that the Roman soldiers, confronted and amazed by something soaring over their comprehension and threatening all their disciplines, should take refuge in wild laughter, and crown him with thorns and robe him in purple and make a mock Cæsar of him? For to take him seriously was to enter upon a strange and alarming life, to abandon habits, to control instincts and impulses, to essay an incredible happiness. . . .

Given what he clearly said, is it any surprise that all the rich and successful felt terrified by strange ideas, a sense of their world shifting with his teachings? He was exposing all the little private justifications they had hidden behind in social service to the light of a universal religious life. He was like a terrifying moral hunter, pulling humanity out of the cozy burrows they had lived in until now. In the blinding light of his kingdom, there would be no property, no privilege, no pride or status; no motivation or reward except love. Is it any wonder that people were dazzled, confused, and cried out against him? Even his disciples protested when he pushed them towards that light. Is it any wonder that the priests realized there was only one choice between this man and themselves: either he or their control must vanish? Is it any wonder that the Roman soldiers, faced with something far beyond their understanding and threatening all their orders, sought refuge in wild laughter, crowning him with thorns, clothing him in purple, and turning him into a mock Caesar? For taking him seriously meant stepping into a strange and frightening existence, giving up old habits, controlling instincts and impulses, and striving for an incredible happiness...

[1] Matt. xii, 46-50.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Matt. 12:46-50.

[2] Mark x, 17-25.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Mark 10:17-25.

[3] Mark vii, 1-9.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Mark 7:1-9.

XXXVIII
THE DEVELOPMENT OF DOCTRINAL CHRISTIANITY

In the four gospels we find the personality and teachings of Jesus but very little of the dogmas of the Christian church. It is in the epistles, a series of writings by the immediate followers of Jesus, that the broad lines of Christian belief are laid down.

In the four gospels, we see the character and teachings of Jesus but not much of the doctrines of the Christian church. It's in the epistles, a collection of writings by Jesus' close followers, that the main ideas of Christian belief are established.

Chief among the makers of Christian doctrine was St. Paul. He had never seen Jesus nor heard him preach. Paul’s name was originally Saul, and he was conspicuous at first as an active persecutor of the little band of disciples after the crucifixion. Then he was suddenly converted to Christianity, and he changed his name to Paul. He was a man of great intellectual vigour and deeply and passionately interested in the religious movements of the time. He was well versed in Judaism and in the Mithraism and Alexandrian religion of the day. He carried over many of their ideas and terms of expression into Christianity. He did very little to enlarge or develop the original teaching of Jesus, the teaching of the Kingdom of Heaven. But he taught that Jesus was not only the promised Christ, the promised leader of the Jews, but also that his death was a sacrifice, like the deaths of the ancient sacrificial victims of the primordial civilizations, for the redemption of mankind.

Chief among the authors of Christian doctrine was St. Paul. He had never seen Jesus or heard him preach. Paul's original name was Saul, and he was initially known as an active persecutor of the small group of disciples after the crucifixion. Then he was unexpectedly converted to Christianity, and he changed his name to Paul. He was a man of great intellectual strength and was deeply and passionately interested in the religious movements of his time. He was well-informed about Judaism as well as the Mithraism and Alexandrian religion of the day. He incorporated many of their ideas and expressions into Christianity. He did very little to expand or develop the original teachings of Jesus, which focused on the Kingdom of Heaven. However, he taught that Jesus was not only the promised Messiah, the anticipated leader of the Jews, but also that his death was a sacrifice, similar to the deaths of ancient sacrificial victims from early civilizations, for the redemption of humanity.

When religions flourish side by side they tend to pick up each other’s ceremonial and other outward peculiarities. Buddhism, for example, in China has now almost the same sort of temples and priests and uses as Taoism, which follows in the teachings of Lao Tse. Yet the original teachings of Buddhism and Taoism were almost flatly opposed. And it reflects no doubt or discredit upon the essentials of Christian teaching that it took over not merely such formal things as the shaven priest, the votive offering, the altars, candles, chanting and images of the Alexandrian and Mithraic faiths, but adopted even their devotional phrases and their theological ideas. All these religions were flourishing side by side with many less prominent cults. Each was seeking adherents, and there must have been a constant going and coming of converts between them. Sometimes one or other would be in favour with the government. But Christianity was regarded with more suspicion than its rivals because, like the Jews, its adherents would not perform acts of worship to the God Cæsar. This made it a seditious religion, quite apart from the revolutionary spirit of the teachings of Jesus himself.

When religions thrive alongside one another, they tend to adopt each other’s rituals and other visible traits. For instance, Buddhism in China now has nearly the same type of temples, priests, and practices as Taoism, which follows the teachings of Lao Tse. Yet the original teachings of Buddhism and Taoism were almost completely opposed. This doesn't reflect poorly on the core principles of Christian teaching, given that it adopted not only the formal aspects like the shaved priest, votive offerings, altars, candles, chanting, and images of the Alexandrian and Mithraic faiths, but even their devotional phrases and theological ideas. All these religions were coexisting alongside many less prominent cults. Each was trying to gain followers, which likely led to a constant exchange of converts between them. At times, one or another would be favored by the government. However, Christianity was viewed with more suspicion than its rivals because, like the Jews, its followers refused to worship the God Cæsar. This made it a rebellious religion, independent of the revolutionary spirit found in Jesus' teachings.

MOSAIC OF SS. PETER AND PAUL POINTING TO A THRONE, ON GOLD  BACKGROUND

MOSAIC OF SS. PETER AND PAUL POINTING TO A THRONE, ON GOLD BACKGROUND
From the Ninth Century original, in the Church of Sta. Prassede, Rome
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

MOSAIC OF SS. PETER AND PAUL POINTING TO A THRONE, ON GOLD BACKGROUND
From the Ninth Century original, in the Church of Sta. Prassede, Rome
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

St. Paul familiarized his disciples with the idea that Jesus, like Osiris, was a god who died to rise again and give men immortality. And presently the spreading Christian community was greatly torn by complicated theological disputes about the relationship of this God Jesus to God the Father of Mankind. The Arians taught that Jesus was divine, but distant from and inferior to the Father. The Sabellians taught that Jesus was merely an aspect of the Father, and that God was Jesus and Father at the same time just as a man may be a father and an artificer at the same time; and the Trinitarians taught a more subtle doctrine that God was both one and three, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. For a time it seemed that Arianism would prevail over its rivals, and then after disputes, violence and wars, the Trinitarian formula became the accepted formula of all Christendom. It may be found in its completest expression in the Athanasian Creed.

St. Paul introduced his followers to the idea that Jesus, like Osiris, was a god who died and came back to life to provide humanity with immortality. Soon, the growing Christian community was deeply divided by complex theological debates about the relationship between this God Jesus and God the Father of Humanity. The Arians claimed that Jesus was divine but distant from and inferior to the Father. The Sabellians argued that Jesus was just a part of the Father, and that God was both Jesus and the Father at the same time, similar to how a man can be both a father and a craftsman simultaneously; while the Trinitarians taught a more intricate doctrine that God was both one and three, encompassing the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. For a while, it seemed like Arianism would dominate its competitors, but after disputes, violence, and wars, the Trinitarian formula became the accepted doctrine of all Christendom. It is expressed in its fullest form in the Athanasian Creed.

We offer no comment on these controversies here. They do not sway history as the personal teaching of Jesus sways history. The personal teaching of Jesus does seem to mark a new phase in the moral and spiritual life of our race. Its insistence upon the universal Fatherhood of God and the implicit brotherhood of all men, its insistence upon the sacredness of every human personality as a living temple of God, was to have the profoundest effect upon all the subsequent social and political life of mankind. With Christianity, with the spreading teachings of Jesus, a new respect appears in the world for man as man. It may be true, as hostile critics of Christianity have urged, that St.. Paul preached obedience to slaves, but it is equally true that the whole spirit of the teachings of Jesus preserved in the gospels was against the subjugation of man by man. And still more distinctly was Christianity opposed to such outrages upon human dignity as the gladiatorial combats in the arena.

We won’t comment on these controversies here. They don’t impact history like the personal teachings of Jesus do. The personal teachings of Jesus seem to signal a new phase in the moral and spiritual life of our species. His focus on the universal Fatherhood of God and the inherent brotherhood of all people, as well as the sacredness of every human being as a living temple of God, had a profound impact on the subsequent social and political life of humanity. With Christianity, and the spreading teachings of Jesus, a new respect for man as man emerged in the world. It may be true, as critics of Christianity have claimed, that St. Paul preached obedience to slaves, but it is equally true that the overall spirit of Jesus' teachings preserved in the gospels stood against the subjugation of one person by another. Furthermore, Christianity was distinctly opposed to such violations of human dignity as gladiatorial combat in the arena.

THE BAPTISM OF CHRIST

THE BAPTISM OF CHRIST
(Sixth Century Ivory Panel in the British Museum)

THE BAPTISM OF CHRIST
(Sixth Century Ivory Panel in the British Museum)

Throughout the first two centuries after Christ, the Christian religion spread throughout the Roman Empire, weaving together an ever-growing multitude of converts into a new community of ideas and will. The attitude of the emperors varied between hostility and toleration. There were attempts to suppress this new faith in both the second and third centuries; and finally in 303 and the following years a great persecution under the Emperor Diocletian. The considerable accumulations of Church property were seized, all bibles and religious writings were confiscated and destroyed, Christians were put out of the protection of the law and many executed. The destruction of the books is particularly notable. It shows how the power of the written word in holding together the new faith was appreciated by the authorities. These “book religions,” Christianity and Judaism, were religions that educated. Their continued existence depended very largely on people being able to read and understand their doctrinal ideas. The older religions had made no such appeal to the personal intelligence. In the ages of barbaric confusion that were now at hand in western Europe it was the Christian church that was mainly instrumental in preserving the tradition of learning.

Throughout the first two centuries after Christ, Christianity spread across the Roman Empire, forming an ever-growing community of believers united by shared ideas and purpose. The emperors' responses ranged from hostile to tolerant. There were efforts to suppress this new faith during the second and third centuries, culminating in a major persecution under Emperor Diocletian in 303 and the following years. Significant amounts of Church property were seized, all Bibles and religious texts were confiscated and destroyed, Christians were stripped of legal protections, and many were executed. The destruction of the books is especially noteworthy. It highlights how much the authorities recognized the power of the written word in maintaining the new faith. These “book religions,” Christianity and Judaism, were faiths that emphasized education. Their survival heavily relied on people being able to read and understand their teachings. The older religions had not made such an appeal to personal understanding. In the chaotic times that were soon to unfold in Western Europe, it was primarily the Christian church that played a key role in preserving the tradition of learning.

The persecution of Diocletian failed completely to suppress the growing Christian community. In many provinces it was ineffective because the bulk of the population and many of the officials were Christian. In 317 an edict of toleration was issued by the associated Emperor Galerius, and in 324 Constantine the Great, a friend and on his deathbed a baptized convert to Christianity, became sole ruler of the Roman world. He abandoned all divine pretensions and put Christian symbols on the shields and banners of his troops.

The persecution by Diocletian completely failed to crush the expanding Christian community. In many regions, it didn’t work because most of the population and many officials were Christians. In 317, Emperor Galerius issued an edict of toleration, and in 324, Constantine the Great, who was a friend and baptized convert to Christianity on his deathbed, became the sole ruler of the Roman world. He gave up all claims to divinity and put Christian symbols on the shields and banners of his soldiers.

In a few years Christianity was securely established as the official religion of the empire. The competing religions disappeared or were absorbed with extraordinary celerity, and in 300 Theodosius the Great caused the great statue of Jupiter Serapis at Alexandria to be destroyed. From the outset of the fifth century onward the only priests or temples in the Roman Empire were Christian priests and temples.

In just a few years, Christianity was firmly established as the official religion of the empire. The competing religions either vanished or were quickly absorbed, and in 300, Theodosius the Great ordered the destruction of the massive statue of Jupiter Serapis in Alexandria. From the beginning of the fifth century onward, the only priests or temples in the Roman Empire were those belonging to Christianity.

XXXIX
THE BARBARIANS BREAK THE EMPIRE INTO EAST AND WEST

Throughout the third century the Roman Empire, decaying socially and disintegrating morally, faced the barbarians. The emperors of this period were fighting military autocrats, and the capital of the empire shifted with the necessities of their military policy. Now the imperial headquarters would be at Milan in north Italy, now in what is now Serbia at Sirmium or Nish, now in Nicomedia in Asia Minor. Rome halfway down Italy was too far from the centre of interest to be a convenient imperial seat. It was a declining city. Over most of the empire peace still prevailed and men went about without arms. The armies continued to be the sole repositories of power; the emperors, dependent on their legions, became more and more autocratic to the rest of the empire and their state more and more like that of the Persian and other oriental monarchs. Diocletian assumed a royal diadem and oriental robes.

Throughout the third century, the Roman Empire was deteriorating socially and morally and faced threats from the barbarians. The emperors of this time were military leaders, and the capital of the empire shifted according to their military needs. Sometimes the imperial headquarters would be in Milan in northern Italy, other times in what is now Serbia at Sirmium or Nish, and at other times in Nicomedia in Asia Minor. Rome, located in central Italy, was too far from the areas of interest to serve as a practical imperial seat. It was a declining city. For the most part, peace still existed throughout the empire, and people went about without weapons. The armies remained the only holders of power; the emperors, reliant on their legions, became increasingly autocratic towards the rest of the empire, and their state resembled that of Persian and other Eastern monarchs more and more. Diocletian adopted a royal crown and Eastern-style robes.

All along the imperial frontier, which ran roughly along the Rhine and Danube, enemies were now pressing. The Franks and other German tribes had come up to the Rhine. In north Hungary were the Vandals; in what was once Dacia and is now Roumania, the Visigoths or West Goths. Behind these in south Russia were the East Goths or Ostrogoths, and beyond these again in the Volga region the Alans. But now Mongolian peoples were forcing their way towards Europe. The Huns were already exacting tribute from the Alans and Ostrogoths and pushing them to the west.

All along the imperial border, which roughly followed the Rhine and Danube rivers, enemies were advancing. The Franks and other German tribes had reached the Rhine. In northern Hungary were the Vandals; in what used to be Dacia and is now Romania, the Visigoths or West Goths. Behind them in southern Russia were the East Goths or Ostrogoths, and further beyond in the Volga region were the Alans. Meanwhile, Mongolian people were pushing their way into Europe. The Huns were already demanding tribute from the Alans and Ostrogoths and driving them westward.

In Asia the Roman frontiers were crumpling back under the push of a renascent Persia. This new Persia, the Persia of the Sassenid kings, was to be a vigorous and on the whole a successful rival of the Roman Empire in Asia for the next three centuries.

In Asia, the Roman frontiers were crumbling under the pressure of a revived Persia. This new Persia, the Persia of the Sassanid kings, would be a strong and generally successful rival to the Roman Empire in Asia for the next three centuries.

A glance at the map of Europe will show the reader the peculiar weakness of the empire. The river Danube comes down to within a couple of hundred miles of the Adriatic Sea in the region of what is now Bosnia and Serbia. It makes a square re-entrant angle there. The Romans never kept their sea communications in good order, and this two hundred mile strip of land was their line of communication between the western Latin-speaking part of the empire and the eastern Greek-speaking portion. Against this square angle of the Danube the barbarian pressure was greatest. When they broke through there it was inevitable that the empire should fall into two parts.

A look at the map of Europe reveals the unique vulnerability of the empire. The Danube River flows down to within a couple of hundred miles of the Adriatic Sea, in what is now Bosnia and Serbia. It creates a square re-entrant angle there. The Romans never maintained their sea routes effectively, and this two hundred-mile stretch of land was their communication link between the western Latin-speaking region of the empire and the eastern Greek-speaking area. The greatest barbarian pressure was directed against this square angle of the Danube. Once they broke through there, it was only a matter of time before the empire split into two parts.

Map: The Empire and the Barbarians

A more vigorous empire might have thrust forward and reconquered Dacia, but the Roman Empire lacked any such vigour. Constantine the Great was certainly a monarch of great devotion and intelligence. He beat back a raid of the Goths from just these vital Balkan regions, but he had no force to carry the frontier across the Danube. He was too pre-occupied with the internal weaknesses of the empire. He brought the solidarity and moral force of Christianity to revive the spirit of the declining empire, and he decided to create a new permanent capital at Byzantium upon the Hellespont. This new-made Byzantium, which was re-christened Constantinople in his honour, was still building when he died. Towards the end of his reign occurred a remarkable transaction. The Vandals, being pressed by the Goths, asked to be received into the Roman Empire. They were assigned lands in Pannonia, which is now that part of Hungary west of the Danube, and their fighting men became nominally legionaries. But these new legionaries remained under their own chiefs. Rome failed to digest them.

A more vigorous empire might have pushed forward and recaptured Dacia, but the Roman Empire just didn't have that energy. Constantine the Great was definitely a ruler with great commitment and intelligence. He successfully repelled a raid by the Goths from these crucial Balkan areas, but he didn’t have the means to expand the frontier across the Danube. He was too focused on the internal problems of the empire. He brought the unity and moral strength of Christianity to revive the spirit of the declining empire, and he decided to establish a new permanent capital at Byzantium on the Hellespont. This newly established Byzantium, which was renamed Constantinople in his honor, was still under construction when he died. Towards the end of his reign, a notable event occurred. The Vandals, pressured by the Goths, asked to be accepted into the Roman Empire. They were granted land in Pannonia, which is now the part of Hungary west of the Danube, and their warriors became nominal legionaries. But these new legionaries remained under their own leaders. Rome couldn’t fully integrate them.

Constantine died working to reorganize his great realm, and soon the frontiers were ruptured again and the Visigoths came almost to Constantinople. They defeated the Emperor Valens at Adrianople and made a settlement in what is now Bulgaria, similar to the settlement of the Vandals in Pannonia. Nominally they were subjects of the emperor, practically they were conquerors.

Constantine died while trying to reorganize his vast empire, and soon the borders were breached again as the Visigoths advanced almost to Constantinople. They defeated Emperor Valens at Adrianople and established a settlement in what is now Bulgaria, much like the Vandals had done in Pannonia. Officially, they were subjects of the emperor, but in reality, they were conquerors.

CONSTANTINE’S PILLAR, CONSTANTINOPLE

CONSTANTINE’S PILLAR, CONSTANTINOPLE
Photo: Sebah & Foaillier

CONSTANTINE’S PILLAR, CONSTANTINOPLE
Photo: Sebah & Foaillier

From 379 to 395 A.D. reigned the Emperor Theodosius the Great, and while he reigned the empire was still formally intact. Over the armies of Italy and Pannonia presided Stilicho, a Vandal, over the armies in the Balkan peninsula, Alaric, a Goth. When Theodosius died at the close of the fourth century he left two sons. Alaric supported one of these, Arcadius, in Constantinople, and Stilicho the other, Honorius, in Italy. In other words Alaric and Stilicho fought for the empire with the princes as puppets. In the course of their struggle Alaric marched into Italy and after a short siege took Rome (410 A.D.).

From 379 to 395 A.D., Emperor Theodosius the Great ruled, and during his reign, the empire was still officially united. Stilicho, a Vandal, commanded the armies in Italy and Pannonia, while Alaric, a Goth, led the forces in the Balkan Peninsula. When Theodosius died at the end of the fourth century, he left two sons. Alaric backed one of them, Arcadius, in Constantinople, while Stilicho supported the other, Honorius, in Italy. Essentially, Alaric and Stilicho were fighting for control of the empire, using the princes as their puppets. During their conflict, Alaric marched into Italy and, after a brief siege, captured Rome in 410 A.D..

The opening half of the fifth century saw the whole of the Roman Empire in Europe the prey of robber armies of barbarians. It is difficult to visualize the state of affairs in the world at that time. Over France, Spain, Italy and the Balkan peninsula, the great cities that had flourished under the early empire still stood, impoverished, partly depopulated and falling into decay. Life in them must have been shallow, mean and full of uncertainty. Local officials asserted their authority and went on with their work with such conscience as they had, no doubt in the name of a now remote and inaccessible emperor. The churches went on, but usually with illiterate priests. There was little reading and much superstition and fear. But everywhere except where looters had destroyed them, books and pictures and statuary and such-like works of art were still to be found.

The early part of the fifth century saw the entire Roman Empire in Europe under attack from barbarian raider armies. It’s hard to imagine what the world was like back then. Across France, Spain, Italy, and the Balkan Peninsula, the grand cities that had thrived during the early empire were still standing, but they were impoverished, partly empty, and falling apart. Life in these cities must have felt shallow, harsh, and full of uncertainty. Local officials tried to maintain their authority and continued their work, doing whatever they could in the name of a distant and unreachable emperor. The churches continued to exist, but usually with uneducated priests. There was little reading, and superstition and fear ran rampant. However, everywhere that looters hadn’t destroyed them, books, paintings, sculptures, and other works of art could still be found.

The life of the countryside had also degenerated. Everywhere this Roman world was much more weedy and untidy than it had been. In some regions war and pestilence had brought the land down to the level of a waste. Roads and forests were infested with robbers. Into such regions the barbarians marched, with little or no opposition, and set up their chiefs as rulers, often with Roman official titles. If they were half civilized barbarians they would give the conquered districts tolerable terms, they would take possession of the towns, associate and intermarry, and acquire (with an accent) the Latin speech; but the Jutes, the Angles and Saxons who submerged the Roman province of Britain were agriculturalists and had no use for towns, they seem to have swept south Britain clear of the Romanized population and they replaced the language by their own Teutonic dialects, which became at last English.

The countryside had also gone downhill. Everywhere, this Roman world was much more overgrown and messy than it used to be. In some areas, war and disease had turned the land into wasteland. Roads and forests were crawling with bandits. Into these areas, the barbarians marched, often facing little or no resistance, and established their leaders as rulers, frequently using Roman official titles. If they were somewhat civilized barbarians, they would offer acceptable terms to the conquered regions, take over the towns, mix and intermarry, and learn the Latin language; but the Jutes, Angles, and Saxons, who invaded the Roman province of Britain, were farmers and had no interest in towns. They seemed to have cleared southern Britain of the Romanized population and replaced the language with their own Teutonic dialects, which eventually became English.

BASE OF THE “OBELISK OF THEODOSIUS,”  CONSTANTINOPLE

BASE OF THE “OBELISK OF THEODOSIUS,” CONSTANTINOPLE
The obelisk of Thothmes, taken from Egypt to Constantinople by Theodosius and placed upon the pedestal her shown; an interesting example of early Byzantine art. The complete obelisk is seen on page 239.
Photo: Sebah & Foaillier

BASE OF THE “OBELISK OF THEODOSIUS,” CONSTANTINOPLE
The obelisk of Thothmes, brought from Egypt to Constantinople by Theodosius and set on the pedestal shown here; an interesting example of early Byzantine art. The complete obelisk can be seen on page 239.
Photo: Sebah & Foaillier

It is impossible in the space at our disposal to trace the movements of all the various German and Slavonic tribes as they went to and fro in the disorganized empire in search of plunder and a pleasant home. But let the Vandals serve as an example. They came into history in east Germany. They settled as we have told in Pannonia. Thence they moved somewhen about 425 A.D. through the intervening provinces to Spain. There they found Visigoths from South Russia and other German tribes setting up dukes and kings. From Spain the Vandals under Genseric sailed for North Africa (429), captured Carthage (439), and built a fleet. They secured the mastery of the sea and captured and pillaged Rome (455), which had recovered very imperfectly from her capture and looting by Alaric half a century earlier. Then the Vandals made themselves masters of Sicily, Corsica, Sardinia and most of the other islands of the western Mediterranean. They made, in fact, a sea empire very similar in its extent to the sea empire of Carthage seven hundred odd years before. They were at the climax of their power about 477. They were a mere handful of conquerors holding all this country. In the next century almost all their territory had been reconquered for the empire of Constantinople during a transitory blaze of energy under Justinian I.

It’s not possible in the space we have to track all the movements of the various German and Slavic tribes as they roamed the chaotic empire looking for treasure and a better place to live. But let’s take the Vandals as an example. They entered history in eastern Germany. As we mentioned, they settled in Pannonia. From there, around 425 A.D., they moved through the surrounding provinces to Spain. In Spain, they encountered Visigoths from Southern Russia and other German tribes establishing dukes and kings. From Spain, the Vandals, led by Genseric, sailed to North Africa in 429, captured Carthage in 439, and built a fleet. They gained control of the sea and attacked and looted Rome in 455, which had only partially recovered from Alaric’s earlier attack and plunder half a century before. The Vandals then took control of Sicily, Corsica, Sardinia, and most of the other islands in the western Mediterranean. They actually created a maritime empire quite similar in size to Carthage's sea empire from over seven hundred years earlier. They reached the peak of their power around 477, holding all this land with just a small group of conquerors. In the next century, nearly all their territory was reclaimed for the empire of Constantinople during a brief burst of energy under Justinian I.

The story of the Vandals is but one sample of a host of similar adventures. But now there was coming into the European world the least kindred and most redoubtable of all these devastators, the Mongolian Huns or Tartars, a yellow people active and able, such as the western world had never before encountered.

The story of the Vandals is just one example of many similar adventures. But now, the least related and most formidable of all these destroyers were arriving in Europe: the Mongolian Huns or Tartars. They were a skilled and energetic Asian people that the western world had never faced before.

XL
THE HUNS AND THE END OF THE WESTERN EMPIRE

This appearance of a conquering Mongolian people in Europe may be taken to mark a new stage in human history. Until the last century or so before the Christian era, the Mongol and the Nordic peoples had not been in close touch. Far away in the frozen lands beyond the northern forests the Lapps, a Mongolian people, had drifted westward as far as Lapland, but they played no part in the main current of history. For thousands of years the western world carried on the dramatic interplay of the Aryan, Semitic and fundamental brunette peoples with very little interference (except for an Ethiopian invasion of Egypt or so) either from the black peoples to the south or from the Mongolian world in the far East.

The arrival of the conquering Mongolian people in Europe can be seen as a significant turning point in human history. Until about a century or so before the common era, the Mongol and Nordic peoples had very little interaction. In the distant, frozen regions beyond the northern forests, the Lapps, a Mongolian group, had moved westward into Lapland, but they did not play a significant role in the main events of history. For thousands of years, the western world was shaped by the dramatic interactions among Aryan, Semitic, and key brunette populations, with minimal interruptions (except for an Ethiopian invasion of Egypt or so) from the black peoples to the south or from the Mongolian realm in the far East.

It is probable that there were two chief causes for the new westward drift of the nomadic Mongolians. One was the consolidation of the great empire of China, its extension northward and the increase of its population during the prosperous period of the Han dynasty. The other was some process of climatic change; a lesser rainfall that abolished swamps and forests perhaps, or a greater rainfall that extended grazing over desert steppes, or even perhaps both these processes going on in different regions but which anyhow facilitated a westward migration. A third contributary cause was the economic wretchedness, internal decay and falling population of the Roman Empire. The rich men of the later Roman Republic, and then the tax-gatherers of the military emperors had utterly consumed its vitality. So we have the factors of thrust, means and opportunity. There was pressure from the east, rot in the west and an open road.

It's likely that there were two main reasons for the new westward movement of the nomadic Mongolians. One was the unification of the vast Chinese empire, which expanded northward and saw a population increase during the prosperous Han dynasty. The other was some form of climate change; perhaps a decrease in rainfall that eliminated swamps and forests, or maybe an increase in rainfall that expanded grazing areas over desert steppes, or possibly both processes occurring in different regions, but either way, they made westward migration easier. A third contributing factor was the economic decline, internal decay, and decreasing population of the Roman Empire. The wealthy individuals of the later Roman Republic, along with the tax collectors of the military emperors, had completely drained its vitality. So, we have the factors of pressure, resources, and opportunity. There was pressure from the east, decay in the west, and a clear path forward.

The Hun had reached the eastern boundaries of European Russia by the first century A.D., but it was not until the fourth and fifth centuries A.D. that these horsemen rose to predominance upon the steppes. The fifth century was the Hun’s century. The first Huns to come into Italy were mercenary bands in the pay of Stilicho the Vandal, the master of Honorius. Presently they were in possession of Pannonia, the empty nest of the Vandals.

The Huns had reached the eastern borders of European Russia by the first century A.D., but it wasn't until the fourth and fifth centuries A.D. that these horsemen became dominant on the steppes. The fifth century was the Huns' time to shine. The first Huns to enter Italy were mercenary groups hired by Stilicho the Vandal, who was in control of Honorius. At that time, they had taken over Pannonia, the deserted territory of the Vandals.

By the second quarter of the fifth century a great war chief had arisen among the Huns, Attila. We have only vague and tantalizing glimpses of his power. He ruled not only over the Huns but over a conglomerate of tributary Germanic tribes; his empire extended from the Rhine cross the plains into Central Asia. He exchanged ambassadors with China. His head camp was in the plain of Hungary east of the Danube. There he was visited by an envoy from Constantinople, Priscus, who has left us an account of his state. The way of living of these Mongols was very like the way of living of the primitive Aryans they had replaced. The common folk were in huts and tents; the chiefs lived in great stockaded timber halls. There were feasts and drinking and singing by the bards. The Homeric heroes and even the Macedonian companions of Alexander would probably have felt more at home in the camp-capital of Attila than they would have done in the cultivated and decadent court of Theodosius II, the son of Arcadius, who was then reigning in Constantinople.

By the second quarter of the fifth century, a powerful war chief named Attila had emerged among the Huns. We have only vague and tantalizing glimpses of his influence. He ruled not just over the Huns but also a mix of Germanic tribes that paid him tribute; his empire stretched from the Rhine across the plains into Central Asia. He even exchanged diplomats with China. His main camp was in the plains of Hungary, east of the Danube. There, he was visited by an envoy from Constantinople, Priscus, who has provided us with an account of his court. The lifestyle of these Mongols was very similar to that of the primitive Aryans they had supplanted. The common people lived in huts and tents, while the leaders resided in large stockaded timber halls. There were feasts, drinking, and singing by bards. The legendary heroes of Homer and even the Macedonian companions of Alexander would likely have felt more at home in Attila's camp than in the sophisticated and declining court of Theodosius II, the son of Arcadius, who was ruling in Constantinople at the time.

For a time it seemed as though the nomads under the leadership of the Huns and Attila would play the same part towards the Græco-Roman civilization of the Mediterranean countries that the barbaric Greeks had played long ago to the Ægean civilization. It looked like history repeating itself upon a larger stage. But the Huns were much more wedded to the nomadic life than the early Greeks, who were rather migratory cattle farmers than true nomads. The Huns raided and plundered but did not settle.

For a while, it seemed like the nomads led by the Huns and Attila would have the same impact on the Greco-Roman civilization of the Mediterranean that the barbaric Greeks had on the Aegean civilization long ago. It felt like history was repeating itself on a bigger scale. But the Huns were much more committed to the nomadic lifestyle than the early Greeks, who were more like wandering cattle farmers than true nomads. The Huns raided and looted but never settled down.

For some years Attila bullied Theodosius as he chose. His armies devastated and looted right down to the walls of Constantinople, Gibbon says that he totally destroyed no less than seventy cities in the Balkan peninsula, and Theodosius bought him off by payments of tribute and tried to get rid of him for good by sending secret agents to assassinate him. In 451 Attila turned his attention to the remains of the Latin- speaking half of the empire and invaded Gaul. Nearly every town in northern Gaul was sacked. Franks, Visigoths and the imperial forces united against him and he was defeated at Troyes in a vast dispersed battle in which a multitude of men, variously estimated as between 150,000 and 300,000, were killed. This checked him in Gaul, but it did not exhaust his enormous military resources. Next year he came into Italy by way of Venetia, burnt Aquileia and Padua and looted Milan.

For several years, Attila bullied Theodosius whenever he wanted. His armies wreaked havoc and looted all the way to the walls of Constantinople. Gibbon states that he completely destroyed at least seventy cities in the Balkan Peninsula, and Theodosius tried to buy him off with tribute payments while also attempting to eliminate him for good by sending secret agents to assassinate him. In 451, Attila shifted his focus to the remnants of the Latin-speaking half of the empire and invaded Gaul. Almost every town in northern Gaul was sacked. The Franks, Visigoths, and imperial forces joined together against him and defeated him at Troyes in a massive, chaotic battle where a huge number of men—estimated to be between 150,000 and 300,000—were killed. This setback in Gaul didn't drain his vast military resources, though. The following year, he entered Italy through Venetia, burned Aquileia and Padua, and looted Milan.

HEAD OF BARBARIAN CHIEF

HEAD OF BARBARIAN CHIEF
(In the British Museum)

HEAD OF BARBARIAN CHIEF
(In the British Museum)

Numbers of fugitives from these north Italian towns and particularly from Padua fled to islands in the lagoons at the head of the Adriatic and laid there the foundations of the city state of Venice, which was to become one of the greatest or the trading centres in the middle ages.

Numbers of fugitives from these northern Italian towns, especially from Padua, escaped to the islands in the lagoons at the head of the Adriatic and established the foundations of the city-state of Venice, which would become one of the greatest trading centers in the Middle Ages.

In 453 Attila died suddenly after a great feast to celebrate his marriage to a young woman, and at his death this plunder confederation of his fell to pieces. The actual Huns disappear from history, mixed into the surrounding more numerous Aryan-speaking populations. But these great Hun raids practically consummated the end of the Latin Roman Empire. After his death ten different emperors ruled in Rome in twenty years, set up by Vandal and other mercenary troops. The Vandals from Carthage took and sacked Rome in 455. Finally in 476 Odoacer, the chief of the barbarian troops, suppressed a Pannonian who was figuring as emperor under the impressive name of Romulus Augustulus, and informed the Court of Constantinople that there was no longer an emperor in the west. So ingloriously the Latin Roman Empire came to an end. In 493 Theodoric the Goth became King of Rome.

In 453, Attila died unexpectedly after a lavish feast celebrating his marriage to a young woman, and with his death, his plundering alliance fell apart. The actual Huns faded from history, blending into the surrounding larger Aryan-speaking populations. However, these massive Hun raids nearly marked the end of the Latin Roman Empire. After his death, ten different emperors ruled in Rome over the span of twenty years, installed by Vandal and other mercenary troops. The Vandals from Carthage invaded and looted Rome in 455. Finally, in 476, Odoacer, the leader of the barbarian forces, overthrew a Pannonian pretender who was calling himself emperor with the grand title of Romulus Augustulus, and informed the Court of Constantinople that there was no longer an emperor in the west. Thus, the Latin Roman Empire came to an undignified end. In 493, Theodoric the Goth became King of Rome.

All over western and central Europe now barbarian chiefs were reigning as kings, dukes and the like, practically independent but for the most part professing some sort of shadowy allegiance to the emperor. There were hundreds and perhaps thousands of such practically independent brigand rulers. In Gaul, Spain and Italy and in Dacia the Latin speech still prevailed in locally distorted forms, but in Britain and east of the Rhine languages of the German group (or in Bohemia a Slavonic language, Czech) were the common speech. The superior clergy and a small remnant of other educated men read and wrote Latin. Everywhere life was insecure and property was held by the strong arm. Castles multiplied and roads fell into decay. The dawn of the sixth century was an age of division and of intellectual darkness throughout the western world. Had it not been for the monks and Christian missionaries Latin learning might have perished altogether.

All across western and central Europe, barbarian chiefs were ruling as kings, dukes, and similar titles, mostly independent but often claiming some vague loyalty to the emperor. There were hundreds, possibly thousands, of these nearly independent warlord leaders. In Gaul, Spain, Italy, and Dacia, Latin was still spoken in various local dialects, but in Britain and east of the Rhine, Germanic languages (or in Bohemia, a Slavic language, Czech) were the common languages. The higher clergy and a small number of educated people could read and write in Latin. Life was unstable everywhere, and property was held by force. Castles were being built everywhere while roads fell into disrepair. The early sixth century was a time of fragmentation and darkness for knowledge in the western world. Without the monks and Christian missionaries, Latin learning might have completely disappeared.

Why had the Roman Empire grown and why had it so completely decayed? It grew because at first the idea of citizenship held it together. Throughout the days of the expanding republic, and even into the days of the early empire there remained a great number of men conscious of Roman citizenship, feeling it a privilege and an obligation to be a Roman citizen, confident of their rights under the Roman law and willing to make sacrifices in the name of Rome. The prestige of Rome as of something just and great and law- upholding spread far beyond the Roman boundaries. But even as early as the Punic wars the sense of citizenship was being undermined by the growth of wealth and slavery. Citizenship spread indeed but not the idea of citizenship.

Why had the Roman Empire grown and why had it completely declined? It grew because, at first, the concept of citizenship held it together. Throughout the expanding republic and even into the early empire, there were many people who were aware of their Roman citizenship. They viewed it as both a privilege and a responsibility, confident in their rights under Roman law and willing to make sacrifices for the sake of Rome. The reputation of Rome as something just, great, and law-upholding spread far beyond its borders. However, even during the Punic Wars, the sense of citizenship began to weaken due to the rise of wealth and slavery. Citizenship expanded, but the true essence of citizenship did not.

The Roman Empire was after all a very primitive organization; it did not educate, did not explain itself to its increasing multitudes of citizens, did not invite their co-operation in its decisions. There was no network of schools to ensure a common understanding, no distribution of news to sustain collective activity. The adventurers who struggled for power from the days of Marius and Sulla onward had no idea of creating and calling in public opinion upon the imperial affairs. The spirit of citizenship died of starvation and no one observed it die. All empires, all states, all organizations of human society are, in the ultimate, things of understanding and will. There remained no will for the Roman Empire in the World and so it came to an end.

The Roman Empire was, after all, a pretty basic organization; it didn’t educate, didn’t explain itself to its growing number of citizens, and didn’t encourage their involvement in its decisions. There were no schools to ensure a shared understanding, and no way to disseminate news to maintain collective action. The power seekers who fought for control from the time of Marius and Sulla onward had no intention of fostering public opinion on imperial matters. The spirit of citizenship faded away unnoticed. In the end, all empires, states, and forms of human organization rely on understanding and will. The Roman Empire lost its will in the world, and that’s how it came to an end.

But though the Latin-speaking Roman Empire died in the fifth century, something else had been born within it that was to avail itself enormously of its prestige and tradition, and that was the Latin-speaking half of the Catholic Church. This lived while the empire died because it appealed to the minds and wills of men, because it had books and a great system of teachers and missionaries to hold it together, things stronger than any law or legions. Throughout the fourth and fifth centuries A.D. while the empire was decaying, Christianity was spreading to a universal dominion in Europe. It conquered its conquerors, the barbarians. When Attila seemed disposed to march on Rome, the patriarch of Rome intercepted him and did what no armies could do, turning him back by sheer moral force.

But even though the Latin-speaking Roman Empire fell in the fifth century, something new was born within it that would greatly benefit from its prestige and tradition: the Latin-speaking half of the Catholic Church. This persisted while the empire crumbled because it resonated with people's minds and hearts. It had texts and a solid network of teachers and missionaries to keep it united, which were more powerful than any law or army. Throughout the fourth and fifth centuries A.D., as the empire declined, Christianity was spreading to a universal presence in Europe. It overcame its conquerors, the barbarians. When Attila appeared ready to invade Rome, the pope intervened and accomplished what no military could, turning him back purely through moral authority.

The Patriarch or Pope of Rome claimed to be the head of the entire Christian church. Now that there were no more emperors, he began to annex imperial titles and claims. He took the title of pontifex maximus, head sacrificial priest of the Roman dominion, the most ancient of all the titles that the emperors had enjoyed.

The Pope of Rome claimed to be the leader of the entire Christian church. Now that there were no more emperors, he started to adopt imperial titles and claims. He took the title of pontifex maximus, the chief sacrificial priest of the Roman realm, the oldest of all the titles that the emperors had held.

XLI
THE BYZANTINE AND SASSANID EMPIRES

The Greek-speaking eastern half of the Roman Empire showed much more political tenacity than the western half. It weathered the disasters of the fifth century A.D., which saw a complete and final breaking up of the original Latin Roman power. Attila bullied the Emperor Theodosius II and sacked and raided almost to the walls of Constantinople, but that city remained intact. The Nubians came down the Nile and looted Upper Egypt, but Lower Egypt and Alexandria were left still fairly prosperous. Most of Asia Minor was held against the Sassanid Persians.

The Greek-speaking eastern part of the Roman Empire displayed much more political strength than the western part. It survived the disasters of the fifth century A.D., which saw the complete and final collapse of the original Latin Roman power. Attila pressured Emperor Theodosius II and raided almost to the walls of Constantinople, but that city stayed safe. The Nubians came down the Nile and plundered Upper Egypt, but Lower Egypt and Alexandria remained relatively prosperous. Most of Asia Minor was defended against the Sassanid Persians.

The sixth century, which was an age of complete darkness for the West, saw indeed a considerable revival of the Greek power. Justinian I (527-565) was a ruler of very great ambition and energy, and he was married to the Empress Theodora, a woman of quite equal capacity who had begun life as an actress. Justinian reconquered North Africa from the Vandals and most of Italy from the Goths. He even regained the south of Spain. He did not limit his energies to naval and military enterprises. He founded a university, built the great church of Sta. Sophia in Constantinople and codified the Roman law. But in order to destroy a rival to his university foundation he closed the schools of philosophy in Athens, which had been going on in unbroken continuity from the days of Plato, that is to say for nearly a thousand years.

The sixth century, a time of complete darkness for the West, actually saw a significant revival of Greek power. Justinian I (527-565) was a ruler full of ambition and energy, and he was married to Empress Theodora, who was just as capable and had started her life as an actress. Justinian reconquered North Africa from the Vandals and much of Italy from the Goths. He even regained southern Spain. He didn't just focus on naval and military efforts; he also founded a university, built the impressive church of Sta. Sophia in Constantinople, and codified Roman law. However, to eliminate a rival to his university, he closed the philosophy schools in Athens, which had been continuously operating since the days of Plato, nearly a thousand years.

From the third century onwards the Persian Empire had been the steadfast rival of the Byzantine. The two empires kept Asia Minor, Syria and Egypt in a state of perpetual unrest and waste. In the first century A.D., these lands were still at a high level of civilization, wealthy and with an abundant population, but the continual coming and going of armies, massacres, looting and war taxation wore them down steadily until only shattered and ruinous cities remained upon a countryside of scattered peasants. In this melancholy process of impoverishment and disorder lower Egypt fared perhaps less badly than the rest of the world. Alexandria, like Constantinople, continued a dwindling trade between the east and the west.

From the third century onward, the Persian Empire was a constant rival to the Byzantine Empire. The two empires kept Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt in a state of ongoing unrest and devastation. In the first century A.D., these regions were still thriving, wealthy, and populated, but the constant movement of armies, massacres, looting, and war taxes gradually wore them down until only broken and ruined cities were left in a countryside of scattered peasants. In this sad process of decline and chaos, lower Egypt might have fared slightly better than the rest of the world. Alexandria, like Constantinople, continued a shrinking trade between the east and the west.

THE CHURCH (NOW A MOSQUE) OF S. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE

THE CHURCH (NOW A MOSQUE) OF S. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE
The obelisk of Theodosius in in the foreground statue on left
Photo: Sebah & Foaillier

THE CHURCH (NOW A MOSQUE) OF S. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE
The obelisk of Theodosius in the foreground statue on the left
Photo: Sebah & Foaillier

Science and political philosophy seemed dead now in both these warring and decaying empires. The last philosophers of Athens, until their suppression, preserved the texts of the great literature of the past with an infinite reverence and want of understanding. But there remained no class of men in the world, no free gentlemen with bold and independent habits of thought, to carry on the tradition of frank statement and enquiry embodied in these writings. The social and political chaos accounts largely for the disappearance of this class, but there was also another reason why the human intelligence was sterile and feverish during this age. In both Persia and Byzantium it was all age of intolerance. Both empires were religious empires in a new way, in a way that greatly hampered the free activities of the human mind.

Science and political philosophy seemed to be declining in both of these warring and decaying empires. The last philosophers of Athens, until they were silenced, preserved the great literature of the past with immense respect and a lack of understanding. But there was no group of people left in the world, no free thinkers with bold and independent ways of thinking, to continue the tradition of open discussion and inquiry found in these writings. The social and political chaos largely explains the disappearance of this group, but there was also another reason for the stagnation and restlessness of human intelligence during this time. In both Persia and Byzantium, it was an age of intolerance. Both empires were religious in a new way, which greatly hindered the free exploration of the human mind.

THE MAGNIFICENT ROOF-WORK IN S. SOPHIA

THE MAGNIFICENT ROOF-WORK IN S. SOPHIA
Photo: Sebah & Foaillier

THE MAGNIFICENT ROOF WORK IN S. SOPHIA
Photo: Sebah & Foaillier

Of course the oldest empires in the world were religious empires, centring upon the worship of a god or of a god-king. Alexander was treated as a divinity and the Cæsars were gods in so much as they had altars and temples devoted to them and the offering of incense was made a test of loyalty to the Roman state. But these older religions were essentially religions of act and fact. They did not invade the mind. If a man offered his sacrifice and bowed to the god, he was left not only to think but to say practically whatever he liked about the affair. But the new sort of religions that had come into the world, and particularly Christianity, turned inward. These new faiths demanded not simply conformity but understanding belief. Naturally fierce controversy ensued upon the exact meaning of the things believed. These new religions were creed religions. The world was confronted with a new word, Orthodoxy, and with a stern resolve to keep not only acts but speech and private thought within the limits of a set teaching. For to hold a wrong opinion, much more to convey it to other people, was no longer regarded as an intellectual defect but a moral fault that might condemn a soul to everlasting destruction.

Clearly, the oldest empires in the world were religious, focusing on the worship of a god or a god-king. Alexander was seen as a god, and the Caesars were treated like deities since they had altars and temples dedicated to them, and burning incense was considered a sign of loyalty to the Roman state. However, these older religions were fundamentally about action and reality. They didn’t invade the mind. If someone made a sacrifice and worshipped the god, they were free to think and say pretty much whatever they wanted about it. But the new religions that emerged, especially Christianity, turned inward. These new faiths required not just conformity but a deep understanding of belief. Naturally, intense debates arose over the precise meanings of these beliefs. These new religions were focused on creeds. The world faced a new concept, Orthodoxy, and a strict determination to keep not only actions but also speech and private thoughts within the bounds of established teachings. Holding a wrong opinion, or even expressing it to others, was no longer seen as just an intellectual flaw but as a moral failing that could doom a soul to eternal damnation.

THE RAVENNA PANEL, DEPICTING JUSTINIAN AND HIS COURT

THE RAVENNA PANEL, DEPICTING JUSTINIAN AND HIS COURT
Photo: Alinari

THE RAVENNA PANEL, SHOWING JUSTINIAN AND HIS COURT
Photo: Alinari

THE ROCK HEWN TEMPLE AT PETRA

THE ROCK HEWN TEMPLE AT PETRA
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

THE ROCK-HEWN TEMPLE AT PETRA
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

Both Ardashir I who founded the Sassanid dynasty in the third century A.D., and Constantine the Great who reconstructed the Roman Empire in the fourth, turned to religious organizations for help, because in these organizations they saw a new means of using and controlling the wills of men. And already before the end of the fourth century both empires were persecuting free talk and religious innovation. In Persia Ardashir found the ancient Persian religion of Zoroaster (or Zarathushtra) with its priests and temples and a sacred fire that burnt upon its altars, ready for his purpose as a state religion. Before the end of the third century Zoroastrianism was persecuting Christianity, and in 277 A.D. Mani, the founder of a new faith, the Manichæans, was crucified and his body flayed. Constantinople, on its side, was busy hunting out Christian heresies. Manichæan ideas infected Christianity and had to be fought with the fiercest methods; in return ideas from Christianity affected the purity of the Zoroastrian doctrine. All ideas became suspect. Science, which demands before all things the free action of an untroubled mind, suffered a complete eclipse throughout this phase of intolerance.

Both Ardashir I, who founded the Sassanid dynasty in the third century A.D., and Constantine the Great, who rebuilt the Roman Empire in the fourth century, sought help from religious organizations because they saw these groups as a new way to influence and control people's actions. By the end of the fourth century, both empires were cracking down on free speech and religious innovation. In Persia, Ardashir found the ancient Persian religion of Zoroaster (or Zarathushtra) along with its priests, temples, and sacred fire burning on its altars, ready to serve as the state religion. By the end of the third century, Zoroastrianism was persecuting Christianity, and in 277 A.D., Mani, the founder of a new faith, the Manichæans, was crucified and his body was flayed. Meanwhile, Constantinople was actively seeking out Christian heresies. Manichæan ideas infiltrated Christianity and had to be opposed with the harshest methods; in turn, ideas from Christianity influenced the purity of Zoroastrian doctrine. All ideas became suspicious. Science, which requires the free operation of a calm mind, faced complete suppression during this period of intolerance.

War, the bitterest theology, and the usual vices of mankind constituted Byzantine life of those days. It was picturesque, it was romantic; it had little sweetness or light. When Byzantium and Persia were not fighting the barbarians from the north, they wasted Asia Minor and Syria in dreary and destructive hostilities. Even in close alliance these two empires would have found it a hard task to turn back the barbarians and recover their prosperity. The Turks or Tartars first come into history as the allies first of one power and then of another. In the sixth century the two chief antagonists were Justinian and Chosroes I; in the opening of the seventh the Emperor Heraclius was pitted against Chosroes II (580).

War, the harshest aspect of belief, along with the usual flaws of humanity, defined Byzantine life during that time. It was colorful and romantic, but it lacked sweetness or light. When Byzantium and Persia weren’t battling the northern barbarians, they were engaged in bleak and ruinous conflicts in Asia Minor and Syria. Even if these two empires had been allied, it would have been difficult for them to fend off the barbarians and restore their prosperity. The Turks and Tartars first appeared in history as allies to one power and then the other. In the sixth century, the main opponents were Justinian and Chosroes I; at the start of the seventh century, Emperor Heraclius faced off against Chosroes II (580).

At first and until after Heraclius had become Emperor (610) Chosroes II carried all before him. He took Antioch, Damascus and Jerusalem and his armies reached Chalcedon, which is in Asia Minor over against Constantinople. In 619 he conquered Egypt. Then Heraclius pressed a counter attack home and routed a Persian army at Nineveh (627), although at that time there were still Persian troops at Chalcedon. In 628 Chosroes II was deposed and murdered by his son, Kavadh, and an inconclusive peace was made between the two exhausted empires.

At first, until Heraclius became Emperor in 610, Chosroes II was unstoppable. He took Antioch, Damascus, and Jerusalem, and his armies advanced to Chalcedon, which is in Asia Minor across from Constantinople. In 619, he conquered Egypt. Then, Heraclius launched a counterattack and defeated a Persian army at Nineveh in 627, although there were still Persian troops at Chalcedon at that time. In 628, Chosroes II was overthrown and killed by his son, Kavadh, and an inconclusive peace was reached between the two weary empires.

Byzantium and Persia had fought their last war. But few people as yet dreamt of the storm that was even then gathering in the deserts to put an end for ever to this aimless, chronic struggle.

Byzantium and Persia had fought their last war. But few people were aware of the storm that was already brewing in the deserts, ready to finally put an end to this pointless, ongoing conflict.

While Heraclius was restoring order in Syria a message reached him. It had been brought in to the imperial outpost at Bostra south of Damascus; it was in Arabic, an obscure Semitic desert language, and it was read to the Emperor, if it reached him at all, by an interpreter. It was from someone who called himself “Muhammad the Prophet of God.” It called upon the Emperor to acknowledge the One True God and to serve him. What the Emperor said is not recorded.

While Heraclius was restoring order in Syria, a message reached him. It was brought to the imperial outpost at Bostra, south of Damascus; it was in Arabic, a less-known Semitic language of the desert, and it was read to the Emperor, if it even reached him, by an interpreter. It was from someone who called himself "Muhammad the Prophet of God." It urged the Emperor to acknowledge the One True God and serve Him. What the Emperor replied is not recorded.

A similar message came to Kavadh at Ctesiphon. He was annoyed, tore up the letter, and bade the messenger begone.

A similar message reached Kavadh in Ctesiphon. He was irritated, ripped up the letter, and told the messenger to leave.

This Muhammad, it appeared, was a Bedouin leader whose headquarters were in the mean little desert town of Medina. He was preaching a new religion of faith in the One True God.

This Muhammad was a Bedouin leader whose base was in the small desert town of Medina. He was spreading a new religion focused on faith in the One True God.

“Even so, O Lord!” he said; “rend thou his Kingdom from Kavadh.”

“Even so, Lord!” he said; “take his kingdom away from Kavadh.”

XLII
THE DYNASTIES OF SUY AND TANG IN CHINA

Throughout the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth centuries, there was a steady drift of Mongolian peoples westward. The Huns of Attila were merely precursors of this advance, which led at last to the establishment of Mongolian peoples in Finland, Esthonia, Hungary and Bulgaria, where their descendants, speaking languages akin to Turkish, survive to this day. The Mongolian nomads were, in fact, playing a role towards the Aryanized civilizations of Europe and Persia and India that the Aryans had played to the Ægean and Semitic civilizations ten or fifteen centuries before.

Throughout the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth centuries, there was a steady movement of Mongolian peoples westward. The Huns of Attila were just the forerunners of this migration, which eventually led to the establishment of Mongolian peoples in Finland, Estonia, Hungary, and Bulgaria, where their descendants, speaking languages related to Turkish, still exist today. The Mongolian nomads were, in fact, influencing the Aryanized civilizations of Europe, Persia, and India in a way similar to the influence the Aryans had on the Aegean and Semitic civilizations ten to fifteen centuries earlier.

In Central Asia the Turkish peoples had taken root in what is now Western Turkestan, and Persia already employed many Turkish officials and Turkish mercenaries. The Parthians had gone out of history, absorbed into the general population of Persia. There were no more Aryan nomads in the history of Central Asia; Mongolian people had replaced them. The Turks became masters of Asia from China to the Caspian.

In Central Asia, the Turkish people had settled in what is now Western Turkestan, and Persia already employed many Turkish officials and mercenaries. The Parthians had disappeared from history, absorbed into the general population of Persia. There were no more Aryan nomads in the history of Central Asia; they had been replaced by Mongolian people. The Turks became dominant in Asia, from China to the Caspian Sea.

The same great pestilence at the end of the second century A.D. that had shattered the Roman Empire had overthrown the Han dynasty in China. Then came a period of division and of Hunnish conquests from which China arose refreshed, more rapidly and more completely than Europe was destined to do. Before the end of the sixth century China was reunited under the Suy dynasty, and this by the time of Heraclius gave place to the Tang dynasty, whose reign marks another great period of prosperity for China.

The same devastating plague at the end of the second century A.D. that had broken apart the Roman Empire also toppled the Han dynasty in China. Following that, there was a time of division and invasions by the Huns, but China emerged revitalized, faster and more completely than Europe would. By the end of the sixth century, China was reunited under the Sui dynasty, which during the time of Heraclius transitioned into the Tang dynasty, whose rule signifies another significant period of prosperity for China.

CHINESE EARTHENWARE ART OF THE TANG DYNASTY, 616-906

CHINESE EARTHENWARE ART OF THE TANG DYNASTY, 616-906
Specimens in glazed earthenware, in brown, green and buff, discovered in tombs in China
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

CHINESE EARTHENWARE ART OF THE TANG DYNASTY, 616-906
Examples of glazed earthenware in brown, green, and buff, found in tombs in China
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

Throughout the seventh, eighth and ninth centuries China was the most secure and civilized country in the world. The Han dynasty had extended her boundaries in the north; the Suy and Tang dynasties now spread her civilization to the south, and China began to assume the proportions she has to-day. In Central Asia indeed she reached much further, extending at last, through tributary Turkish tribes, to Persia and the Caspian Sea.

Throughout the seventh, eighth, and ninth centuries, China was the most secure and civilized country in the world. The Han dynasty had expanded its territory in the north; the Sui and Tang dynasties then spread its civilization to the south, and China began to take on the proportions it has today. In Central Asia, it even reached much further, eventually extending through tributary Turkish tribes to Persia and the Caspian Sea.

The new China that had arisen was a very different land from the old China of the Hans. A new and more vigorous literary school appeared, there was a great poetic revival; Buddhism had revolutionized philosophical and religious thought. There were great advances in artistic work, in technical skill and in all the amenities of life. Tea was first used, paper manufactured and wood-block printing began. Millions of people indeed were leading orderly, graceful and kindly lives in China during these centuries when the attenuated populations of Europe and Western Asia were living either in hovels, small walled cities or grim robber fortresses. While the mind of the west was black with theological obsessions, the mind of China was open and tolerant and enquiring.

The new China that emerged was a very different place from the old China of the Hans. A fresh and more dynamic literary movement developed, and there was a significant poetic revival; Buddhism transformed philosophical and religious thinking. There were major advancements in artistic work, technical skills, and everyday comforts. Tea was first consumed, paper was produced, and woodblock printing began. Millions of people were indeed leading organized, graceful, and kind lives in China during these centuries, while the sparse populations of Europe and Western Asia were living in rundown homes, small fortified cities, or bleak strongholds. While the West was consumed by theological obsessions, the mind of China was open, tolerant, and inquisitive.

One of the earliest monarchs of the Tang dynasty was Tai- tsung, who began to reign in 627, the year of the victory of Heraclius at Nineveh. He received an embassy from Heraclius, who was probably seeking an ally in the rear of Persia. From Persia itself came a party of Christian missionaries (635). They were allowed to explain their creed to Tai-tsung and he examined a Chinese translation of their Scriptures. He pronounced this strange religion acceptable, and gave permission for the foundation of a church and monastery.

One of the earliest rulers of the Tang dynasty was Tai-tsung, who started his reign in 627, the same year Heraclius won at Nineveh. He received a delegation from Heraclius, likely looking for an ally against Persia. A group of Christian missionaries arrived from Persia in 635. They were allowed to present their beliefs to Tai-tsung, and he reviewed a Chinese translation of their Scriptures. He determined this unfamiliar religion was acceptable and approved the establishment of a church and monastery.

To this monarch also (in 628) came messengers from Muhammad. They came to Canton on a trading ship. They had sailed the whole way from Arabia along the Indian coasts. Unlike Heraclius and Kavadh, Tai-Tsung gave these envoys a courteous hearing. He expressed his interest in their theological ideas and assisted them to build a mosque in Canton, a mosque which survives, it is said, to this day, the oldest mosque in the world.

To this monarch also (in 628) came messengers from Muhammad. They arrived in Canton on a trading ship, having sailed all the way from Arabia along the Indian coasts. Unlike Heraclius and Kavadh, Tai-Tsung listened to these envoys politely. He showed interest in their theological ideas and helped them build a mosque in Canton, which reportedly still stands today as the oldest mosque in the world.

XLIII
MUHAMMAD AND ISLAM

A prophetic amateur of history surveying the world in the opening of the seventh century might have concluded very reasonably that it was only a question of a few centuries before the whole of Europe and Asia fell under Mongolian domination. There were no signs of order or union in Western Europe, and the Byzantine and Persian Empires were manifestly bent upon a mutual destruction. India also was divided and wasted. On the other hand China was a steadily expanding empire which probably at that time exceeded all Europe in population, and the Turkish people who were growing to power in Central Asia were disposed to work in accord with China. And such a prophecy would not have been an altogether vain one. A time was to come in the thirteenth century when a Mongolian overlord would rule from the Danube to the Pacific, and Turkish dynasties were destined to reign over the entire Byzantine and Persian Empires, over Egypt and most of India.

A historical enthusiast looking at the world at the start of the seventh century could have reasonably thought that it would only be a few centuries before all of Europe and Asia fell under Mongolian rule. There were no signs of stability or unity in Western Europe, and the Byzantine and Persian Empires were clearly on a path to mutual destruction. India was also fragmented and struggling. In contrast, China was a rapidly expanding empire that likely had a larger population than all of Europe combined, and the Turkish people, gaining power in Central Asia, were inclined to align themselves with China. Such a prediction wouldn’t have been completely far-fetched. There would come a time in the thirteenth century when a Mongolian ruler would reign from the Danube to the Pacific, and Turkish dynasties would end up ruling over the entire Byzantine and Persian Empires, as well as Egypt and most of India.

Where our prophet would have been most likely to have erred would have been in under-estimating the recuperative power of the Latin end of Europe and in ignoring the latent forces of the Arabian desert. Arabia would have seemed what it had been for times immemorial, the refuge of small and bickering nomadic tribes. No Semitic people had founded an empire now for more than a thousand years.

Where our prophet would most likely have made a mistake is in underestimating the recovery strength of the Latin part of Europe and in overlooking the hidden forces of the Arabian desert. Arabia would have appeared as it had for countless ages, a haven for small and feuding nomadic tribes. No Semitic people had established an empire in over a thousand years.

Then suddenly the Bedouin flared out for a brief century of splendour. They spread their rule and language from Spain to the boundaries of China. They gave the world a new culture. They created a religion that is still to this day one of the most vital forces in the world.

Then suddenly the Bedouin burst forth for a brief period of brilliance. They extended their influence and language from Spain to the borders of China. They introduced a new culture to the world. They established a religion that remains one of the most powerful forces in the world today.

The man who fired this Arab flame appears first in history as the young husband of the widow of a rich merchant of the town of Mecca, named Muhammad. Until he was forty he did very little to distinguish himself in the world. He seems to have taken considerable interest in religious discussion. Mecca was a pagan city at that time worshipping in particular a black stone, the Kaaba, of great repute throughout all Arabia and a centre of pilgrimages; but there were great numbers of Jews in the country—indeed all the southern portion of Arabia professed the Jewish faith—and there were Christian churches in Syria.

The man who ignited this Arab movement first appears in history as the young husband of a wealthy merchant's widow from Mecca, named Muhammad. Until he turned forty, he did very little to stand out in the world. He seemed to take a strong interest in religious discussions. At that time, Mecca was a pagan city that specifically worshipped a black stone, the Kaaba, which was highly regarded throughout Arabia and served as a pilgrimage center; however, there were also many Jews in the region—indeed, all of southern Arabia practiced the Jewish faith—and there were Christian churches in Syria.

About forty Muhammad began to develop prophetic characteristics like those of the Hebrew prophets twelve hundred years before him. He talked first to his wife of the One True God, and of the rewards and punishments of virtue and wickedness. There can be no doubt that his thoughts were very strongly influenced by Jewish and Christian ideas. He gathered about him a small circle of believers and presently began to preach in the town against the prevalent idolatry. This made him extremely unpopular with his fellow townsmen because the pilgrimages to the Kaaba were the chief source of such prosperity as Mecca enjoyed. He became bolder and more definite in his teaching, declaring himself to be the last chosen prophet of God entrusted with a mission to perfect religion. Abraham, he declared, and Jesus Christ were his forerunners. He had been chosen to complete and perfect the revelation of God’s will.

Around the age of forty, Muhammad began to develop prophetic traits similar to those of the Hebrew prophets from twelve hundred years earlier. He first spoke to his wife about the One True God, as well as the rewards and punishments tied to virtue and wrongdoing. It's clear that his thoughts were heavily influenced by Jewish and Christian beliefs. He gathered a small group of followers and soon began preaching in the town against the widespread idolatry. This made him very unpopular with his fellow townspeople, as the pilgrimages to the Kaaba were the main source of prosperity for Mecca. He grew bolder and more explicit in his teachings, declaring himself to be the final chosen prophet of God, tasked with perfecting religion. He stated that Abraham and Jesus Christ were his predecessors. He believed he had been chosen to complete and perfect the revelation of God’s will.

He produced verses which he said had been communicated to him by an angel, and he had a strange vision in which he was taken up through the Heavens to God and instructed in his mission.

He wrote poems that he claimed were given to him by an angel, and he had a bizarre vision where he was lifted up to Heaven to meet God and was told about his mission.

AT PRAYER IN THE DESERT

AT PRAYER IN THE DESERT
Photo: Lehnert & Landrock

AT PRAYER IN THE DESERT
Photo: Lehnert & Landrock

As his teaching increased in force the hostility of his fellow townsmen increased also. At last a plot was made to kill him; but he escaped with his faithful friend and disciple, Abu Bekr, to the friendly town of Medina which adopted his doctrine. Hostilities followed between Mecca and Medina which ended at last in a treaty. Mecca was to adopt the worship of the One True God and accept Muhammad as his prophet, but the adherents of the new faith were still to make the pilgrimage to Mecca just as they had done when they were pagans. So Muhammad established the One True God in Mecca without injuring its pilgrim traffic. In 629 Muhammad returned to Mecca as its master, a year after he had sent out these envoys of his to Heraclius, Tai-tsung, Kavadh and all the rulers of the earth.

As his teachings gained more followers, the hostility from the people of his town grew stronger. Eventually, a plan was made to kill him, but he escaped with his loyal friend and disciple, Abu Bekr, to the welcoming town of Medina, which embraced his teachings. This led to conflicts between Mecca and Medina, which eventually resulted in a treaty. Mecca was to worship the One True God and recognize Muhammad as His prophet, but the followers of the new faith were still to make the pilgrimage to Mecca just as they had when they were pagans. So, Muhammad established the worship of the One True God in Mecca without harming its pilgrim business. In 629, Muhammad returned to Mecca as its leader, a year after he sent envoys to Heraclius, Tai-tsung, Kavadh, and all the rulers of the world.

LOOKING ACROSS THE SEA OF SAND

LOOKING ACROSS THE SEA OF SAND
Photo: Lehnert & Landrock

LOOKING ACROSS THE SEA OF SAND
Photo: Lehnert & Landrock

Then for four years more until his death in 632, Muhammad spread his power over the rest of Arabia. He married a number of wives in his declining years, and his life on the whole was by modern standards unedifying. He seems to have been a man compounded of very considerable vanity, greed, cunning, self-deception and quite sincere religious passion. He dictated a book of injunctions and expositions, the Koran, which he declared was communicated to him from God. Regarded as literature or philosophy the Koran is certainly unworthy of its alleged Divine authorship.

Then for four more years until his death in 632, Muhammad extended his influence across the rest of Arabia. In his later years, he married several wives, and his life, overall, would be considered unremarkable by today’s standards. He appeared to be a man influenced by considerable vanity, greed, cunning, self-deception, and a genuinely strong religious passion. He dictated a book of rules and explanations, the Koran, which he claimed was revealed to him by God. Viewed as literature or philosophy, the Koran certainly falls short of its supposed Divine authorship.

Yet when the manifest defects of Muhammad’s life and writings have been allowed for, there remains in Islam, this faith he imposed upon the Arabs, much power and inspiration. One is its uncompromising monotheism; its simple enthusiastic faith in the rule and fatherhood of God and its freedom from theological complications. Another is its complete detachment from the sacrificial priest and the temple. It is an entirely prophetic religion, proof against any possibility of relapse towards blood sacrifices. In the Koran the limited and ceremonial nature of the pilgrimage to Mecca is stated beyond the possibility of dispute, and every precaution was taken by Muhammad to prevent the deification of himself after his death. And a third element of strength lay in the insistence of Islam upon the perfect brotherhood and equality before God of all believers, whatever their colour, origin or status.

Yet when we consider the clear flaws in Muhammad’s life and writings, there is still a lot of power and inspiration in Islam, the faith he established among the Arabs. One strength is its unwavering monotheism; its straightforward, passionate belief in God's rule and fatherhood, along with its lack of complicated theology. Another strength is its complete separation from sacrificial priests and temples. It is a wholly prophetic religion, immune to any return to blood sacrifices. The Koran clearly states the limited and ritualistic nature of the pilgrimage to Mecca, leaving no room for dispute, and Muhammad took every step to ensure he wouldn't be deified after his death. A third key strength is Islam's strong emphasis on the perfect brotherhood and equality of all believers before God, regardless of their color, origin, or social status.

These are the things that made Islam a power in human affairs. It has been said that the true founder of the Empire of Islam was not so much Muhammad as his friend and helper, Abu Bekr. If Muhammad, with his shifty character, was the mind and imagination of primitive Islam, Abu Bekr was its conscience and its will. Whenever Muhammad wavered Abu Bekr sustained him. And when Muhammad died, Abu Bekr became Caliph (= successor), and with that faith that moves mountains, he set himself simply and sanely to organize the subjugation of the whole world to Allah—with little armies of 3,000 or 4,000 Arabs—according to those letters the prophet had written from Medina in 628 to all the monarchs of the world.

These are the factors that turned Islam into a major force in human affairs. It has been suggested that the real founder of the Islamic Empire was not so much Muhammad, but his friend and supporter, Abu Bekr. While Muhammad, with his unpredictable character, was the mind and vision of early Islam, Abu Bekr represented its conscience and determination. Whenever Muhammad faltered, Abu Bekr stood by him. After Muhammad died, Abu Bekr became the Caliph (successor), and with a faith strong enough to move mountains, he set out with clarity and purpose to organize the submission of the entire world to Allah—with small armies of 3,000 or 4,000 Arabs—following the letters the prophet had sent from Medina in 628 to all the rulers of the world.

XLIV
THE GREAT DAYS OF THE ARABS

There follows the most amazing story of conquest in the whole history of our race. The Byzantine army was smashed at the battle of the Yarmuk (a tributary of the Jordan) in 634; and the Emperor Heraclius, his energy sapped by dropsy and his resources exhausted by the Persian war, saw his new conquests in Syria, Damascus, Palmyra, Antioch, Jerusalem and the rest fall almost without resistance to the Moslim. Large elements in the population went over to Islam. Then the Moslim turned east. The Persians had found an able general in Rustam; they had a great host with a force of elephants; and for three days they fought the Arabs at Kadessia (637) and broke at last in headlong rout.

Here’s the incredible story of conquest in our entire history. The Byzantine army was defeated at the battle of Yarmuk (a tributary of the Jordan) in 634; and Emperor Heraclius, weakened by dropsy and drained from the Persian war, watched as his recent gains in Syria—Damascus, Palmyra, Antioch, Jerusalem, and others—fell almost without resistance to the Muslims. A significant portion of the local population converted to Islam. Then the Muslims moved eastward. The Persians had found a skilled general in Rustam; they had a massive army, complete with elephants; and for three days, they battled the Arabs at Kadessia (637) before ultimately breaking into a chaotic retreat.

The conquest of all Persia followed, and the Moslem Empire pushed far into Western Turkestan and eastward until it met the Chinese. Egypt fell almost without resistance to the new conquerors, who full of a fanatical belief in the sufficiency of the Koran, wiped out the vestiges of the book-copying industry of the Alexandria Library. The tide of conquest poured along the north coast of Africa to the Straits of Gibraltar and Spain. Spain was invaded in 710 and the Pyrenees Mountains were reached in 720. In 732 the Arab advance had reached the centre of France, but here it was stopped for good at the battle of Poitiers and thrust back as far as the Pyrenees again. The conquest of Egypt had given the Moslim a fleet, and for a time it looked as though they would take Constantinople. They made repeated sea attacks between 672 and 718 but the great city held out against them.

The conquest of all of Persia followed, and the Muslim Empire extended deep into Western Turkestan and eastward until it reached the Chinese. Egypt fell almost without a fight to the new conquerors, who, fueled by a fanatical belief in the superiority of the Koran, erased the remnants of the book-copying industry of the Alexandria Library. The wave of conquest swept along the north coast of Africa to the Straits of Gibraltar and into Spain. Spain was invaded in 710, and the Pyrenees Mountains were reached by 720. By 732, the Arab advance had reached the center of France, but it was ultimately halted at the battle of Poitiers and pushed back as far as the Pyrenees again. The conquest of Egypt had provided the Muslims with a fleet, and for a time, it seemed like they might take Constantinople. They launched multiple sea attacks between 672 and 718, but the great city successfully defended itself.

Map: The Growth of the Moslem Power in 25 Years
Map: The Moslem Empire, 750 A.D.

The Arabs had little political aptitude and no political experience, and this great empire with its capital now at Damascus, which stretched from Spain to China, was destined to break up very speedily. From the very beginning doctrinal differences undermined its unity. But our interest here lies not with the story of its political disintegration but with its effect upon the human mind and upon the general destinies of our race. The Arab intelligence had been flung across the world even more swiftly and dramatically than had the Greek a thousand years before. The intellectual stimulation of the whole world west of China, the break-up of old ideas and development of new ones, was enormous.

The Arabs had limited political skills and no experience, and this vast empire, now centered in Damascus and stretching from Spain to China, was set to break apart quickly. From the start, doctrinal differences weakened its cohesion. However, our focus here isn't on the narrative of its political collapse but rather on its impact on human thought and the broader fate of our species. The Arab intellect spread across the globe even more rapidly and dramatically than the Greek intellect did a thousand years earlier. The intellectual inspiration for the entire region west of China, the dismantling of old concepts, and the emergence of new ideas were tremendous.

In Persia this fresh excited Arabic mind came into contact not only with Manichæan, Zoroastrian and Christian doctrine, but with the scientific Greek literature, preserved not only in Greek but in Syrian translations. It found Greek learning in Egypt also. Every-where, and particularly in Spain, it discovered an active Jewish tradition of speculation and discussion. In Central Asia it met Buddhism and the material achievements of Chinese civilization. It learnt the manufacture of paper—which made printed books possible—from the Chinese. And finally it came into touch with Indian mathematics and philosophy.

In Persia, this vibrant and eager Arabic intellect encountered not just Manichaean, Zoroastrian, and Christian teachings, but also the scientific Greek literature, which was preserved in both Greek and Syrian translations. It also found Greek knowledge in Egypt. Everywhere it went, especially in Spain, it discovered a rich Jewish tradition of thought and debate. In Central Asia, it encountered Buddhism and the material achievements of Chinese civilization. It learned how to make paper—which enabled printed books—from the Chinese. And ultimately, it connected with Indian mathematics and philosophy.

JERUSALEM, SHOWING THE MOSQUE OF OMAR

JERUSALEM, SHOWING THE MOSQUE OF OMAR
Photo: Lehnert & Landrock

JERUSALEM, SHOWING THE MOSQUE OF OMAR
Photo: Lehnert & Landrock

Very speedily the intolerant self-sufficiency of the early days of faith, which made the Koran seem the only possible book, was dropped. Learning sprang up everywhere in the footsteps of the Arab conquerors. By the eighth century there was an educational organization throughout the whole “Arabized” world. In the ninth learned men in the schools of Cordoba in Spain were corresponding with learned men in Cairo, Bagdad, Bokhara and Samarkand. The Jewish mind assimilated very readily with the Arab, and for a time the two Semitic races worked together through the medium of Arabic. Long after the political break-up and enfeeblement of the Arabs, this intellectual community of the Arab-speaking world endured. It was still producing very considerable results in the thirteenth century.

Very quickly, the rigid self-assuredness of the early days of faith, which made the Koran seem like the only significant book, faded away. Knowledge began to flourish everywhere in the wake of the Arab conquerors. By the eighth century, there was an educational system throughout the entire “Arabized” world. In the ninth century, scholars in the schools of Cordoba in Spain were in touch with scholars in Cairo, Baghdad, Bukhara, and Samarkand. The Jewish intellect blended easily with the Arab, and for a time, the two Semitic cultures collaborated through the medium of Arabic. Long after the political fragmentation and decline of the Arabs, this intellectual community of the Arabic-speaking world continued. It was still producing significant outcomes in the thirteenth century.

VIEW OF CAIRO MOSQUES

VIEW OF CAIRO MOSQUES
Photo: Lehnert & Landrock

VIEW OF CAIRO MOSQUES
Photo: Lehnert & Landrock

So it was that the systematic accumulation and criticism of facts which was first begun by the Greeks was resumed in this astonishing renascence of the Semitic world. The seed of Aristotle and the museum of Alexandria that had lain so long inactive and neglected now germinated and began to grow towards fruition. Very great advances were made in mathematical, medical and physical science. The clumsy Roman numerals were ousted by the Arabic figures we use to this day and the zero sign was first employed. The very name algebra is Arabic. So is the word chemistry. The names of such stars as Algol, Aldebaran and Boötes preserve the traces of Arab conquests in the sky. Their philosophy was destined to reanimate the medieval philosophy of France and Italy and the whole Christian world.

So it happened that the careful gathering and evaluation of facts that started with the Greeks was picked up again during this remarkable revival in the Semitic world. The ideas of Aristotle and the museum of Alexandria, which had been dormant and overlooked for so long, now started to flourish. Significant progress was made in mathematics, medicine, and physical science. The cumbersome Roman numerals were replaced by the Arabic digits we still use today, and the concept of zero was introduced. The term algebra is Arabic, as is the word chemistry. Names of stars like Algol, Aldebaran, and Boötes reflect the Arab influence in the sky. Their philosophy was set to reinvigorate the medieval philosophy of France and Italy and the entire Christian world.

The Arab experimental chemists were called alchemists, and they were still sufficiently barbaric in spirit to keep their methods and results secret as far as possible. They realized from the very beginning what enormous advantages their possible discoveries might give them, and what far-reaching consequences they might have on human life. They came upon many metallurgical and technical devices of the utmost value, alloys and dyes, distilling, tinctures and essences, optical glass; but the two chief ends they sought, they sought in vain. One was “the philosopher’s stone”—a means of changing the metallic elements one into another and so getting a control of artificial gold, and the other was the elixir vitœ, a stimulant that would revivify age and prolong life indefinitely. The crabbed patient experimenting of these Arab alchemists spread into the Christian world. The fascination of their enquiries spread. Very gradually the activities of these alchemists became more social and co-operative. They found it profitable to exchange and compare ideas. By insensible gradations the last of the alchemists became the first of the experimental philosophers.

The Arab experimental chemists were known as alchemists, and they were still quite secretive about their methods and findings. They understood from the start the huge advantages their potential discoveries could bring and the significant impact they could have on human life. They developed many valuable metallurgical and technical tools, including alloys and dyes, distillation processes, tinctures and essences, and optical glass; however, they ultimately failed in their two main pursuits. One was “the philosopher’s stone”—a way to transform metals into one another and thus create artificial gold, and the other was the elixir vitœ, a potion that would rejuvenate the elderly and extend life indefinitely. The meticulous experiments of these Arab alchemists eventually spread into the Christian world, capturing the interest of many. Gradually, the work of these alchemists became more social and collaborative. They realized it was beneficial to share and compare their ideas. Little by little, the last of the alchemists evolved into the first of the experimental philosophers.

The old alchemists sought the philosopher’s stone which was to transmute base metals to gold, and an elixir of immortality; they found the methods of modern experimental science which promise in the end to give man illimitable power over the world and over his own destiny.

The old alchemists looked for the philosopher’s stone to turn common metals into gold and create an elixir of immortality; instead, they discovered the techniques of modern experimental science, which ultimately promise to give people limitless power over the world and their own futures.

XLV
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LATIN CHRISTENDOM

It is worth while to note the extremely shrunken dimensions of the share of the world remaining under Aryan control in the seventh and eighth centuries. A thousand years before, the Aryan-speaking races were triumphant over all the civilized world west of China. Now the Mongol had thrust as far as Hungary, nothing of Asia remained under Aryan rule except the Byzantine dominions in Asia Minor, and all Africa was lost and nearly all Spain. The great Hellenic world had shrunken to a few possessions round the nucleus of the trading city of Constantinople, and the memory of the Roman world was kept alive by the Latin of the western Christian priests. In vivid contrast to this tale of retrogression, the Semitic tradition had risen again from subjugation and obscurity after a thousand years of darkness.

It’s important to point out how much smaller the area under Aryan control became in the seventh and eighth centuries. A thousand years earlier, the Aryan-speaking people had conquered nearly all the civilized world west of China. Now, the Mongols had advanced as far as Hungary, with only the Byzantine territories in Asia Minor remaining under Aryan rule, and all of Africa and almost all of Spain were lost. The great Greek world had shrunk to a few territories around the trading city of Constantinople, and the memory of the Roman world was preserved by the Latin spoken by Western Christian priests. In stark contrast to this story of decline, the Semitic culture had risen again after a thousand years of oppression and darkness.

Yet the vitality of the Nordic peoples was not exhausted. Confined now to Central and North-Western Europe and terribly muddled in their social and political ideas, they were nevertheless building up gradually and steadily a new social order and preparing unconsciously for the recovery of a power even more extensive than that they had previously enjoyed.

Yet the energy of the Nordic peoples was not diminished. Restricted now to Central and North-Western Europe and quite confused in their social and political views, they were nonetheless slowly and steadily creating a new social order and unknowingly gearing up for a resurgence of power even greater than what they had experienced before.

We have told how at the beginning of the sixth century there remained no central government in Western Europe at all. That world was divided up among numbers of local rulers holding their own as they could. This was too insecure a state of affairs to last; a system of co-operation and association grew up in this disorder, the feudal system, which has left its traces upon European life up to the present time. This feudal system was a sort of crystallization of society about power. Everywhere the lone man felt insecure and was prepared to barter a certain amount of his liberty for help and protection. He sought a stronger man as his lord and protector; he gave him military services and paid him dues, and in return he was confirmed in his possession of what was his. His lord again found safety in vassalage to a still greater lord. Cities also found it convenient to have feudal protectors, and monasteries and church estates bound themselves by similar ties. No doubt in many cases allegiance was claimed before it was offered; the system grew downward as well as upward. So a sort of pyramidal system grew up, varying widely in different localities, permitting at first a considerable play of violence and private warfare but making steadily for order and a new reign of law. The pyramids grew up until some became recognizable as kingdoms. Already by the early sixth century a Frankish kingdom existed under its founder Clovis in what is now France and the Netherlands, and presently Visigothic and Lombard and Gothic kingdoms were in existence.

At the start of the sixth century, there was no central government in Western Europe. That world was divided among many local rulers who managed as best they could. This unstable situation couldn't last; a system of cooperation and association emerged from the chaos, known as the feudal system, which has influenced European life to this day. This feudal system was a way for society to organize itself around power. Everywhere, individuals felt vulnerable and were willing to trade some of their freedom for help and protection. They sought out a stronger individual as their lord and protector; they provided military service and paid dues, and in return, their ownership of property was secured. Their lord, in turn, found safety by becoming vassal to an even greater lord. Cities also found it useful to have feudal protectors, and monasteries and church estates formed similar agreements. In many cases, loyalty was demanded before it was given; the system developed both downward and upward. Thus, a pyramidal structure emerged, varying widely from place to place, initially allowing a lot of violence and private warfare but gradually leading to order and a new rule of law. These pyramids grew until some evolved into recognizable kingdoms. By the early sixth century, a Frankish kingdom had already been established under its founder Clovis in what is now France and the Netherlands, with Visigothic, Lombard, and Gothic kingdoms also in formation.

The Moslim when they crossed the Pyrenees in 720 found this Frankish kingdom under the practical rule of Charles Martel, the Mayor of the Palace of a degenerate descendant of Clovis, and experienced the decisive defeat of Poitiers (732) at his hands. This Charles Martel was practically overlord of Europe north of the Alps from the Pyrenees to Hungary. He ruled over a multitude of subordinate lords speaking French- Latin, and High and Low German languages. His son Pepin extinguished the last descendants of Clovis and took the kingly state and title. His grandson Charlemagne, who began to reign in 768, found himself lord of a realm so large that he could think of reviving the title of Latin Emperor. He conquered North Italy and made himself master of Rome.

The Muslims, when they crossed the Pyrenees in 720, found the Frankish kingdom effectively ruled by Charles Martel, the Mayor of the Palace of a declining descendant of Clovis, and faced a decisive defeat at Poitiers (732) at his hands. Charles Martel was essentially the overlord of Europe north of the Alps, from the Pyrenees to Hungary. He governed over many subordinate lords who spoke French-Latin, as well as High and Low German. His son Pepin eliminated the last descendants of Clovis and took the royal state and title. His grandson Charlemagne, who began his reign in 768, found himself in charge of such a vast realm that he contemplated reviving the title of Latin Emperor. He conquered northern Italy and took control of Rome.

Map: Area more or less under Frankish dominion in the time of  Charles Martel

Approaching the story of Europe as we do from the wider horizons of a world history we can see much more distinctly than the mere nationalist historian how cramping and disastrous this tradition of the Latin Roman Empire was. A narrow intense struggle for this phantom predominance was to consume European energy for more than a thousand years. Through all that period it is possible to trace certain unquenchable antagonisms; they run through the wits of Europe like the obsessions of a demented mind. One driving force was this ambition of successful rulers, which Charlemagne (Charles the Great) embodied, to become Cæsar. The realm of Charlemagne consisted of a complex of feudal German states at various stages of barbarism. West of the Rhine, most of these German peoples had learnt to speak various Latinized dialects which fused at last to form French. East of the Rhine, the racially similar German peoples did not lose their German speech. On account of this, communication was difficult between these two groups of barbarian conquerors and a split easily brought about. The split was made the more easy by the fact that the Frankish usage made it seem natural to divide the empire of Charlemagne among his sons at his death. So one aspect of the history of Europe from the days of Charlemagne onwards is a history of first this monarch and his family and then that, struggling to a precarious headship of the kings, princes, dukes, bishops and cities of Europe, while a steadily deepening antagonism between the French and German speaking elements develops in the medley. There was a formality of election for each emperor; and the climax of his ambition was to struggle to the possession of that worn-out, misplaced capital Rome and to a coronation there.

Approaching the story of Europe from a broader perspective of world history, we can clearly see how stifling and disastrous the tradition of the Latin Roman Empire was, much more so than a narrow nationalist historian could. This intense, narrow struggle for a phantom dominance consumed European energy for over a thousand years. Throughout that time, certain unquenchable conflicts can be traced; they run through the minds of Europeans like the obsessions of a troubled mind. One driving force was the ambition of successful rulers, embodied in Charlemagne (Charles the Great), to become Cæsar. Charlemagne’s realm consisted of a mix of feudal German states at various stages of barbarism. West of the Rhine, most of these German peoples had learned to speak various Latinized dialects that eventually merged to form French. East of the Rhine, the racially similar German peoples retained their German language. This made communication difficult between the two groups of barbarian conquerors, leading to a clear divide. The divide was further facilitated by Frankish customs, which made it seem natural to divide Charlemagne's empire among his sons upon his death. Thus, one aspect of European history from the days of Charlemagne onward is the ongoing struggle of his family and later monarchs for precarious leadership over the kings, princes, dukes, bishops, and cities of Europe, while a growing conflict between the French and German-speaking elements developed amidst the chaos. There was a formal election process for each emperor, and the peak of his ambition was to possess that worn-out, misplaced capital, Rome, and be crowned there.

The next factor in the European political disorder was the resolve of the Church at Rome to make no temporal prince but the Pope of Rome himself emperor in effect. He was already pontifex maximus; for all practical purposes he held the decaying city; if he had no armies he had at least a vast propaganda organization in his priests throughout the whole Latin world; if he had little power over men’s bodies he held the keys of heaven and hell in their imaginations and could exercise much influence upon their souls. So throughout the middle ages while one prince manœuvred against another first for equality, then for ascendancy, and at last for the supreme prize, the Pope of Rome, sometimes boldly, sometimes craftily, sometimes feebly—for the Popes were a succession of oldish men and the average reign of a Pope was not more than two years—manœuvred for the submission of all the princes to himself as the ultimate overlord of Christendom.

The next factor in the political chaos in Europe was the determination of the Church in Rome to make no ruler but the Pope himself the emperor in effect. He was already the highest priest; for all practical purposes, he controlled the crumbling city; while he might not have armies, he at least had a vast network of priests spreading his influence across the entire Latin world; though he had limited power over people's physical actions, he held the keys to heaven and hell in their minds and could shape their beliefs significantly. So throughout the Middle Ages, while one ruler plotted against another first for equality, then for dominance, and finally for the ultimate reward, the Pope of Rome—sometimes boldly, sometimes slyly, sometimes weakly—navigated for the submission of all rulers to himself as the supreme leader of Christendom.

But these antagonisms of prince against prince and of Emperor against Pope do not by any means exhaust the factors of the European confusion. There was still an Emperor in Constantinople speaking Greek and claiming the allegiance of all Europe. When Charlemagne sought to revive the empire, it was merely the Latin end of the empire he revived. It was natural that a sense of rivalry between Latin Empire and Greek Empire should develop very readily. And still more readily did the rivalry of Greek-speaking Christianity and the newer Latin-speaking version develop. The Pope of Rome claimed to be the successor of St. Peter, the chief of the apostles of Christ, and the head of the Christian community everywhere. Neither the emperor nor the patriarch in Constantinople were disposed to acknowledge this claim. A dispute about a fine point in the doctrine of the Holy Trinity consummated a long series of dissensions in a final rupture in 1054. The Latin Church and the Greek Church became and remained thereafter distinct and frankly antagonistic. This antagonism must be added to the others in our estimate of the conflicts that wasted Latin Christendom in the middle ages.

But these conflicts between prince and prince, and between the Emperor and the Pope, are not the only reasons for the chaos in Europe. There was still an Emperor in Constantinople who spoke Greek and claimed the loyalty of all of Europe. When Charlemagne tried to restore the empire, he only revived the Latin part of it. It was only natural for a rivalry to develop between the Latin Empire and the Greek Empire. Even more quickly, a rivalry emerged between Greek-speaking Christianity and the newer Latin-speaking version. The Pope of Rome claimed to be the successor of St. Peter, the leader of Christ's apostles, and the head of the Christian community everywhere. Neither the emperor nor the patriarch in Constantinople was willing to recognize this claim. A disagreement over a minor point in the doctrine of the Holy Trinity finalized a long series of conflicts in a complete break in 1054. The Latin Church and the Greek Church became, and remained, distinct and openly hostile. This hostility must be added to the others when we consider the struggles that drained Latin Christendom during the Middle Ages.

STATUE OF CHARLEMAGNE IN FRONT OF NOTRE DAME, PARIS

STATUE OF CHARLEMAGNE IN FRONT OF NOTRE DAME, PARIS
The figure is entirely imaginary and romantic. There is no contemporary portrait of Charlemagne
Photo: Rischgitz

STATUE OF CHARLEMAGNE IN FRONT OF NOTRE DAME, PARIS
The figure is completely imaginary and romantic. There is no modern portrait of Charlemagne
Photo: Rischgitz

Upon this divided world of Christendom rained the blows of three sets of antagonists. About the Baltic and North Seas remained a series of Nordic tribes who were only very slowly and reluctantly Christianized; these were the Northmen. They had taken to the sea and piracy, and were raiding all the Christian coasts down to Spain. They had pushed up the Russian rivers to the desolate central lands and brought their shipping over into the south-flowing rivers. They had come out upon the Caspian and Black Seas as pirates also. They set up principalities in Russia; they were the first people to be called Russians. These Northmen Russians came near to taking Constantinople. England in the early ninth century was a Christianized Low German country under a king, Egbert, a protégé and pupil of Charlemagne. The Northmen wrested half the kingdom from his successor Alfred the Great (886), and finally under Canute (1016) made themselves masters of the whole land. Under Rolph the Ganger (912) another band of Northmen conquered the north of France, which became Normandy.

In this divided world of Christendom, three sets of opponents made their presence felt. Around the Baltic and North Seas were a series of Nordic tribes who were only slowly and reluctantly converted to Christianity; these were the Northmen. They took to the sea and piracy, raiding all the Christian coasts down to Spain. They navigated up the Russian rivers into the desolate central lands and brought their ships into the south-flowing rivers. They also emerged as pirates in the Caspian and Black Seas. They established principalities in Russia and were the first people to be known as Russians. These Northman Russians almost captured Constantinople. England, in the early ninth century, was a Christianized Low German territory under King Egbert, a protégé and student of Charlemagne. The Northmen seized half the kingdom from his successor Alfred the Great (886) and ultimately, under Canute (1016), became the rulers of the entire land. Under Rolph the Ganger (912), another group of Northmen conquered the north of France, which became Normandy.

Canute ruled not only over England but over Norway and Denmark, but his brief empire fell to pieces at his death through that political weakness of the barbaric peoples—division among a ruler’s sons. It is interesting to speculate what might have happened if this temporary union of the Northmen had endured. They were a race of astonishing boldness and energy. They sailed in their galleys even to Iceland and Greenland. They were the first Europeans to land on American soil. Later on Norman adventurers were to recover Sicily from the Saracens and sack Rome. It is a fascinating thing to imagine what a great northern sea-faring power might have grown out of Canute’s kingdom, reaching from America to Russia.

Canute ruled not just over England, but also over Norway and Denmark. However, his short-lived empire fell apart after his death due to the political weakness of the barbaric peoples—conflicts among a ruler’s sons. It's intriguing to think about what might have happened if this temporary union of the Northmen had lasted. They were a people of incredible boldness and energy. They sailed in their longships all the way to Iceland and Greenland. They were the first Europeans to set foot on American soil. Later on, Norman adventurers would reclaim Sicily from the Saracens and sack Rome. It’s captivating to imagine what a powerful northern seafaring empire could have emerged from Canute’s kingdom, stretching from America to Russia.

To the east of the Germans and Latinized Europeans was a medley of Slav tribes and Turkish peoples. Prominent among these were the Magyars or Hungarians who were coming westward throughout the eighth and ninth centuries. Charlemagne held them for a time, but after his death they established themselves in what is now Hungary; and after the fashion of their kindred predecessors, the Huns, raided every summer into the settled parts of Europe. In 938 they went through Germany into France, crossed the Alps into North Italy, and so came home, burning, robbing and destroying.

To the east of the Germans and Latinized Europeans was a mix of Slavic tribes and Turkish peoples. Among these were the Magyars, or Hungarians, who were moving westward during the eighth and ninth centuries. Charlemagne managed to hold them off for a while, but after his death, they settled in what is now Hungary. Like their ancestors, the Huns, they raided the settled areas of Europe every summer. In 938, they traveled through Germany into France, crossed the Alps into Northern Italy, and returned home, burning, looting, and destroying everything in their path.

Finally pounding away from the south at the vestiges of the Roman Empire were the Saracens. They had made themselves largely masters of the sea; their only formidable adversaries upon the water were the Northmen, the Russian Northmen out of the Black Sea and the Northmen of the west.

Finally moving in from the south against the remnants of the Roman Empire were the Saracens. They had largely become masters of the sea; their only serious opponents on the water were the Northmen, the Russian Northmen from the Black Sea and the Northmen from the west.

Map: Europe at the death of Charlemagne—814

Hemmed in by these more vigorous and aggressive peoples, amidst forces they did not understand and dangers they could not estimate, Charlemagne and after him a series of other ambitious spirits took up the futile drama of restoring the Western Empire under the name of the Holy Roman Empire. From the time of Charlemagne onward this idea obsessed the political life of Western Europe, while in the East the Greek half of the Roman power decayed and dwindled until at last nothing remained of it at all but the corrupt trading city of Constantinople and a few miles of territory about it. Politically the continent of Europe remained traditional and uncreative from the time of Charlemagne onward for a thousand years.

Surrounded by more powerful and aggressive peoples, facing forces they didn't understand and dangers they couldn't quantify, Charlemagne and then a series of other ambitious individuals attempted the futile endeavor of reviving the Western Empire under the title of the Holy Roman Empire. From Charlemagne's time onward, this idea became an obsession in the political landscape of Western Europe, while in the East, the Greek side of the Roman power faded and diminished until eventually, all that remained was the corrupt trading city of Constantinople and a small area of land around it. Politically, Europe remained traditional and unoriginal from Charlemagne's time for a thousand years.

The name of Charlemagne looms large in European history but his personality is but indistinctly seen. He could not read nor write, but he had a considerable respect for learning; he liked to be read aloud to at meals and he had a weakness for theological discussion. At his winter quarters at Aix-la- Chapelle or Mayence he gathered about him a number of learned men and picked up much from their conversation. In the summer he made war, against the Spanish Saracens, against the Slavs and Magyars, against the Saxons, and other still heathen German tribes. It is doubtful whether the idea of becoming Cæsar in succession to Romulus Augustulus occurred to him before his acquisition of North Italy, or whether it was suggested to him by Pope Leo III, who was anxious to make the Latin Church independent of Constantinople.

Charlemagne's name is prominent in European history, but his personality is not clearly defined. He couldn’t read or write, yet he had a great respect for education; he enjoyed being read to during meals and was passionate about theological debates. At his winter residence in Aix-la-Chapelle or Mainz, he surrounded himself with many scholars and learned a lot from their discussions. In the summer, he waged wars against the Spanish Saracens, Slavs and Magyars, Saxons, and other still-pagan German tribes. It’s unclear whether the thought of becoming Caesar after Romulus Augustulus came to him before he took over Northern Italy or if Pope Leo III suggested it, as he wanted to make the Latin Church independent from Constantinople.

There were the most extraordinary manœuvres at Rome between the Pope and the prospective emperor in order to make it appear or not appear as if the Pope gave him the imperial crown. The Pope succeeded in crowning his visitor and conqueror by surprise in St. Peter’s on Christmas Day 800 A.D. He produced a crown, put it on the head of Charlemagne and hailed him Cæsar and Augustus. There was great applause among the people. Charlemagne was by no means pleased at the way in which the thing was done, it rankled in his mind as a defeat; and he left the most careful instructions to his son that he was not to let the Pope crown him emperor; he was to seize the crown into his own hands and put it on his own head himself. So at the very outset of this imperial revival we see beginning the age-long dispute of Pope and Emperor for priority. But Louis the Pious, the son of Charlemagne, disregarded his father’s instructions and was entirely submissive to the Pope.

There were some astonishing maneuvers in Rome between the Pope and the future emperor to make it seem like the Pope was or wasn’t the one who gave him the imperial crown. The Pope managed to surprise his visitor and conqueror by crowning him in St. Peter’s on Christmas Day 800 A.D. He brought out a crown, placed it on Charlemagne’s head, and proclaimed him Caesar and Augustus. The crowd erupted in applause. Charlemagne wasn’t happy with how it all went down; it felt like a defeat to him. He instructed his son to make sure the Pope didn’t crown him emperor; he was to take the crown into his own hands and put it on his own head. So right from the start of this imperial revival, we see the beginning of the longstanding conflict between Pope and Emperor over who takes precedence. But Louis the Pious, Charlemagne’s son, ignored his father’s instructions and completely submitted to the Pope.

The empire of Charlemagne fell apart at the death of Louis the Pious and the split between the French-speaking Franks and the German-speaking Franks widened. The next emperor to arise was Otto, the son of a certain Henry the Fowler, a Saxon, who had been elected King of Germany by an assembly of German princes and prelates in 919. Otto descended upon Rome and was crowned emperor there in 962. This Saxon line came to an end early in the eleventh century and gave place to other German rulers. The feudal princes and nobles to the west who spoke various French dialects did not fall under the sway of these German emperors after the Carlovingian line, the line that is descended from Charlemagne, had come to an end, and no part of Britain ever came into the Holy Roman Empire. The Duke of Normandy, the King of France and a number of lesser feudal rulers remained outside. In 987 the Kingdom of France passed out of the possession of the Carlovingian line into the hands of Hugh Capet, whose descendants were still reigning in the eighteenth century. At the time of Hugh Capet the King of France ruled only a comparatively small territory round Paris.

The empire of Charlemagne fell apart after the death of Louis the Pious, leading to a greater divide between the French-speaking Franks and the German-speaking Franks. The next emperor was Otto, the son of Henry the Fowler, a Saxon elected King of Germany by an assembly of German princes and bishops in 919. Otto invaded Rome and was crowned emperor there in 962. This Saxon dynasty ended in the early eleventh century, giving way to other German rulers. The feudal princes and nobles in the west who spoke various French dialects did not fall under the control of these German emperors after the Carlovingian line, descended from Charlemagne, ended, and no part of Britain ever became a part of the Holy Roman Empire. The Duke of Normandy, the King of France, and several lesser feudal rulers remained independent. In 987, the Kingdom of France shifted from the Carlovingian dynasty to Hugh Capet, whose descendants were still ruling in the eighteenth century. At the time of Hugh Capet, the King of France governed only a relatively small area around Paris.

In 1066 England was attacked almost simultaneously by an invasion of the Norwegian Northmen under King Harold Hardrada and by the Latinized Northmen under the Duke of Normandy. Harold King of England defeated the former at the battle of Stamford Bridge, and was defeated by the latter at Hastings. England was conquered by the Normans, and so cut off from Scandinavian, Teutonic and Russian affairs, and brought into the most intimate relations and conflicts with the French. For the next four centuries the English were entangled in the conflicts of the French feudal princes and wasted upon the fields of France.

In 1066, England was attacked almost at the same time by an invasion from the Norwegian Vikings led by King Harold Hardrada and by the Latin-influenced Vikings under the Duke of Normandy. King Harold of England defeated the former at the Battle of Stamford Bridge but was defeated by the latter at Hastings. England was conquered by the Normans, which cut it off from Scandinavian, Teutonic, and Russian affairs, and brought it into close relations and conflicts with the French. For the next four centuries, the English were caught up in the conflicts of the French feudal princes and suffered on the battlefields of France.

XLVI
THE CRUSADES AND THE AGE OF PAPAL DOMINION

It is interesting to note that Charlemagne corresponded with the Caliph Haroun-al-Raschid, the Haroun-al-Raschid of the Arabian Nights. It is recorded that Haroun-al-Raschid sent ambassadors from Bagdad—which had now replaced Damascus as the Moslem capital—with a splendid tent, a water clock, an elephant and the keys of the Holy Sepulchre. This latter present was admirably calculated to set the Byzantine Empire and this new Holy Roman Empire by the ears as to which was the proper protector of the Christians in Jerusalem.

It’s notable that Charlemagne communicated with Caliph Haroun-al-Raschid, the same Haroun-al-Raschid from the Arabian Nights. Records show that Haroun-al-Raschid sent ambassadors from Baghdad—which had now taken over from Damascus as the Muslim capital—with an elaborate tent, a water clock, an elephant, and the keys to the Holy Sepulchre. This last gift was cleverly designed to create tension between the Byzantine Empire and the newly formed Holy Roman Empire over who should be the rightful protector of Christians in Jerusalem.

These presents remind us that while Europe in the ninth century was still a weltering disorder of war and pillage, there flourished a great Arab Empire in Egypt and Mesopotamia, far more civilized than anything Europe could show. Here literature and science still lived; the arts flourished, and the mind of man could move without fear or superstition. And even in Spain and North Africa where the Saracenic dominions were falling into political confusion there was a vigorous intellectual life. Aristotle was read and discussed by these Jews and Arabs during these centuries of European darkness. They guarded the neglected seeds of science and philosophy.

These writings remind us that while Europe in the ninth century was still a chaotic mess of war and looting, a great Arab Empire was thriving in Egypt and Mesopotamia, far more advanced than anything Europe could offer. Here, literature and science were still alive; the arts thrived, and people could think freely without fear or superstition. And even in Spain and North Africa, where the Saracenic territories were falling into political turmoil, there was a vibrant intellectual life. During these centuries of European darkness, these Jews and Arabs studied and debated Aristotle. They preserved the neglected foundations of science and philosophy.

North-east of the Caliph’s dominions was a number of Turkish tribes. They had been converted to Islam, and they held the faith much more simply and fiercely than the actively intellectual Arabs and Persians to the south. In the tenth century the Turks were growing strong and vigorous while the Arab power was divided and decaying. The relations of the Turks to the Empire of the Caliphate became very similar to the relations of the Medes to the last Babylonian Empire fourteen centuries before. In the eleventh century a group of Turkish tribes, the Seljuk Turks, came down into Mesopotamia and made the Caliph their nominal ruler but really their captive and tool. They conquered Armenia. Then they struck at the remnants of the Byzantine power in Asia Minor. In 1071 the Byzantine army was utterly smashed at the battle of Melasgird, and the Turks swept forward until not a trace of Byzantine rule remained in Asia. They took the fortress of Nicæa over against Constantinople, and prepared to attempt that city.

Northeast of the Caliph’s territory were several Turkish tribes. They had converted to Islam and practiced the faith more simply and passionately than the more intellectual Arabs and Persians to the south. In the tenth century, the Turks were becoming strong and vigorous while Arab power was fragmented and weakening. The relationship between the Turks and the Caliphate Empire became very similar to that of the Medes to the last Babylonian Empire fourteen centuries earlier. In the eleventh century, a group of Turkish tribes known as the Seljuk Turks moved into Mesopotamia, making the Caliph their nominal ruler but, in reality, their captive and tool. They conquered Armenia and then targeted the remnants of Byzantine power in Asia Minor. In 1071, the Byzantine army was completely defeated at the battle of Melasgird, and the Turks advanced, leaving no trace of Byzantine rule in Asia. They captured the fortress of Nicæa facing Constantinople and prepared to assault that city.

The Byzantine emperor, Michael VII, was overcome with terror. He was already heavily engaged in warfare with a band of Norman adventurers who had seized Durazzo, and with a fierce Turkish people, the Petschenegs, who were raiding over the Danube. In his extremity he sought help where he could, and it is notable that he did not appeal to the western emperor but to the Pope of Rome as the head of Latin Christendom. He wrote to Pope Gregory VII, and his successor Alexius Comnenus wrote still more urgently to Urban II.

The Byzantine emperor, Michael VII, was filled with fear. He was already deep in conflict with a group of Norman adventurers who had taken Durazzo, and with a fierce Turkish tribe, the Petschenegs, who were attacking across the Danube. In his desperation, he looked for help wherever he could find it, and it’s noteworthy that he didn't turn to the western emperor but to the Pope of Rome as the leader of Latin Christendom. He wrote to Pope Gregory VII, and his successor Alexius Comnenus wrote even more urgently to Urban II.

CRUSADER TOMBS IN EXETER CATHEDRAL

CRUSADER TOMBS IN EXETER CATHEDRAL
Photo: Mansell

CRUSADER TOMBS IN EXETER CATHEDRAL
Photo: Mansell

This was not a quarter of a century from the rupture of the Latin and Greek churches. That controversy was still vividly alive in men’s minds, and this disaster to Byzantium must have presented itself to the Pope as a supreme opportunity for reasserting the supremacy of the Latin Church over the dissentient Greeks. Moreover this occasion gave the Pope a chance to deal with two other matters that troubled western Christendom very greatly. One was the custom of “private war” which disordered social life, and the other was the superabundant fighting energy of the Low Germans and Christianized Northmen and particularly of the Franks and Normans. A religious war, the Crusade, the War of the Cross, was preached against the Turkish captors of Jerusalem, and a truce to all warfare amongst Christians (1095). The declared object of this war was the recovery of the Holy Sepulchre from the unbelievers. A man called Peter the Hermit carried on a popular propaganda throughout France and Germany on broadly democratic lines. He went clad in a coarse garment, barefooted on an ass, he carried a huge cross and harangued the crowd in street or market-place or church. He denounced the cruelties practised upon the Christian pilgrims by the Turks, and the shame of the Holy Sepulchre being in any but Christian hands. The fruits of centuries of Christian teaching became apparent in the response. A great wave of enthusiasm swept the western world, and popular Christendom discovered itself.

This was not even 25 years after the split between the Latin and Greek churches. That controversy was still fresh in people's minds, and this disaster for Byzantium must have seemed like a prime opportunity for the Pope to reestablish the Latin Church's dominance over the dissenting Greeks. Additionally, this situation allowed the Pope to address two other significant issues that troubled Western Christendom. One was the practice of “private war,” which disrupted social life, and the other was the excessive fighting spirit of the Low Germans and Christianized Northmen, especially the Franks and Normans. A religious war, the Crusade, also known as the War of the Cross, was proclaimed against the Turkish captors of Jerusalem, along with a truce on all warfare among Christians (1095). The main goal of this war was to reclaim the Holy Sepulchre from the non-believers. A man named Peter the Hermit spread his message throughout France and Germany in a broadly democratic way. He dressed in simple clothing, walked barefoot on a donkey, carried a large cross, and spoke to crowds in the streets, markets, and churches. He condemned the cruelty faced by Christian pilgrims at the hands of the Turks and the disgrace of the Holy Sepulchre being held by anyone other than Christians. The impact of centuries of Christian teaching was evident in the response. A great wave of enthusiasm swept through the western world, and popular Christendom found its voice.

VIEW OF CAIRO

VIEW OF CAIRO
Photo: Lehnert & Landrock

VIEW OF CAIRO
Photo: Lehnert & Landrock

Such a widespread uprising of the common people in relation to a single idea as now occurred was a new thing in the history of our race. There is nothing to parallel it in the previous history of the Roman Empire or of India or China. On a smaller scale, however, there had been similar movements among the Jewish people after their liberation from the Babylonian captivity, and later on Islam was to display a parallel susceptibility to collective feeling. Such movements were certainly connected with the new spirit that had come into life with the development of the missionary- teaching religions. The Hebrew prophets, Jesus and his disciples, Mani, Muhammad, were all exhorters of men’s individual souls. They brought the personal conscience face to face with God. Before that time religion had been much more a business of fetish, of pseudoscience, than of conscience. The old kind of religion turned upon temple, initiated priest and mystical sacrifice, and ruled the common man like a slave by fear. The new kind of religion made a man of him.

A widespread uprising of ordinary people centered around a single idea, like what happened now, was unprecedented in our history. There’s nothing similar in the past of the Roman Empire, India, or China. On a smaller scale, though, there were similar movements among the Jewish people after they were freed from Babylonian captivity, and later, Islam also showed a similar sensitivity to collective emotion. These movements were definitely tied to the new spirit that emerged with the rise of missionary-teaching religions. The Hebrew prophets, Jesus and his followers, Mani, Muhammad — all encouraged people to connect with their individual souls. They brought personal conscience directly before God. Before this shift, religion was more about rituals, superstition, and pseudoscience than about true conscience. The old form of religion revolved around temples, initiated priests, and mystical sacrifices, and it controlled the average person through fear. The new form of religion empowered individuals.

The preaching of the First Crusade was the first stirring of the common people in European history. It may be too much to call it the birth of modern democracy, but certainly at that time modern democracy stirred. Before very long we shall find it stirring again, and raising the most disturbing social and religious questions.

The preaching of the First Crusade was the first awakening of the common people in European history. It might be a stretch to call it the birth of modern democracy, but definitely at that time, modern democracy was beginning to take shape. Before long, we will see it rising again, bringing up some of the most troubling social and religious issues.

Certainly this first stirring of democracy ended very pitifully and lamentably. Considerable bodies of common people, crowds rather than armies, set out eastward from France and the Rhineland and Central Europe without waiting for leaders or proper equipment to rescue the Holy Sepulchre. This was the “people’s crusade.” Two great mobs blundered into Hungary, mistook the recently converted Magyars for pagans, committed atrocities and were massacred. A third multitude with a similarly confused mind, after a great pogrom of the Jews in the Rhineland, marched eastward, and was also destroyed in Hungary. Two other huge crowds, under the leadership of Peter the Hermit himself, reached Constantinople, crossed the Bosphorus, and were massacred rather than defeated by the Seljuk Turks. So began and ended this first movement of the European people, as people.

Certainly, this initial wave of democracy ended very sadly and regrettably. Large groups of ordinary people, more like crowds than armies, headed east from France, the Rhineland, and Central Europe without waiting for leaders or proper gear to reclaim the Holy Sepulchre. This was the “people’s crusade.” Two massive mobs stumbled into Hungary, mistaking the recently converted Magyars for pagans, committed atrocities, and were slaughtered. A third group, with similar misconceptions, marched east after a major pogrom against Jews in the Rhineland and was also wiped out in Hungary. Two other large groups, led by Peter the Hermit himself, reached Constantinople, crossed the Bosphorus, and were massacred rather than defeated by the Seljuk Turks. Thus began and ended this first movement of the European people, as a collective.

Next year (1097) the real fighting forces crossed the Bosphorus. Essentially they were Norman in leadership and spirit. They stormed Nicæa, marched by much the same route as Alexander had followed fourteen centuries before, to Antioch. The siege of Antioch kept them a year, and in June 1099 they invested Jerusalem. It was stormed after a month’s siege. The slaughter was terrible. Men riding on horseback were splashed by the blood in the streets. At nightfall on July 15th the Crusaders had fought their way into the Church of the Holy Sepulchre and overcome all opposition there: blood-stained, weary and “sobbing from excess of joy” they knelt down in prayer.

Next year (1097) the real fighting forces crossed the Bosphorus. They were mainly led by Normans and shared their spirit. They attacked Nicæa and followed a route similar to the one Alexander took fourteen centuries earlier to Antioch. The siege of Antioch lasted a year, and in June 1099, they surrounded Jerusalem. After a month-long siege, it was taken. The violence was horrific. Men on horseback were splattered with blood in the streets. By nightfall on July 15th, the Crusaders fought their way into the Church of the Holy Sepulchre and defeated all opposition there: blood-stained, exhausted, and “sobbing from excess of joy,” they knelt down to pray.

THE HORSES OF S. MARK, VENICE

THE HORSES OF S. MARK, VENICE
Originally on the arch of Trajan at Constantinople, the Doge Dandalo V took them after the Fourth Crusade, to Venice, whence Napoleon I removed them to Paris, but in 1815 they were returned to Venice. During the Great War of 1914-18 they were hidden away for fear of air raids.
Photo: D. McLeish

THE HORSES OF S. MARK, VENICE
Originally located on the arch of Trajan in Constantinople, Doge Dandalo V brought them to Venice after the Fourth Crusade. Napoleon I later took them to Paris, but they were returned to Venice in 1815. During the Great War from 1914 to 1918, they were hidden away to protect them from air raids.
Photo: D. McLeish

Immediately the hostility of Latin and Greek broke out again. The Crusaders were the servants of the Latin Church, and the Greek patriarch of Jerusalem found himself in a far worse case under the triumphant Latins than under the Turks. The Crusaders discovered themselves between Byzantine and Turk and fighting both. Much of Asia Minor was recovered by the Byzantine Empire, and the Latin princes were left, a buffer between Turk and Greek, with Jerusalem and a few small principalities, of which Edessa was one of the chief, in Syria. Their grip even on these possessions was precarious, and in 1144 Edessa fell to the Moslim, leading to an ineffective Second Crusade, which failed to recover Edessa but saved Antioch from a similar fate.

Immediately, the conflict between the Latin and Greek factions flared up again. The Crusaders served the Latin Church, and the Greek patriarch of Jerusalem found himself in a much worse situation under the powerful Latins than he had been under the Turks. The Crusaders found themselves caught between the Byzantines and the Turks, battling both sides. Much of Asia Minor was reclaimed by the Byzantine Empire, leaving the Latin princes as a buffer between the Turks and Greeks, with Jerusalem and a few small principalities, the most significant of which was Edessa, in Syria. Their hold on these territories was weak, and in 1144, Edessa fell to the Muslims, leading to an ineffective Second Crusade that failed to regain Edessa but managed to protect Antioch from a similar fate.

In 1169 the forces of Islam were rallied under a Kurdish adventurer named Saladin who had made himself master of Egypt. He preached a Holy War against the Christians, recaptured Jerusalem in 1187, and so provoked the Third Crusade. This failed to recover Jerusalem. In the Fourth Crusade (1202-4) the Latin Church turned frankly upon the Greek Empire, and there was not even a pretence of fighting the Turks. It started from Venice and in 1204 it stormed Constantinople. The great rising trading city of Venice was the leader in this adventure, and most of the coasts and islands of the Byzantine Empire were annexed by the Venetians. A “Latin” emperor (Baldwin of Flanders) was set up in Constantinople and the Latin and Greek Church were declared to be reunited. The Latin emperors ruled in Constantinople from 1204 to 1261 when the Greek world shook itself free again from Roman predominance.

In 1169, the Islamic forces were united under a Kurdish leader named Saladin, who had taken control of Egypt. He called for a Holy War against the Christians, recaptured Jerusalem in 1187, which led to the Third Crusade. This Crusade failed to reclaim Jerusalem. During the Fourth Crusade (1202-4), the Latin Church openly attacked the Greek Empire, with no pretense of fighting the Turks. It began in Venice, and in 1204, it captured Constantinople. Venice, a major trading city, led this endeavor, and most of the coasts and islands of the Byzantine Empire were taken over by the Venetians. A “Latin” emperor, Baldwin of Flanders, was established in Constantinople, and the Latin and Greek Churches were declared to be united. The Latin emperors ruled in Constantinople from 1204 to 1261, when the Greek world finally liberated itself from Roman dominance.

The twelfth century then and the opening of the thirteenth was the age of papal ascendancy just as the eleventh was the age of the ascendancy of the Seljuk Turks and the tenth the age of the Northmen. A united Christendom under the rule of the Pope came nearer to being a working reality than it ever was before or after that time.

The twelfth century and the beginning of the thirteenth century were the time of papal dominance, just as the eleventh century was dominated by the Seljuk Turks and the tenth century by the Northmen. A united Christian world under the Pope came closer to being a genuine reality than it ever was before or after that period.

A COURTYARD IN THE ALHAMBRA

A COURTYARD IN THE ALHAMBRA
Photo: Lehnert & Landrock

A COURTYARD IN THE ALHAMBRA
Photo: Lehnert & Landrock

In those centuries a simple Christian faith was real and widespread over great areas of Europe. Rome itself had passed through some dark and discreditable phases; few writers can be found to excuse the lives of Popes John XI and John XII in the tenth century; they were abominable creatures; but the heart and body of Latin Christendom had remained earnest and simple; the generality of the common priests and monks and nuns had lived exemplary and faithful lives. Upon the wealth of confidence such lives created rested the power of the church. Among the great Popes of the past had been Gregory the Great, Gregory I (590-604) and Leo III (795-816) who invited Charlemagne to be Cæsar and crowned him in spite of himself. Towards the close of the eleventh century there arose a great clerical statesman, Hildebrand, who ended his life as Pope Gregory VII (1073- 1085). Next but one after him came Urban II (1087-1099), the Pope of the First Crusade. These two were the founders of this period of papal greatness during which the Popes lorded it over the Emperors. From Bulgaria to Ireland and from Norway to Sicily and Jerusalem the Pope was supreme. Gregory VII obliged the Emperor Henry IV to come in penitence to him at Canossa and to await forgiveness for three days and nights in the courtyard of the castle, clad in sackcloth and barefooted to the snow. In 1176 at Venice the Emperor Frederick (Frederick Barbarossa), knelt to Pope Alexander III and swore fealty to him.

In those centuries, a straightforward Christian faith was genuine and widespread across large areas of Europe. Rome itself had gone through some dark and shameful times; few writers can justify the actions of Popes John XI and John XII in the tenth century—they were horrible individuals. However, the core of Latin Christendom remained sincere and uncomplicated; the majority of common priests, monks, and nuns lived exemplary and faithful lives. The church’s power rested on the wealth of trust created by such lives. Among the great Popes of the past were Gregory the Great, Gregory I (590-604), and Leo III (795-816), who invited Charlemagne to be Cæsar and crowned him against his will. Towards the end of the eleventh century, a significant clerical statesman emerged, Hildebrand, who became Pope Gregory VII (1073-1085) at the end of his life. Following him was Urban II (1087-1099), the Pope of the First Crusade. These two were the founders of this era of papal power during which the Popes held authority over the Emperors. From Bulgaria to Ireland and from Norway to Sicily and Jerusalem, the Pope was supreme. Gregory VII forced Emperor Henry IV to come to him in penitence at Canossa, where he had to wait for three days and nights in the courtyard of the castle, dressed in sackcloth and barefoot in the snow. In 1176, at Venice, Emperor Frederick (Frederick Barbarossa) knelt before Pope Alexander III and pledged loyalty to him.

The great power of the church in the beginning of the eleventh century lay in the wills and consciences of men. It failed to retain the moral prestige on which its power was based. In the opening decades of the fourteenth century it was discovered that the power of the Pope had evaporated. What was it that destroyed the naive confidence of the common people of Christendom in the church so that they would no longer rally to its appeal and serve its purposes?

The church held significant power at the start of the eleventh century due to people's beliefs and morals. However, it lost the moral authority that was the foundation of its power. By the early decades of the fourteenth century, it became clear that the Pope's power had diminished. What caused the ordinary people of Christendom to lose their trust in the church, making them unwilling to support its calls and objectives?

The first trouble was certainly the accumulation of wealth by the church. The church never died, and there was a frequent disposition on the part of dying childless people to leave lands to the church. Penitent sinners were exhorted to do so. Accordingly in many European countries as much as a fourth of the land became church property. The appetite for property grows with what it feeds upon. Already in the thirteenth century it was being said everywhere that the priests were not good men, that they were always hunting for money and legacies.

The first issue was definitely the accumulation of wealth by the church. The church never faded away, and there was a common trend among dying childless individuals to leave their lands to the church. Repentant sinners were encouraged to do this. As a result, in many European countries, as much as a quarter of the land became church property. The desire for property grows with what it consumes. By the thirteenth century, it was being said everywhere that the priests were not good people, that they were always on the lookout for money and inheritances.

The kings and princes disliked this alienation of property very greatly. In the place of feudal lords capable of military support, they found their land supporting abbeys and monks and nuns. And these lands were really under foreign dominion. Even before the time of Pope Gregory VII there had been a struggle between the princes and the papacy over the question of “investitures,” the question that is of who should appoint the bishops. If that power rested with the Pope and not the King, then the latter lost control not only of the consciences of his subjects but of a considerable part of his dominions. For also the clergy claimed exemption from taxation. They paid their taxes to Rome. And not only that, but the church also claimed the right to levy a tax of one-tenth upon the property of the layman in addition to the taxes he paid his prince.

The kings and princes really disliked this loss of land. Instead of having feudal lords who could provide military support, they found their land supporting abbeys, monks, and nuns. And these lands were actually under foreign control. Even before Pope Gregory VII’s time, there was a struggle between the princes and the papacy over the issue of “investitures,” which was about who should appoint the bishops. If that power belonged to the Pope instead of the King, then the King lost control over not only the beliefs of his subjects but also a significant part of his territory. The clergy also claimed to be exempt from taxes. They sent their taxes to Rome. On top of that, the church claimed the right to impose a tax of one-tenth on the property of laypeople, in addition to the taxes they paid to their prince.

The history of nearly every country in Latin Christendom tells of the same phase in the eleventh century, a phase of struggle between monarch and Pope on the issue of investitures and generally it tells of a victory for the Pope. He claimed to be able to excommunicate the prince, to absolve his subjects from their allegiance to him, to recognize a successor. He claimed to be able to put a nation under an interdict, and then nearly all priestly functions ceased except the sacraments of baptism, confirmation and penance; the priests could neither hold the ordinary services, marry people, nor bury the dead. With these two weapons it was possible for the twelfth century Popes to curb the most recalcitrant princes and overawe the most restive peoples. These were enormous powers, and enormous powers are only to be used on extraordinary occasions. The Popes used them at last with a frequency that staled their effect. Within thirty years at the end of the twelfth century we find Scotland, France and England in turn under an interdict. And also the Popes could not resist the temptation to preach crusades against offending princes—until the crusading spirit was extinct.

The history of almost every country in Latin Christendom describes a similar situation in the eleventh century: a struggle between monarchs and the Pope over investitures, which generally resulted in a victory for the Pope. He claimed the authority to excommunicate princes, absolve their subjects of allegiance, and recognize their successors. He asserted the power to place a nation under an interdict, resulting in a cessation of nearly all priestly functions except for the sacraments of baptism, confirmation, and penance; priests were not allowed to conduct regular services, marry people, or bury the dead. With these two powers, the Popes of the twelfth century could control the most rebellious princes and intimidate the most restless populations. These were vast powers, and such powers should only be used in extraordinary circumstances. However, the Popes ended up using them so frequently that their impact diminished. Within thirty years at the end of the twelfth century, we see Scotland, France, and England each placed under an interdict at different times. Additionally, the Popes could not resist the urge to call for crusades against offending princes—until the spirit of crusading faded away.

It is possible that if the Church of Rome had struggled simply against the princes and had had a care to keep its hold upon the general mind, it might have achieved a permanent dominion over all Christendom. But the high claims of the Pope were reflected as arrogance in the conduct of the clergy. Before the eleventh century the Roman priests could marry; they had close ties with the people among whom they lived; they were indeed a part of the people. Gregory VII made them celibates; he cut the priests off from too great an intimacy with the laymen in order to bind them more closely to Rome, but indeed he opened a fissure between the church and the commonalty. The church had its own law courts. Cases involving not merely priests but monks, students, crusaders, widows, orphans and the helpless were reserved for the clerical courts, and so were all matters relating to wills, marriages and oaths and all cases of sorcery, heresy and blasphemy. Whenever the layman found himself in conflict with the priest he had to go to a clerical court. The obligations of peace and war fell upon his shoulders alone and left the priest free. It is no great wonder that jealousy and hatred of the priests grew up in the Christian world.

It's possible that if the Roman Church had simply fought against the rulers and focused on maintaining its influence over the general population, it might have established lasting control over all of Christendom. However, the Pope’s lofty claims came off as arrogance in how the clergy acted. Before the eleventh century, Roman priests could marry; they had strong connections with the people they served and truly were part of the community. Gregory VII enforced celibacy for priests; he distanced them from too much closeness with laypeople to tie them more closely to Rome, but in doing so, he created a divide between the church and the common people. The church had its own legal system. Cases involving not just priests but also monks, students, crusaders, widows, orphans, and the needy were handled by clerical courts, as were all matters related to wills, marriages, oaths, and cases of sorcery, heresy, and blasphemy. Whenever a layperson found themselves in a dispute with a priest, they had to go to a clerical court. The burdens of peace and war rested solely on their shoulders, leaving priests unaccountable. It's no surprise that jealousy and resentment towards priests grew in the Christian world.

Never did Rome seem to realize that its power was in the consciences of common men. It fought against religious enthusiasm, which should have been its ally, and it forced doctrinal orthodoxy upon honest doubt and aberrant opinion. When the church interfered in matters of morality it had the common man with it, but not when it interfered in matters of doctrine. When in the south of France Waldo taught a return to the simplicity of Jesus in faith and life, Innocent III preached a crusade against the Waldenses, Waldo’s followers, and permitted them to be suppressed with fire, sword, rape and the most abominable cruelties. When again St. Francis of Assisi (1181-1226) taught the imitation of Christ and a life of poverty and service, his followers, the Franciscans, were persecuted, scourged, imprisoned and dispersed. In 1318 four of them were burnt alive at Marseilles. On the other hand the fiercely orthodox order of the Dominicans, founded by St. Dominic (1170-1221) was strongly supported by Innocent III, who with its assistance set up an organization, the Inquisition, for the hunting of heresy and the affliction of free thought.

Rome never seemed to understand that its power lay in the beliefs of ordinary people. It fought against religious passion, which should have been its ally, and imposed strict doctrine on genuine doubt and differing views. When the church got involved in issues of morality, it had the support of the common people, but not when it took a stand on doctrine. In the south of France, when Waldo promoted a return to the simplicity of Jesus in both faith and life, Innocent III called for a crusade against the Waldenses, Waldo’s followers, allowing them to be brutally suppressed through fire, sword, rape, and the most horrific atrocities. Similarly, when St. Francis of Assisi (1181-1226) encouraged imitating Christ and living a life of poverty and service, his followers, the Franciscans, faced persecution, beatings, imprisonment, and were scattered. In 1318, four of them were burned alive in Marseilles. In contrast, the strongly orthodox Dominican order founded by St. Dominic (1170-1221) received robust support from Innocent III, who used its help to create an organization, the Inquisition, aimed at hunting down heresy and stifling free thought.

So it was that the church by excessive claims, by unrighteous privileges, and by an irrational intolerance destroyed that free faith of the common man which was the final source of all its power. The story of its decline tells of no adequate foemen from without but continually of decay from within.

So it happened that the church, through overreaching claims, unfair privileges, and unreasonable intolerance, undermined the genuine faith of everyday people, which was the true source of all its power. The account of its decline shows no significant enemies from the outside but is a constant tale of decay from within.

XLVII
RECALCITRANT PRINCES AND THE GREAT SCHISM

One very great weakness of the Roman Church in its struggle to secure the headship of all Christendom was the manner in which the Pope was chosen.

One major weakness of the Roman Church in its effort to establish itself as the leader of all Christians was the way the Pope was selected.

If indeed the papacy was to achieve its manifest ambition and establish one rule and one peace throughout Christendom, then it was vitally necessary that it should have a strong, steady and continuous direction. In those great days of its opportunity it needed before all things that the Popes when they took office should be able men in the prime of life, that each should have his successor-designate with whom he could discuss the policy of the church, and that the forms and processes of election should be clear, definite, unalterable and unassailable. Unhappily none of these things obtained. It was not even clear who could vote in the election of a Pope, nor whether the Byzantine or Holy Roman Emperor had a voice in the matter. That very great papal statesman Hildebrand (Pope Gregory VII, 1073-1085) did much to regularize the election. He confined the votes to the Roman cardinals and he reduced the Emperor’s share to a formula of assent conceded to him by the church, but he made no provision for a successor-designate and he left it possible for the disputes of the cardinals to keep the See vacant, as in some cases it was kept vacant, for a year or more.

If the papacy was really going to achieve its clear goal of establishing one rule and one peace throughout Christendom, it was crucial that it had strong, steady, and ongoing leadership. During those significant times of opportunity, it was essential that new Popes were capable individuals in the prime of their lives, that each had a designated successor with whom they could discuss the church's policies, and that the processes for electing a Pope were clear, definite, unchangeable, and secure. Unfortunately, none of these conditions were met. It wasn’t even clear who had the right to vote in the election of a Pope, nor whether the Byzantine or Holy Roman Emperor had any influence in the process. The influential papal leader Hildebrand (Pope Gregory VII, 1073-1085) did a lot to standardize the election process. He limited the voting to the Roman cardinals and reduced the Emperor’s role to a formula of approval granted by the church, but he didn’t provide for a designated successor and allowed for the possibility of cardinal disputes that could leave the See vacant, which in some cases happened for a year or longer.

MILAN CATHEDRALA COURTYARD IN THE ALHAMBRA

MILAN CATHEDRALA COURTYARD IN THE ALHAMBRA
View showing the exquisite carvings characteristic of the 98 spires of the edifice

MILAN CATHEDRAL COURTYARD IN THE ALHAMBRA
View showing the beautiful carvings typical of the 98 spires of the building

The consequences of this want of firm definition are to be seen in the whole history of the papacy up to the sixteenth century. From quite early times onward there were disputed elections and two or more men each claiming to be Pope. The church would then be subjected to the indignity of going to the Emperor or some other outside arbiter to settle the dispute. And the career of everyone of the great Popes ended in a note of interrogation. At his death the church might be left headless and as ineffective as a decapitated body. Or he might be replaced by some old rival eager only to discredit and undo his work. Or some enfeebled old man tottering on the brink of the grave might succeed him.

The consequences of this lack of clear definition are evident throughout the entire history of the papacy up to the sixteenth century. From early on, there were disputed elections with multiple people each claiming to be Pope. The church would then have to endure the humiliation of turning to the Emperor or another outside authority to resolve the conflict. Every one of the great Popes' careers ended in uncertainty. Upon his death, the church could be left without a leader, as ineffective as a decapitated body. Alternatively, he might be succeeded by an old rival only interested in undermining his legacy. Or a frail old man, barely clinging to life, could take his place.

It was inevitable that this peculiar weakness of the papal organization should attract the interference of the various German princes, the French King, and the Norman and French Kings who ruled in England; that they should all try to influence the elections, and have a Pope in their own interest established in the Lateran Palace at Rome. And the more powerful and important the Pope became in European affairs, the more urgent did these interventions become. Under the circumstances it is no great wonder that many of the Popes were weak and futile. The astonishing thing is that many of them were able and courageous men.

It was inevitable that this strange weakness of the papal organization would draw the attention of various German princes, the French King, and the Norman and French Kings who ruled England; that they would all try to influence the elections and get a Pope in their own interest established in the Lateran Palace in Rome. And the more powerful and important the Pope became in European affairs, the more urgent these interventions became. Given the situation, it’s not surprising that many of the Popes were weak and ineffective. The remarkable thing is that many of them were capable and brave individuals.

One of the most vigorous and interesting of the Popes of this great period was Innocent III (1198-1216) who was so fortunate as to become Pope before he was thirty-eight. He and his successors were pitted against an even more interesting personality, the Emperor Frederick II; Stupor mundi he was called, the Wonder of the world. The struggle of this monarch against Rome is a turning place in history. In the end Rome defeated him and destroyed his dynasty, but he left the prestige of the church and Pope so badly wounded that its wounds festered and led to its decay.

One of the most dynamic and intriguing Popes of this important era was Innocent III (1198-1216), who was lucky enough to become Pope before turning thirty-eight. He and his successors faced off against an even more fascinating figure, Emperor Frederick II; he was called Stupor mundi, the Wonder of the World. The conflict between this ruler and Rome marks a significant point in history. In the end, Rome overcame him and dismantled his dynasty, but he left the church and the Pope's prestige badly damaged, leading to lingering wounds that contributed to its decline.

Frederick was the son of the Emperor Henry VI and his mother was the daughter of Roger I, the Norman King of Sicily. He inherited this kingdom in 1198 when he was a child of four years. Innocent III had been made his guardian. Sicily in those days had been but recently conquered by the Normans; the Court was half oriental and full of highly educated Arabs; and some of these were associated in the education of the young king. No doubt they were at some pains to make their point of view clear to him. He got a Moslem view of Christianity as well as a Christian view of Islam, and the unhappy result of this double system of instruction was a view, exceptional in that age of faith, that all religions were impostures. He talked freely on the subject; his heresies and blasphemies are on record.

Frederick was the son of Emperor Henry VI, and his mother was the daughter of Roger I, the Norman King of Sicily. He inherited this kingdom in 1198 when he was just four years old. Innocent III became his guardian. At that time, Sicily had recently been conquered by the Normans; the court was somewhat Eastern and filled with highly educated Arabs, some of whom were involved in educating the young king. They likely tried to clarify their perspective for him. He received a Muslim view of Christianity alongside a Christian view of Islam, and the unfortunate result of this dual education was a belief, unusual for that era of faith, that all religions were deceits. He spoke openly about the topic; his heresies and blasphemies have been documented.

As the young man grew up he found himself in conflict with his guardian. Innocent III wanted altogether too much from his ward. When the opportunity came for Frederick to succeed as Emperor, the Pope intervened with conditions. Frederick must promise to put down heresy in Germany with a strong hand. Moreover he must relinquish his crown in Sicily and South Italy, because otherwise he would be too strong for the Pope. And the German clergy were to be freed from all taxation. Frederick agreed but with no intention of keeping his word. The Pope had already induced the French King to make war upon his own subjects in France, the cruel and bloody crusade against the Waldenses; he wanted Frederick to do the same thing in Germany. But Frederick being far more of a heretic than any of the simple pietists who had incurred the Pope’s animosity, lacked the crusading impulse. And when Innocent urged him to crusade against the Moslim and recover Jerusalem he was equally ready to promise and equally slack in his performance.

As the young man grew up, he found himself at odds with his guardian. Innocent III expected way too much from him. When the chance came for Frederick to become Emperor, the Pope stepped in with conditions. Frederick had to promise to crack down on heresy in Germany decisively. He also had to give up his crown in Sicily and South Italy, otherwise he would become too powerful for the Pope. Additionally, the German clergy would be exempt from all taxes. Frederick agreed, but he had no intention of keeping his promise. The Pope had already convinced the French King to wage war on his own people in France, launching a brutal crusade against the Waldenses; he wanted Frederick to do the same in Germany. However, Frederick, who was much more of a heretic than any of the simple pietists that the Pope disliked, didn’t feel the crusading spirit. Even when Innocent urged him to wage a crusade against the Muslims and reclaim Jerusalem, he was quick to promise but equally slow to act.

A TYPICAL CRUSADER: DON RODRIGO DE CARDENAS

A TYPICAL CRUSADER: DON RODRIGO DE CARDENAS
From the Church of S. Pedro at Ocana, Spain
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

A TYPICAL CRUSADER: DON RODRIGO DE CARDENAS
From the Church of S. Pedro at Ocana, Spain
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

Having secured the imperial crown Frederick II stayed in Sicily, which he greatly preferred to Germany as a residence, and did nothing to redeem any of his promises to Innocent III, who died baffled in 1216.

Having secured the imperial crown, Frederick II stayed in Sicily, which he much preferred to Germany as a home, and did nothing to fulfill any of his promises to Innocent III, who died confused in 1216.

Honorius III, who succeeded Innocent, could do no better with Frederick, and Gregory IX (1227) came to the papal throne evidently resolved to settle accounts with this young man at any cost. He excommunicated him. Frederick II was denied all the comforts of religion. In the half-Arab Court of Sicily this produced singularly little discomfort. And also the Pope addressed a public letter to the Emperor reciting his vices (which were indisputable), his heresies, and his general misconduct. To this Frederick replied in a document of diabolical ability. It was addressed to all the princes of Europe, and it made the first clear statement of the issue between the Pope and the princes. He made a shattering attack upon the manifest ambition of the Pope to become the absolute ruler of all Europe. He suggested a union of princes against this usurpation. He directed the attention of the princes specifically to the wealth of the church.

Honorius III, who took over after Innocent, had no better luck with Frederick, and Gregory IX (1227) came to the papal throne clearly determined to confront this young man at all costs. He excommunicated him. Frederick II was stripped of all religious comforts. In the half-Arab court of Sicily, this caused remarkably little distress. The Pope also sent a public letter to the Emperor outlining his vices (which were undeniable), his heresies, and his overall misconduct. Frederick responded with a brilliantly crafted document. It was addressed to all the princes of Europe and made the first clear statement of the conflict between the Pope and the princes. He launched a devastating attack on the Pope's obvious ambition to become the absolute ruler of all Europe. He proposed a coalition of princes against this usurpation. He specifically drew the princes' attention to the wealth of the church.

Having fired off this deadly missile Frederick resolved to perform his twelve-year-old promise and go upon a crusade. This was the Sixth Crusade (1228). It was as a crusade, farcical. Frederick II went to Egypt and met and discussed affairs with the Sultan. These two gentlemen, both of sceptical opinions, exchanged congenial views, made a commercial convention to their mutual advantage, and agreed to transfer Jerusalem to Frederick. This indeed was a new sort of crusade, a crusade by private treaty. Here was no blood splashing the conqueror, no “weeping with excess of joy.” As this astonishing crusader was an excommunicated man, he had to be content with a purely secular coronation as King of Jerusalem, taking the crown from the altar with his own hand—for all the clergy were bound to shun him. He then returned to Italy, chased the papal armies which had invaded his dominions back to their own territories, and obliged the Pope to grant him absolution from his excommunication. So a prince might treat the Pope in the thirteenth century, and there was now no storm of popular indignation to avenge him. Those days were past.

After launching this deadly missile, Frederick decided to fulfill his promise from twelve years ago and go on a crusade. This was the Sixth Crusade (1228). It was, in many ways, a ridiculous crusade. Frederick II went to Egypt, where he met and discussed matters with the Sultan. These two men, both holding skeptical views, exchanged friendly opinions, made a commercial agreement that benefited them both, and agreed to hand over Jerusalem to Frederick. This was indeed a different kind of crusade, one conducted through a private treaty. There was no bloodshed staining the conqueror nor any “weeping with excess of joy.” Since this remarkable crusader was excommunicated, he had to settle for a purely secular coronation as King of Jerusalem, taking the crown from the altar himself—because all the clergy were obligated to avoid him. He then returned to Italy, drove the papal armies that had invaded his lands back to their own territories, and forced the Pope to grant him forgiveness for his excommunication. Thus, a prince could confront the Pope in the thirteenth century without facing a storm of public outrage. Those days were over.

In 1239 Gregory IX resumed his struggle with Frederick, excommunicated him for a second time, and renewed that warfare of public abuse in which the papacy had already suffered severely. The controversy was revived after Gregory IX was dead, when Innocent IV was Pope; and again a devastating letter, which men were bound to remember, was written by Frederick against the church. He denounced the pride and irreligion of the clergy, and ascribed all the corruptions of the time to their pride and wealth. He proposed to his fellow princes a general confiscation of church property—for the good of the church. It was a suggestion that never afterwards left the imagination of the European princes.

In 1239, Gregory IX resumed his conflict with Frederick, excommunicating him for the second time and reigniting the public feud in which the papacy had already suffered greatly. The controversy flared up again after Gregory IX's death, during the papacy of Innocent IV , when Frederick wrote a powerful letter that people would not forget. He criticized the arrogance and irreligion of the clergy, blaming their pride and wealth for all the corruption of the time. He proposed a general confiscation of church property to his fellow princes, claiming it would benefit the church. This idea stayed in the minds of European princes for a long time.

We will not go on to tell of his last years. The particular events of his life are far less significant than its general atmosphere. It is possible to piece together something of his court life in Sicily. He was luxurious in his way of living, and fond of beautiful things. He is described as licentious. But it is clear that he was a man of very effectual curiosity and inquiry. He gathered Jewish and Moslem as well as Christian philosophers at his court, and he did much to irrigate the Italian mind with Saracenic influences. Through him the Arabic numerals and algebra were introduced to Christian students, and among other philosophers at his court was Michael Scott, who translated portions of Aristotle and the commentaries thereon of the great Arab philosopher Averroes (of Cordoba). In 1224 Frederick founded the University of Naples, and he enlarged and enriched the great medical school at Salerno University. He also founded a zoological garden. He left a book on hawking, which shows him to have been an acute observer of the habits of birds, and he was one of the first Italians to write Italian verse. Italian poetry was indeed born at his court. He has been called by an able writer, “the first of the moderns,” and the phrase expresses aptly the unprejudiced detachment of his intellectual side.

We won’t go into detail about his later years. The specific events of his life are much less important than the overall vibe. It’s possible to piece together some information about his life at court in Sicily. He lived luxuriously and appreciated beautiful things. He was known for being indulgent. However, it’s clear he was a man with a strong sense of curiosity and inquiry. He brought together Jewish, Muslim, and Christian philosophers at his court, and he greatly influenced Italian thought with Saracenic ideas. Through him, Arabic numerals and algebra were introduced to Christian students, and among the philosophers at his court was Michael Scott, who translated parts of Aristotle and the commentaries of the notable Arab philosopher Averroes (from Cordoba). In 1224, Frederick established the University of Naples and improved the renowned medical school at Salerno University. He also created a zoological garden. He authored a book on hawking, showcasing his keen observation of bird behavior, and he was one of the first Italians to write poetry in Italian. Italian poetry truly began at his court. An insightful writer even called him “the first of the moderns,” which accurately reflects the unbiased perspective of his intellectual side.

A still more striking intimation of the decay of the living and sustaining forces of the papacy appeared when presently the Popes came into conflict with the growing power of the French King. During the lifetime of the Emperor Frederick II, Germany fell into disunion, and the French King began to play the rôle of guard, supporter and rival to the Pope that had hitherto fallen to the Hohenstaufen Emperors. A series of Popes pursued the policy of supporting the French monarchs. French princes were established in the kingdom of Sicily and Naples, with the support and approval of Rome, and the French Kings saw before them the possibility of restoring and ruling the Empire of Charlemagne. When, however, the German interregnum after the death of Frederick II, the last of the Hohenstaufens, came to all end and Rudolf of Habsburg was elected first Habsburg Emperor (1273), the policy of Rome began to fluctuate between France and Germany, veering about with the sympathies of each successive Pope. In the East in 1261 the Greeks recaptured Constantinople from the Latin emperors, and the founder of the new Greek dynasty, Michael Palæologus, Michael VIII, after some unreal tentatives of reconciliation with the Pope, broke away from the Roman communion altogether, and with that, and the fall of the Latin kingdoms in Asia, the eastward ascendancy of the Popes came to an end.

An even more notable sign of the decline of the living and sustaining power of the papacy appeared when the Popes clashed with the rising influence of the French King. During the time of Emperor Frederick II, Germany became divided, and the French King started to take on the role of protector, supporter, and rival to the Pope that had previously belonged to the Hohenstaufen Emperors. A series of Popes adopted a policy of backing the French monarchs. French princes were established in the kingdoms of Sicily and Naples, with the support and approval of Rome, and the French Kings envisioned the possibility of restoring and ruling the Empire of Charlemagne. However, when the German interregnum following Frederick II's death, the last of the Hohenstaufens, came to an end and Rudolf of Habsburg was elected the first Habsburg Emperor (1273), the policy of Rome began to shift between France and Germany, changing with the sympathies of each new Pope. In the East, in 1261, the Greeks retook Constantinople from the Latin emperors, and Michael Palæologus, or Michael VIII, the founder of the new Greek dynasty, after some unsuccessful attempts at reconciliation with the Pope, completely broke away from the Roman communion, and with that, combined with the fall of the Latin kingdoms in Asia, the eastward influence of the Popes came to an end.

COSTUMES OF THE BURGUNDIAN NOBILITY: FLEMISH WORK OF THE  FIFTEENTH CENTURY

COSTUMES OF THE BURGUNDIAN NOBILITY: FLEMISH WORK OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY

COSTUMES OF THE BURGUNDIAN NOBILITY: FLEMISH WORK OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY

In 1294 Boniface VIII became Pope. He was an Italian, hostile to the French, and full of a sense of the great traditions and mission of Rome. For a time he carried things with a high hand. In 1300 he held a jubilee, and a vast multitude of pilgrims assembled in Rome. “So great was the influx of money into the papal treasury, that two assistants were kept busy with the rakes collecting the offerings that were deposited at the tomb of St. Peter.” [1] But this festival was a delusive triumph. Boniface came into conflict with the French King in 1302, and in 1303, as he was about to pronounce sentence of excommunication against that monarch, he was surprised and arrested in his own ancestral palace at Anagni, by Guillaume de Nogaret. This agent from the French King forced an entrance into the palace, made his way into the bedroom of the frightened Pope—he was lying in bed with a cross in his hands—and heaped threats and insults upon him. The Pope was liberated a day or so later by the townspeople, and returned to Rome; but there he was seized upon and again made prisoner by the Orsini family, and in a few weeks’ time the shocked and disillusioned old man died a prisoner in their hands.

In 1294, Boniface VIII became Pope. He was Italian, unfriendly to the French, and deeply aware of Rome's significant traditions and mission. For a while, he ruled with an iron fist. In 1300, he held a jubilee that drew a massive crowd of pilgrims to Rome. “So great was the influx of money into the papal treasury that two assistants were kept busy with the rakes collecting the offerings that were deposited at the tomb of St. Peter.” [1] However, this event was a misleading triumph. Boniface clashed with the French King in 1302, and in 1303, just as he was about to announce excommunication against that king, he was ambushed and arrested in his own ancestral palace at Anagni by Guillaume de Nogaret. This agent of the French King broke into the palace, barged into the terrified Pope's bedroom—where he was lying in bed with a cross in his hands—and bombarded him with threats and insults. The townspeople freed the Pope a day or so later, and he returned to Rome; but there he was captured again by the Orsini family, and within a few weeks, the shocked and disillusioned old man died in their custody.

COSTUMES OF THE BURGUNDIAN NOBILITY: FLEMISH WORK OF THE  FIFTEENTH CENTURY

COSTUMES OF THE BURGUNDIAN NOBILITY: FLEMISH WORK OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY
This series is from casts in the Victoria and Albert Museum of the original brass statuettes in the Rijks Museum, Amsterdam

COSTUMES OF THE BURGUNDIAN NOBILITY: FLEMISH WORK OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY
This series is from casts in the Victoria and Albert Museum of the original brass statuettes in the Rijks Museum, Amsterdam

The people of Anagni did resent the first outrage, and rose against Nogaret to liberate Boniface, but then Anagni was the Pope’s native town. The important point to note is that the French King in this rough treatment of the head of Christendom was acting with the full approval of his people; he had summoned a council of the Three Estates of France (lords, church and commons) and gained their consent before proceeding to extremities. Neither in Italy, Germany nor England was there the slightest general manifestation of disapproval at this free handling of the sovereign pontiff. The idea of Christendom had decayed until its power over the minds of men had gone.

The people of Anagni were angry about the initial outrage and stood up against Nogaret to free Boniface, especially since Anagni was the Pope’s hometown. It’s important to note that the French King had the full support of his people in this harsh treatment of the head of Christendom; he had called a council with the Three Estates of France (nobility, church, and commoners) and secured their approval before taking drastic measures. There was no widespread disapproval of this bold action against the pope in Italy, Germany, or England. The concept of Christendom had weakened, losing its influence over people's minds.

Throughout the fourteenth century the papacy did nothing to recover its moral sway. The next Pope elected, Clement V, was a Frenchman, the choice of King Philip of France. He never came to Rome. He set up his court in the town of Avignon, which then belonged not to France but to the papal See, though embedded in French territory, and there his successors remained until 1377, when Pope Gregory XI returned to the Vatican palace in Rome. But Gregory XI did not take the sympathies of the whole church with him. Many of the cardinals were of French origin and their habits and associations were rooted deep at Avignon. When in 1378 Gregory XI died, and an Italian, Urban VI, was elected, these dissentient cardinals declared the election invalid, and elected another Pope, the anti-Pope, Clement VII. This split is called the Great Schism. The Popes remained in Rome, and all the anti-French powers, the Emperor, the King of England, Hungary, Poland and the North of Europe were loyal to them. The anti-Popes, on the other hand, continued in Avignon, and were supported by the King of France, his ally the King of Scotland, Spain, Portugal and various German princes. Each Pope excommunicated and cursed the adherents of his rival (1378-1417).

Throughout the fourteenth century, the papacy failed to regain its moral authority. The next Pope elected, Clement V, was a Frenchman chosen by King Philip of France. He never set foot in Rome. Instead, he established his court in the town of Avignon, which was not part of France but belonged to the papacy, although it was situated within French territory. His successors stayed there until 1377 when Pope Gregory XI returned to the Vatican palace in Rome. However, Gregory XI didn’t have the support of the entire church. Many of the cardinals were French, and their ties and connections were deeply rooted in Avignon. When Gregory XI died in 1378 and an Italian, Urban VI, was elected, these dissenting cardinals declared the election invalid and chose another Pope, the anti-Pope Clement VII. This division is known as the Great Schism. The Popes remained in Rome, receiving loyalty from all the anti-French powers, including the Emperor, the King of England, Hungary, Poland, and Northern Europe. The anti-Popes, on the other hand, continued in Avignon with the support of the King of France, his ally the King of Scotland, Spain, Portugal, and various German princes. Each Pope excommunicated and cursed the followers of his rival (1378-1417).

Is it any wonder that presently all over Europe people began to think for themselves in matters of religion?

Is it any surprise that now all across Europe, people are starting to think for themselves about religion?

The beginnings of the Franciscans and the Dominicans, which we have noted in the preceding chapters, were but two among many of the new forces that were arising in Christendom, either to hold or shatter the church as its own wisdom might decide. Those two orders the church did assimilate and use, though with a little violence in the case of the former. But other forces were more frankly disobedient and critical. A century and a half later came Wycliffe (1320-1384). He was a learned Doctor at Oxford. Quite late in his life he began a series of outspoken criticisms of the corruption of the clergy and the unwisdom of the church. He organized a number of poor priests, the Wycliffites, to spread his ideas throughout England; and in order that people should judge between the church and himself, he translated the Bible into English. He was a more learned and far abler man than either St. Francis or St. Dominic. He had supporters in high places and a great following among the people; and though Rome raged against him, and ordered his imprisonment, he died a free man. But the black and ancient spirit that was leading the Catholic Church to its destruction would not let his bones rest in the grave. By a decree of the Council of Constance in 1415, his remains were ordered to be dug up and burnt, an order which was carried out at the command of Pope Martin V by Bishop Fleming in 1428. This desecration was not the act of some isolated fanatic; it was the official act of the church.

The origins of the Franciscans and the Dominicans, which we discussed in the previous chapters, were just two of many new movements emerging in Christendom, either to support or undermine the church as their own judgment would dictate. The church did incorporate and utilize these two orders, albeit with some reluctance in the case of the Franciscans. However, other movements were more openly rebellious and critical. A century and a half later, Wycliffe (1320-1384) emerged. He was a knowledgeable scholar at Oxford. Later in his life, he began to publicly criticize the corruption of the clergy and the foolishness of the church. He organized a group of poor priests, the Wycliffites, to spread his ideas across England; and to allow people to decide between the church and himself, he translated the Bible into English. He was more educated and significantly more capable than either St. Francis or St. Dominic. He had allies in high places and a strong following among the people; and though Rome was furious with him and ordered his imprisonment, he died a free man. Yet, the dark and ancient spirit leading the Catholic Church to its downfall would not let his remains be at peace. By a decree from the Council of Constance in 1415, his remains were ordered to be exhumed and burned, an order executed at the direction of Pope Martin V by Bishop Fleming in 1428. This desecration was not the act of a lone fanatic; it was an official act of the church.

[1] J. H. Robinson.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] J. H. Robinson.

XLVIII
THE MONGOL CONQUESTS

But in the thirteenth century, while this strange and finally ineffectual struggle to unify Christendom under the rule of the Pope was going on in Europe, far more momentous events were afoot upon the larger stage of Asia. A Turkish people from the country to the north of China rose suddenly to prominence in the world’s affairs, and achieved such a series of conquests as has no parallel in history. These were the Mongols. At the opening of the thirteenth century they were a horde of nomadic horsemen, living very much as their predecessors, the Huns, had done, subsisting chiefly upon meat and mare’s milk and living in tents of skin. They had shaken themselves free from Chinese dominion, and brought a number of other Turkish tribes into a military confederacy. Their central camp was at Karakorum in Mongolia.

But in the thirteenth century, while this unusual and ultimately ineffective effort to unite Christendom under the Pope was happening in Europe, much more significant events were unfolding on the larger stage of Asia. A Turkish group from the region north of China suddenly rose to prominence in global affairs and achieved a series of conquests unmatched in history. These were the Mongols. At the beginning of the thirteenth century, they were a group of nomadic horsemen who lived much like their predecessors, the Huns, relying mainly on meat and mare's milk and residing in skin tents. They had freed themselves from Chinese control and formed a military alliance with several other Turkish tribes. Their main base was at Karakorum in Mongolia.

At this time China was in a state of division. The great dynasty of Tang had passed into decay by the tenth century, and after a phase of division into warring states, three main empires, that of Kin in the north with Pekin as its capital and that of Sung in the south with a capital at Nankin, and Hsia in the centre, remain. In 1214 Jengis Khan, the leader of the Mongol confederates, made war on the Kin Empire and captured Pekin (1214). He then turned westward and conquered Western Turkestan, Persia, Armenia, India down to Lahore, and South Russia as far as Kieff. He died master of a vast empire that reached from the Pacific to the Dnieper.

At this time, China was divided. The great Tang dynasty had fallen into decline by the tenth century, and after a period of conflict among warring states, three main empires emerged: the Kin Empire in the north with Beijing as its capital, the Song Empire in the south with Nanjing as its capital, and the Xixia Empire in the center. In 1214, Genghis Khan, the leader of the Mongol confederation, waged war on the Kin Empire and captured Beijing. He then moved westward, conquering Western Turkestan, Persia, Armenia, India down to Lahore, and South Russia as far as Kyiv. He died as the ruler of a vast empire that stretched from the Pacific to the Dnieper.

His successor, Ogdai Khan, continued this astonishing career of conquest. His armies were organized to a very high level of efficiency; and they had with them a new Chinese invention, gunpowder, which they used in small field guns. He completed the conquest of the Kin Empire and then swept his hosts right across Asia to Russia (1235), an altogether amazing march. Kieff was destroyed in 1240, and nearly all Russia became tributary to the Mongols. Poland was ravaged, and a mixed army of Poles and Germans was annihilated at the battle of Liegnitz in Lower Silesia in 1241. The Emperor Frederick II does not seem to have made any great efforts to stay the advancing tide.

His successor, Ogdai Khan, continued this incredible campaign of conquest. His armies were organized with a high level of efficiency, and they used a new Chinese invention, gunpowder, in small field guns. He completed the takeover of the Jin Empire and then marched his forces across Asia to Russia (1235), an absolutely remarkable journey. Kiev was destroyed in 1240, and nearly all of Russia became subject to Mongol rule. Poland was devastated, and a combined army of Poles and Germans was wiped out at the battle of Liegnitz in Lower Silesia in 1241. Emperor Frederick II does not appear to have made significant efforts to stop the advancing force.

Map: The Ottoman Empire before 1453

“It is only recently,” says Bury in his notes to Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, “that European history has begun to understand that the successes of the Mongol army which overran Poland and occupied Hungary in the spring of A.D. 1241 were won by consummate strategy and were not due to a mere overwhelming superiority of numbers. But this fact has not yet become a matter of common knowledge; the vulgar opinion which represents the Tartars as a wild horde carrying all before them solely by their multitude, and galloping through Eastern Europe without a strategic plan, rushing at all obstacles and overcoming them by mere weight, still prevails. . . .

“It’s only recently,” says Bury in his notes to Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, “that European history has started to realize that the victories of the Mongol army, which swept through Poland and occupied Hungary in the spring of A.D. 1241, were achieved through brilliant strategy and were not just a result of sheer numbers. However, this fact has not yet become widely known; the common belief that sees the Tartars as a wild horde that plowed through everything simply because of their numbers, charging through Eastern Europe without a strategic plan and overcoming all obstacles by sheer force, still persists. . . .”

“It was wonderful how punctually and effectually the arrangements were carried out in operations extending from the Lower Vistula to Transylvania. Such a campaign was quite beyond the power of any European army of the time, and it was beyond the vision of any European commander. There was no general in Europe, from Frederick II downward, who was not a tyro in strategy compared to Subutai. It should also be noticed that the Mongols embarked upon the enterprise with full knowledge of the political situation of Hungary and the condition of Poland—they had taken care to inform themselves by a well-organized system of spies; on the other hand, the Hungarians and the Christian powers, like childish barbarians, knew hardly anything about their enemies.”

“It was amazing how efficiently and effectively the plans were executed in operations stretching from the Lower Vistula to Transylvania. Such a campaign was completely beyond the capabilities of any European army at that time, and it was beyond the understanding of any European commander. There wasn’t a single general in Europe, from Frederick II on down, who wasn’t a novice in strategy compared to Subutai. It’s also important to note that the Mongols entered the campaign with a full awareness of the political landscape in Hungary and the situation in Poland—they had made sure to gather information through a well-organized network of spies; on the other hand, the Hungarians and the Christian powers, like immature barbarians, knew hardly anything about their foes.”

Map: The Empire of Jengis Khan at his death (1227)

But though the Mongols were victorious at Liegnitz, they did not continue their drive westward. They were getting into woodlands and hilly country, which did not suit their tactics; and so they turned southward and prepared to settle in Hungary, massacring or assimilating the kindred Magyar, even as these had previously massacred and assimilated the mixed Scythians and Avars and Huns before them. From the Hungarian plain they would probably have made raids west and south as the Hungarians had done in the ninth century, the Avars in the seventh and eighth and the Huns in the fifth. But Ogdai died suddenly, and in 1242 there was trouble about the succession, and recalled by this, the undefeated hosts of Mongols began to pour back across Hungary and Roumania towards the east.

But even though the Mongols won at Liegnitz, they didn’t keep pushing west. They were entering wooded and hilly areas that weren't ideal for their tactics, so they turned south and got ready to settle in Hungary, either massacring or integrating the related Magyars, just as the Magyars had massacred and integrated the mixed Scythians, Avars, and Huns before them. From the plains of Hungary, they likely would have launched raids west and south, like the Hungarians did in the ninth century, the Avars in the seventh and eighth, and the Huns in the fifth. But Ogdai died suddenly, and in 1242 there was chaos over the succession, and because of this, the undefeated Mongol forces began to pour back across Hungary and Romania toward the east.

Thereafter the Mongols concentrated their attention upon their Asiatic conquests. By the middle of the thirteenth century they had conquered the Sung Empire. Mangu Khan succeeded Ogdai Khan as Great Khan in 1251, and made his brother Kublai Khan governor of China. In 1280 Kublai Khan had been formally recognized Emperor of China, and so founded the Yuan dynasty which lasted until 1368. While the last ruins of the Sung rule were going down in China, another brother of Mangu, Hulagu, was conquering Persia and Syria. The Mongols displayed a bitter animosity to Islam at this time, and not only massacred the population of Bagdad when they captured that city, but set to work to destroy the immemorial irrigation system which had kept Mesopotamia incessantly prosperous and populous from the early days of Sumeria. From that time until our own Mesopotamia has been a desert of ruins, sustaining only a scanty population. Into Egypt the Mongols never penetrated; the Sultan of Egypt completely defeated an army of Hulagu’s in Palestine in 1260.

After that, the Mongols focused on their conquests in Asia. By the middle of the 13th century, they had taken over the Sung Empire. Mangu Khan became the Great Khan after Ogdai Khan in 1251 and appointed his brother Kublai Khan as the governor of China. In 1280, Kublai Khan was officially recognized as the Emperor of China, founding the Yuan dynasty, which lasted until 1368. While the remnants of Sung rule were falling in China, another brother of Mangu, Hulagu, was conquering Persia and Syria. During this time, the Mongols held a deep animosity towards Islam, not only massacring the population of Baghdad when they captured the city but also working to destroy the ancient irrigation system that had kept Mesopotamia prosperous and populous since the early days of Sumeria. From that time until now, Mesopotamia has been a wasteland of ruins, supporting only a sparse population. The Mongols never invaded Egypt; the Sultan of Egypt completely defeated Hulagu's army in Palestine in 1260.

After that disaster the tide of Mongol victory ebbed. The dominions of the Great Khan fell into a number of separate states. The eastern Mongols became Buddhists, like the Chinese; the western became Moslim. The Chinese threw off the rule of the Yuan dynasty in 1368, and set up the native Ming dynasty which flourished from 1368 to 1644. The Russians remained tributary to the Tartar hordes upon the south-east steppes until 1480, when the Grand Duke of Moscow repudiated his allegiance and laid the foundation of modern Russia.

After that disaster, the tide of Mongol victory turned. The territories of the Great Khan split into several separate states. The eastern Mongols converted to Buddhism, like the Chinese, while the western Mongols became Muslim. The Chinese overthrew the rule of the Yuan dynasty in 1368 and established the native Ming dynasty, which lasted from 1368 to 1644. The Russians remained subjects of the Tartar hordes in the southeastern steppes until 1480, when the Grand Duke of Moscow rejected his allegiance and laid the groundwork for modern Russia.

TARTAR HORSEMEN

TARTAR HORSEMEN
(From a Chinese Print in the British Museum)

TARTAR HORSEMEN
(From a Chinese Print in the British Museum)

In the fourteenth century there was a brief revival of Mongol vigour under Timurlane, a descendant of Jengis Khan. He established himself in Western Turkestan, assumed the title of Grand Khan in 1369, and conquered from Syria to Delhi. He was the most savage and destructive of all the Mongol conquerors. He established an empire of desolation that did not survive his death. In 1505, however, a descendant of this Timur, an adventurer named Baber, got together an army with guns and swept down upon the plains of India. His grandson Akbar (1556-1605) completed his conquests, and this Mongol (or “Mogul” as the Arabs called it) dynasty ruled in Delhi over the greater part of India until the eighteenth century.

In the fourteenth century, there was a short resurgence of Mongol strength under Timurlane, a descendant of Genghis Khan. He established himself in Western Turkestan, took the title of Grand Khan in 1369, and conquered lands from Syria to Delhi. He was the most brutal and destructive of all the Mongol conquerors. He created an empire of devastation that didn’t last beyond his death. However, in 1505, a descendant of Timur, an adventurer named Babur, gathered an army with guns and charged into the plains of India. His grandson Akbar (1556-1605) completed the conquests, and this Mongol (or “Mogul,” as the Arabs called it) dynasty ruled over most of India from Delhi until the eighteenth century.

Map: The Ottoman Empire at the death of Suleiman the  Magnificent, 1566 A.D.

One of the consequences of the first great sweep of Mongol conquest in the thirteenth century was to drive a certain tribe of Turks, the Ottoman Turks, out of Turkestan into Asia Minor. They extended and consolidated their power in Asia Minor, crossed the Dardanelles and conquered Macedonia, Serbia and Bulgaria, until at last Constantinople remained like an island amongst the Ottoman dominions. In 1453 the Ottoman Sultan, Muhammad II, took Constantinople, attacking it from the European side with a great number of guns. This event caused intense excitement in Europe and there was talk of a crusade, but the day of the crusades was past.

One of the outcomes of the first major wave of Mongol conquest in the thirteenth century was the forced migration of a certain group of Turks, the Ottoman Turks, from Turkestan to Asia Minor. They grew and strengthened their power in Asia Minor, crossed the Dardanelles, and conquered Macedonia, Serbia, and Bulgaria, until Constantinople was left like an island amid the Ottoman territories. In 1453, the Ottoman Sultan, Muhammad II, captured Constantinople, attacking from the European side with a large number of cannons. This event sparked a lot of excitement in Europe, and there was talk of a crusade, but the era of the crusades had ended.

In the course of the sixteenth century the Ottoman Sultans conquered Bagdad, Hungary, Egypt and most of North Africa, and their fleet made them masters of the Mediterranean. They very nearly took Vienna, and they exacted it tribute from the Emperor. There were but two items to offset the general ebb of Christian dominion in the fifteenth century. One was the restoration of the independence of Moscow (1480); the other was the gradual reconquest of Spain by the Christians. In 1492, Granada, the last Moslem state in the peninsula, fell to King Ferdinand of Aragon and his Queen Isabella of Castile.

During the sixteenth century, the Ottoman Sultans conquered Baghdad, Hungary, Egypt, and most of North Africa, and their navy made them the dominant power in the Mediterranean. They nearly captured Vienna and demanded tribute from the Emperor. There were only two events to balance the overall decline of Christian power in the fifteenth century. One was the restoration of Moscow's independence in 1480; the other was the gradual reconquest of Spain by the Christians. In 1492, Granada, the last Muslim state on the peninsula, fell to King Ferdinand of Aragon and Queen Isabella of Castile.

But it was not until as late as 1571 that the naval battle of Lepanto broke the prick of the Ottomans, and restored the Mediterranean waters to Christian ascendancy.

But it wasn't until 1571 that the naval battle of Lepanto defeated the Ottomans andreturned the Mediterranean to Christian control.

XLIX
THE INTELLECTUAL REVIVAL OF THE EUROPEANS

Throughout the twelfth century there were many signs that the European intelligence was recovering courage and leisure, and preparing to take up again the intellectual enterprises of the first Greek scientific enquiries and such speculations as those of the Italian Lucretius. The causes of this revival were many and complex. The suppression of private war, the higher standards of comfort and security that followed the crusades, and the stimulation of men’s minds by the experiences of these expeditions were no doubt necessary preliminary conditions. Trade was reviving; cities were recovering ease and safety; the standard of education was arising in the church and spreading among laymen. The thirteenth and fourteenth centuries were a period of growing, independent or quasi-independent cities; Venice, Florence, Genoa, Lisbon, Paris, Bruges, London, Antwerp, Hamburg, Nuremberg, Novgorod, Wisby and Bergen for example. They were all trading cities with many travellers, and where men trade and travel they talk and think. The polemics of the Popes and princes, the conspicuous savagery and wickedness of the persecution of heretics, were exciting men to doubt the authority of the church and question and discuss fundamental things.

Throughout the twelfth century, there were many signs that European intellect was regaining confidence and leisure, preparing to revisit the intellectual pursuits of early Greek scientific inquiries and the ideas of the Italian Lucretius. The reasons for this revival were numerous and complex. The end of private warfare, the improved standards of comfort and security that followed the Crusades, and the stimulation of people’s minds by their experiences during these expeditions were undoubtedly essential preliminary conditions. Trade was on the rise; cities were becoming more stable and secure; the standard of education was increasing within the church and spreading among the laity. The thirteenth and fourteenth centuries saw the emergence of growing, independent or semi-independent cities like Venice, Florence, Genoa, Lisbon, Paris, Bruges, London, Antwerp, Hamburg, Nuremberg, Novgorod, Wisby, and Bergen. They were all trading hubs with many travelers, and where people trade and travel, they engage in conversation and thought. The debates among Popes and princes, along with the blatant brutality and injustice of heretic persecution, were prompting people to question the authority of the church and to discuss fundamental issues.

We have seen how the Arabs were the means of restoring Aristotle to Europe, and how such a prince as Frederick II acted as a channel through which Arabic philosophy and science played upon the renascent European mind. Still more influential in the stirring up of men’s ideas were the Jews. Their very existence was a note of interrogation to the claims of the church. And finally the secret, fascinating enquiries of the alchemists were spreading far and wide and setting men to the petty, furtive and yet fruitful resumption of experimental science.

We’ve observed how the Arabs helped bring Aristotle back to Europe and how a ruler like Frederick II served as a conduit for Arabic philosophy and science to influence the emerging European intellect. Even more significant in sparking new ideas were the Jews. Their very presence challenged the church's claims. Lastly, the secretive, intriguing investigations of alchemists were spreading widely and encouraging people to quietly and productively revisit experimental science.

And the stir in men’s minds was by no means confined now to the independent and well educated. The mind of the common man was awake in the world as it had never been before in all the experience of mankind. In spite of priest and persecution, Christianity does seem to have carried a mental ferment wherever its teaching reached. It established a direct relation between the conscience of the individual man and the God of Righteousness, so that now if need arose he had the courage to form his own judgment upon prince or prelate or creed.

And the stir in people's minds was by no means limited to the independent and well-educated. The common man's mind was more aware of the world than ever before in all of human history. Despite priests and persecution, Christianity seemed to have sparked a mental awakening wherever its teachings spread. It created a direct connection between each person's conscience and the God of Righteousness, so that now, if necessary, he had the courage to form his own opinion about kings, bishops, or belief systems.

As early as the eleventh century philosophical discussion had begun again in Europe, and there were great and growing universities at Paris, Oxford, Bologna and other centres. There medieval “schoolmen” took up again and thrashed out a series of questions upon the value and meaning of words that were a necessary preliminary to clear thinking in the scientific age that was to follow. And standing by himself because of his distinctive genius was Roger Bacon (circa 1210 to circa 1293), a Franciscan of Oxford, the father of modern experimental science. His name deserves a prominence in our history second only to that of Aristotle.

As early as the 11th century, philosophical discussions started up again in Europe, and there were growing universities in places like Paris, Oxford, Bologna, and other centers. The medieval “schoolmen” revisited and worked through a series of questions about the value and meaning of words, which were essential for clear thinking in the scientific age that would follow. Standing out due to his unique brilliance was Roger Bacon (circa 1210 to circa 1293), a Franciscan from Oxford, who is considered the father of modern experimental science. His name deserves a place in our history right after Aristotle.

His writings are one long tirade against ignorance. He told his age it was ignorant, an incredibly bold thing to do. Nowadays a man may tell the world it is as silly as it is solemn, that all its methods are still infantile and clumsy and its dogmas childish assumptions, without much physical danger; but these peoples of the middle ages when they were not actually being massacred or starving or dying of pestilence, were passionately convinced of the wisdom, the completeness and finality of their beliefs, and disposed to resent any reflections upon them very bitterly. Roger Bacon’s writings were like a flash of light in a profound darkness. He combined his attack upon the ignorance of his times with a wealth of suggestion for the increase of knowledge. In his passionate insistence upon the need of experiment and of collecting knowledge, the spirit of Aristotle lives again in him. “Experiment, experiment,” that is the burthen of Roger Bacon.

His writings are a continuous rant against ignorance. He told his time it was ignorant, which was incredibly bold. Today, a person can tell the world it's just as silly as it is serious, that all its methods are still immature and awkward, and its beliefs are childish assumptions, without facing much real danger. But back in the Middle Ages, when people weren’t being killed, starving, or dying from disease, they strongly believed in the wisdom, completeness, and finality of their beliefs, and they were very resentful of any criticism towards them. Roger Bacon’s writings were like a burst of light in deep darkness. He combined his critique of the ignorance of his time with a wealth of ideas for increasing knowledge. In his passionate insistence on the importance of experimentation and gathering knowledge, the spirit of Aristotle lives on in him. “Experiment, experiment,” that is the core message of Roger Bacon.

Yet of Aristotle himself Roger Bacon fell foul. He fell foul of him because men, instead of facing facts boldly, sat in rooms and pored over the bad Latin translations which were then all that was available of the master. “If I had my way,” he wrote, in his intemperate fashion, “I should burn all the books of Aristotle, for the study of them can only lead to a loss of time, produce error, and increase ignorance,” a sentiment that Aristotle would probably have echoed could he have returned to a world in which his works were not so much read as worshipped—and that, as Roger Bacon showed, in these most abominable translations.

Yet Roger Bacon took issue with Aristotle himself. He found fault with him because people, instead of tackling the facts head-on, stayed in their rooms and focused on the poor Latin translations that were all that was available of the master. “If I had my way,” he wrote, in his typical fiery style, “I would burn all the books of Aristotle, for studying them can only waste time, cause errors, and increase ignorance,” a sentiment that Aristotle would likely have agreed with had he been able to return to a world where his works were more idolized than actually read—and that, as Roger Bacon demonstrated, in these terrible translations.

AN EARLY PRINTING PRESS

AN EARLY PRINTING PRESS
(From an old print)

AN EARLY PRINTING PRESS
(From an old print)

Throughout his books, a little disguised by the necessity of seeming to square it all with orthodoxy for fear of the prison and worse, Roger Bacon shouted to mankind, “Cease to be ruled by dogmas and authorities; look at the world!” Four chief sources of ignorance he denounced; respect for authority, custom, the sense of the ignorant crowd, and the vain, proud unteachableness of our dispositions. Overcome but these, and a world of power would open to men: —

Throughout his books, somewhat hidden by the need to align with traditional beliefs to avoid imprisonment and worse, Roger Bacon urged humanity, “Stop being controlled by dogmas and authorities; look at the world!” He condemned four main sources of ignorance: respect for authority, tradition, the mindset of the uninformed masses, and the arrogant, stubborn unteachability of our natures. Overcome these, and a world of power would be available to people: —

“Machines for navigating are possible without rowers, so that great ships suited to river or ocean, guided by one man, may be borne with greater speed than if they were full of men. Likewise cars may be made so that without a draught animal they may be moved cum impetu inœstimable, as we deem the scythed chariots to have been from which antiquity fought. And flying machines are possible, so that a man may sit in the middle turning some device by which artificial wings may beat the air in the manner of a flying bird.”

"Machines for navigation can exist without rowers, allowing large ships designed for rivers or oceans to be steered by just one person and travel faster than if they were filled with crew. Similarly, cars can be built to move with incredible speed without needing a draft animal, just like we believe the scythed chariots of ancient times did during battles. Flying machines are also feasible, so a person can sit in the center and operate a mechanism that causes artificial wings to flap through the air like a flying bird."

So Roger Bacon wrote, but three more centuries were to elapse before men began any systematic attempts to explore the hidden stores of power and interest he realized so clearly existed beneath the dull surface of human affairs.

So Roger Bacon wrote, but it would be three more centuries before people started any organized efforts to investigate the hidden sources of power and interest that he clearly understood were there beneath the boring surface of human events.

But the Saracenic world not only gave Christendom the stimulus of its philosophers and alchemists; it also gave it paper. It is scarcely too much to say that paper made the intellectual revival of Europe possible. Paper originated in China, where its use probably goes back to the second century B.C. In 751 the Chinese made an attack upon the Arab Moslems in Samarkand; they were repulsed, and among the prisoners taken from them were some skilled papermakers, from whom the art was learnt. Arabic paper manuscripts from the ninth century onward still exist. The manufacture entered Christendom either through Greece or by the capture of Moorish paper-mills during the Christian reconquest of Spain. But under the Christian Spanish the product deteriorated sadly. Good paper was not made in Christian Europe until the end of the thirteenth century, and then it was Italy which led the world. Only by the fourteenth century did the manufacture reach Germany, and not until the end of that century was it abundant and cheap enough for the printing of books to be a practicable business proposition. Thereupon printing followed naturally and necessarily, for printing is the most obvious of inventions, and the intellectual life of the world entered upon a new and far more vigorous phase. It ceased to be a little trickle from mind to mind; it became a broad flood, in which thousands and presently scores and hundreds of thousands of minds participated.

But the Saracenic world not only provided Christendom with the insights of its philosophers and alchemists; it also introduced paper. It’s hardly an exaggeration to say that paper made the intellectual revival of Europe possible. Paper originated in China, where its use likely dates back to the second century B.C. In 751, the Chinese launched an attack on the Arab Muslims in Samarkand; they were defeated, and among the captured were some skilled papermakers, from whom the technique was learned. Arabic paper manuscripts from the ninth century onward still exist. The production made its way into Christendom either through Greece or by capturing Moorish paper mills during the Christian reconquest of Spain. However, under Christian Spain, the quality of paper sadly declined. Good paper wasn't produced in Christian Europe until the end of the thirteenth century, and it was Italy that led the world in this innovation. It wasn't until the fourteenth century that papermaking reached Germany, and only by the end of that century was it plentiful and cheap enough for printing books to become a viable business. Subsequently, printing followed naturally and inevitably, as it is the most straightforward of inventions, leading to a new and much more vibrant phase in the intellectual life of the world. It transformed from a tiny trickle of ideas from mind to mind into a vast flood, where thousands and eventually hundreds of thousands of minds engaged.

One immediate result of this achievement of printing was the appearance of an abundance of Bibles in the world. Another was a cheapening of school-books. The knowledge of reading spread swiftly. There was not only a great increase of books in the world, but the books that were now made were plainer to read and so easier to understand. Instead of toiling at a crabbed text arid then thinking over its significance, readers now could think unimpeded as they read. With this increase in the facility of reading, the reading public grew. The book ceased to be a highly decorated toy or a scholar’s mystery. People began to write books to be read as well as looked at by ordinary people. They wrote in the ordinary language and not in Latin. With the fourteenth century the real history of the European literature begins.

One immediate result of the achievement of printing was the emergence of a large number of Bibles worldwide. Another was the reduction in the cost of schoolbooks. The ability to read spread rapidly. Not only did the number of books increase significantly, but the new books were also easier to read and understand. Instead of struggling with complicated texts and then pondering their meaning, readers could now think clearly as they read. With this improvement in reading ease, the number of readers grew. The book stopped being a fancy object or a puzzle for scholars. People began writing books for everyone to read, not just to be admired. They wrote in everyday language instead of Latin. With the fourteenth century, the true history of European literature started.

So far we have been dealing only with the Saracenic share in the European revival. Let us turn now to the influence of the Mongol conquests. They stimulated the geographical imagination of Europe enormously. For a time under the Great Khan, all Asia and Western Europe enjoyed an open intercourse; all the roads were temporarily open, and representatives of every nation appeared at the court of Karakorum. The barriers between Europe and Asia set up by the religious feud of Christianity and Islam were lowered. Great hopes were entertained by the papacy for the conversion of the Mongols to Christianity. Their only religion so far had been Shumanism, a primitive paganism. Envoys of the Pope, Buddhist priests from India, Parisian and Italian and Chinese artificers, Byzantine and Armenian merchants, mingled with Arab officials and Persian and Indian astronomers and mathematicians at the Mongol court. We hear too much in history of the campaigns and massacres of the Mongols, and not enough of their curiosity and desire for learning. Not perhaps as an originative people, but as transmitters of knowledge and method their influence upon the world’s history has been very great. And everything one can learn of the vague and romantic personalities of Jengis or Kublai tends to confirm the impression that these men were at least as understanding and creative monarchs as either that flamboyant but egotistical figure Alexander the Great or that raiser of political ghosts, that energetic but illiterate theologian Charlemagne.

So far, we've only looked at the Saracenic role in Europe's revival. Now, let's examine the impact of the Mongol conquests. They greatly sparked Europe's geographical imagination. For a while, under the Great Khan, all of Asia and Western Europe had open communication; all the routes were temporarily accessible, and representatives from every nation showed up at the court of Karakorum. The barriers between Europe and Asia, created by the religious conflict between Christianity and Islam, were lowered. The papacy had high hopes for converting the Mongols to Christianity. Until then, their main belief was Shamanism, a form of primitive paganism. Papal envoys, Buddhist priests from India, artisans from Paris, Italy, and China, as well as Byzantine and Armenian merchants, mingled with Arab officials and Persian and Indian astronomers and mathematicians at the Mongol court. We often hear too much about the Mongols' campaigns and massacres, but not enough about their curiosity and thirst for knowledge. While they may not have been an originative people, their role as transmitters of knowledge and methods has had a significant impact on world history. Everything we can learn about the vague and romantic figures of Genghis and Kublai reinforces the idea that these men were at least as understanding and innovative as the flamboyant, self-centered Alexander the Great or the energetic but illiterate theologian Charlemagne.

One of the most interesting of these visitors to the Mongol Court was a certain Venetian, Marco Polo, who afterwards set down his story in a book. He went to China about 1272 with his father and uncle, who had already once made the journey. The Great Khan had been deeply impressed by the elder Polos; they were the first men of the “Latin” peoples he had seen; and he sent them back with enquiries for teachers and learned men who could explain Christianity to him, and for various other European things that had aroused his curiosity. Their visit with Marco was their second visit.

One of the most interesting visitors to the Mongol Court was a Venetian named Marco Polo, who later wrote about his experiences in a book. He traveled to China around 1272 with his father and uncle, who had already made the journey once before. The Great Khan was really impressed by the elder Polos; they were the first men from the "Latin" peoples he had encountered. He sent them back with requests for teachers and scholars who could explain Christianity to him, along with other European things that piqued his curiosity. This visit with Marco was their second trip.

ANCIENT BRONZE FIGURE FROM BENIN, W. AFRICA

ANCIENT BRONZE FIGURE FROM BENIN, W. AFRICA
Note evidence in attire of knowledge of early European explorers
(In the British Museum)

ANCIENT BRONZE FIGURE FROM BENIN, W. AFRICA
Note the evidence in the clothing showing the knowledge of early European explorers
(In the British Museum)

The three Polos started by way of Palestine and not by the Crimea, as in their previous expedition. They had with them a gold tablet and other indications from the Great Khan that must have greatly facilitated their journey. The Great Khan had asked for some oil from the lamp that burns in the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem; and so thither they first went, and then by way of Cilicia into Armenia. They went thus far north because the Sultan of Egypt was raiding the Mongol domains at this time. Thence they came by way of Mesopotamia to Ormuz on the Persian Gulf, as if they contemplated a sea voyage. At Ormuz they met merchants from India. For some reason they did not take ship, but instead turned northward through the Persian deserts, and so by way of Balkh over the Pamir to Kashgar, and by way of Kotan and the Lob Nor into the Hwang-ho valley and on to Pekin. At Pekin was the Great Khan, and they were hospitably entertained.

The three Polos started their journey through Palestine instead of the Crimea, like they did on their previous expedition. They had a gold tablet and other messages from the Great Khan that likely made their journey much easier. The Great Khan had requested some oil from the lamp that burns in the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem, so they went there first, then traveled through Cilicia and into Armenia. They went that far north because the Sultan of Egypt was invading Mongol territories at that time. From there, they traveled through Mesopotamia to Ormuz on the Persian Gulf, as if they were planning to take a sea voyage. In Ormuz, they met merchants from India. For some reason, they decided not to take a ship and instead headed north through the Persian deserts, then via Balkh over , the Pamir to Kashgar, and through Kotan and the Lob Nor into the Hwang-ho valley, making their way to Beijing. In Beijing, they were warmly welcomed by the Great Khan.

ANOTHER ANCIENT NEGRO BRONZE OF A EUROPEAN

ANOTHER ANCIENT NEGRO BRONZE OF A EUROPEAN
(In the British Museum)

ANOTHER ANCIENT BLACK BRONZE OF A EUROPEAN
(In the British Museum)

Marco particularly pleased Kublai; he was young and clever, and it is clear he had mastered the Tartar language very thoroughly. He was given an official position and sent on several missions, chiefly in south-west China. The tale he had to tell of vast stretches of smiling and prosperous country, “all the way excellent hostelries for travellers,” and “fine vineyards, fields, and gardens,” of “many abbeys” of Buddhist monks, of manufactures of “cloth of silk and gold and many fine taffetas,” a “constant succession of cities and boroughs,” and so on, first roused the incredulity and then fired the imagination of all Europe. He told of Burmah, and of its great armies with hundreds of elephants, and how these animals were defeated by the Mongol bowmen, and also of the Mongol conquest of Pegu. He told of Japan, and greatly exaggerated the amount of gold in that country. For three years Marco ruled the city of Yang-chow as governor, and he probably impressed the Chinese inhabitants as being little more of a foreigner than any Tartar would have been. He may also have been sent on a mission to India. Chinese records mention a certain Polo attached to the imperial council in 1277, a very valuable confirmation of the general truth of the Polo story.

Marco particularly impressed Kublai; he was young and smart, and it was clear he had mastered the Tartar language very well. He was given an official position and sent on several missions, mainly in southwest China. The stories he shared about vast stretches of beautiful and successful land, “all with excellent inns for travelers,” and “great vineyards, fields, and gardens,” about “many monasteries” of Buddhist monks, about the production of “silk and gold cloth and many fine taffetas,” a “steady stream of cities and towns,” and so on, first sparked disbelief and then ignited the imagination of all Europe. He spoke of Burma and its large armies with hundreds of elephants, and how these animals were defeated by the Mongol archers, as well as the Mongol conquest of Pegu. He described Japan, greatly exaggerating the amount of gold found in that country. For three years, Marco governed the city of Yang-chow, likely fitting in so well with the Chinese residents that he seemed little more of a foreigner than any Tartar would have. He may have also been sent on a mission to India. Chinese records mention a certain Polo connected to the imperial council in 1277, providing valuable confirmation of the overall truth of the Polo story.

The publication of Marco Polo’s travels produced a profound effect upon the European imagination. The European literature, and especially the European romance of the fifteenth century, echoes with the names in Marco Polo’s story, with Cathay (North China) and Cambulac (Pekin) and the like.

The release of Marco Polo’s travels had a huge impact on the European imagination. European literature, especially the romances of the fifteenth century, is filled with references to the names from Marco Polo’s story, like Cathay (North China) and Cambulac (Beijing) and similar places.

EARLY ITALIAN ENGRAVING OF A SAILING SHIP

EARLY ITALIAN ENGRAVING OF A SAILING SHIP
(In the British Museum)

EARLY ITALIAN ENGRAVING OF A SAILING SHIP
(In the British Museum)

Two centuries later, among the readers of the Travels of Marco Polo was a certain Genoese mariner, Christopher Columbus, who conceived the brilliant idea of sailing westward round the world to China. In Seville there is a copy of the Travels with marginal notes by Columbus. There were many reasons why the thought of a Genoese should be turned in this direction. Until its capture by the Turks in 1453 Constantinople had been an impartial trading mart between the Western world and the East, and the Genoese had traded there freely. But the “Latin” Venetians, the bitter rivals of the Genoese, had been the allies and helpers of the Turks against the Greeks, and with the coming of the Turks Constantinople turned an unfriendly face upon Genoese trade. The long forgotten discovery that the world was round had gradually resumed its sway over men’s minds. The idea of going westward to China was therefore a fairly obvious one. It was encouraged by two things. The mariner’s compass had now been invented and men were no longer left to the mercy of a fine night and the stars to determine the direction in which they were sailing, and the Normans, Catalonians and Genoese and Portuguese had already pushed out into the Atlantic as far as the Canary Isles, Madeira and the Azores.

Two centuries later, one of the readers of Marco Polo's Travels was a Genoese sailor named Christopher Columbus, who came up with the brilliant idea of sailing west around the world to reach China. In Seville, there’s a copy of the Travels with notes written in the margins by Columbus. There were many reasons why a Genoese might think this way. Before it was taken by the Turks in 1453, Constantinople had been a neutral trading hub between the Western world and the East, where the Genoese traded freely. However, the “Latin” Venetians, who were fierce competitors of the Genoese, had allied with and helped the Turks against the Greeks, and with the Turks in control, Constantinople turned an unfriendly face toward Genoese trade. The long-forgotten realization that the world was round had gradually regained prominence in people’s minds. Thus, the idea of heading west to reach China was pretty straightforward. It was supported by two developments: the invention of the mariner’s compass, so sailors were no longer at the mercy of a clear night sky and stars to navigate, and the Normans, Catalonians, Genoese, and Portuguese had already ventured into the Atlantic up to the Canary Islands, Madeira, and the Azores.

Yet Columbus found many difficulties before he could get ships to put his idea to the test. He went from one European Court to another. Finally at Granada, just won from the Moors, he secured the patronage of Ferdinand and Isabella, and was able to set out across the unknown ocean in three small ships. After a voyage of two months and nine days he came to a land which he believed to be India, but which was really a new continent, whose distinct existence the old world had never hitherto suspected. He returned to Spain with gold, cotton, strange beasts and birds, and two wild- eyed painted Indians to be baptized. They were called Indians because, to the end of his days, he believed that this land he had found was India. Only in the course of several years did men begin to realize that the whole new continent of America was added to the world’s resources.

Yet Columbus faced many challenges before he could get ships to test his idea. He traveled from one European court to another. Finally, in Granada, recently taken from the Moors, he got the support of Ferdinand and Isabella and was able to set out across the unknown ocean in three small ships. After a voyage of two months and nine days, he reached a land he thought was India, but it was actually a new continent that the old world had never suspected existed. He returned to Spain with gold, cotton, strange animals and birds, and two wild-eyed painted Indians to be baptized. They were called Indians because, until the end of his life, he believed this land he had found was India. It took several years for people to start realizing that the entire new continent of America was added to the world’s resources.

The success of Columbus stimulated overseas enterprise enormously. In 1497 the Portuguese sailed round Africa to India, and in 1515 there were Portuguese ships in Java. In 1519 Magellan, a Portuguese sailor in Spanish employment, sailed out of Seville westward with five ships, of which one, the Vittoria, came back up the river to Seville in 1522, the first ship that had ever circumnavigated the world. Thirty-one men were aboard her, survivors of two-hundred-and- eighty who had started. Magellan himself had been killed in the Philippine Isles.

The success of Columbus greatly boosted overseas ventures. In 1497, the Portuguese sailed around Africa to India, and by 1515, there were Portuguese ships in Java. In 1519, Magellan, a Portuguese sailor working for Spain, set out from Seville heading west with five ships. One of those ships, the Vittoria, returned to Seville in 1522, becoming the first ship to sail around the world. There were thirty-one men on board, survivors from the two hundred eighty who had originally set out. Magellan himself was killed in the Philippine Islands.

Printed paper books, a new realization of the round world as a thing altogether attainable, a new vision of strange lands, strange animals and plants, strange manners and customs, discoveries overseas and in the skies and in the ways and materials of life burst upon the European mind. The Greek classics, buried and forgotten for so long, were speedily being printed and studied, and were colouring men’s thoughts with the dreams of Plato and the traditions of an age of republican freedom and dignity. The Roman dominion had first brought law and order to Western Europe, and the Latin Church had restored it; but under both Pagan and Catholic Rome curiosity and innovation were subordinate to and restrained by organization. The reign of the Latin mind was now drawing to an end. Between the thirteenth and the sixteenth century the European Aryans, thanks to the stimulating influence of Semite and Mongol and the rediscovery of the Greek classics, broke away from the Latin tradition and rose again to the intellectual and material leadership of mankind.

Printed books brought a whole new understanding of the world, making it feel more accessible, along with a fresh perspective on exotic places, unusual animals and plants, unique customs, and exciting discoveries both abroad and in the skies. The long-buried Greek classics were quickly being printed and studied, filling people's minds with the ideas of Plato and the values of a time characterized by republican freedom and dignity. While Roman rule initially introduced law and order to Western Europe, and the Latin Church helped to maintain it, both Pagan and Catholic Rome kept curiosity and innovation in check, prioritizing organization instead. The era dominated by Latin thought was coming to an end. Between the thirteenth and sixteenth centuries, European Aryans, influenced by Semite and Mongol cultures and the revival of Greek classics, broke free from the Latin tradition and reclaimed their role as leaders in intellectual and material progress for humanity.

L
THE REFORMATION OF THE LATIN CHURCH

The Latin Church itself was enormously affected by this mental rebirth. It was dismembered; and even the portion that survived was extensively renewed.

The Latin Church was greatly impacted by this intellectual revival. It was broken apart; and even the part that remained underwent significant renewal.

We have told how nearly the church came to the autocratic leadership of all Christendom in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, and how in the fourteenth and fifteenth its power over men’s minds and affairs declined. We have described how popular religious enthusiasm which had in earlier ages been its support and power was turned against it by its pride, persecutions and centralization, and how the insidious scepticism of Frederick II bore fruit in a growing insubordination of the princes. The Great Schism had reduced its religious and political prestige to negligible proportions. The forces of insurrection struck it now from both sides.

We have explained how close the church came to having total control over all of Christendom in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, and how its influence over people's minds and lives decreased in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. We have outlined how the popular religious fervor that had previously supported and empowered it turned against the church due to its pride, persecutions, and centralization, and how Frederick II's subtle skepticism led to increasing defiance among the princes. The Great Schism had diminished its religious and political authority to almost nothing. Now, it faced rebellion from both sides.

The teachings of the Englishman Wycliffe spread widely throughout Europe. In 1398 a learned Czech, John Huss, delivered a series of lectures upon Wycliffe’s teachings in the university of Prague. This teaching spread rapidly beyond the educated class and aroused great popular enthusiasm. In 1414-18 a Council of the whole church was held at Constance to settle the Great Schism. Huss was invited to this Council under promise of a safe conduct from the emperor, seized, put on trial for heresy and burnt alive (1415). So far from tranquillizing the Bohemian people, this led to an insurrection of the Hussites in that country, the first of a series of religious wars that inaugurated the break-up of Latin Christendom. Against this insurrection Pope Martin V, the Pope specially elected at Constance as the head of a reunited Christendom, preached a Crusade.

The teachings of the Englishman Wycliffe spread widely throughout Europe. In 1398, a learned Czech named John Huss gave a series of lectures on Wycliffe’s ideas at the University of Prague. This teaching quickly reached beyond the educated class and sparked significant popular enthusiasm. From 1414 to 1418, a Council of the entire church took place in Constance to resolve the Great Schism. Huss was invited to this Council with a promise of safe passage from the emperor but was seized, put on trial for heresy, and burned alive in 1415. Instead of calming the Bohemian people, this event led to an uprising of the Hussites in that country, marking the beginning of a series of religious wars that initiated the breakdown of Latin Christendom. In response to this uprising, Pope Martin V, who was specially elected at Constance as the leader of a reunited Christendom, called for a Crusade.

Five Crusades in all were launched upon this sturdy little people and all of them failed. All the unemployed ruffianism of Europe was turned upon Bohemia in the fifteenth century, just as in the thirteenth it had been turned upon the Waldenses. But the Bohemian Czechs, unlike the Waldenses, believed in armed resistance. The Bohemian Crusade dissolved and streamed away from the battlefield at the sound of the Hussites’ waggons and the distant chanting of their troops; it did not even wait to fight (battle of Domazlice, 1431). In 1436 an agreement was patched up with the Hussites by a new Council of the church at Basle in which many of the special objections to Latin practice were conceded.

Five Crusades were launched against this resilient little people, and all of them failed. All the unruly violence from Europe was directed at Bohemia in the fifteenth century, just as it had been aimed at the Waldenses in the thirteenth. But the Bohemian Czechs, unlike the Waldenses, were committed to armed resistance. The Bohemian Crusade broke apart and fled from the battlefield at the sound of the Hussites' wagons and the distant chanting of their troops; it didn't even wait to fight (battle of Domazlice, 1431). In 1436, a new Council of the church at Basle reached a compromise with the Hussites, conceding many of the specific objections to Latin practices.

PORTRAIT OF LUTHER

PORTRAIT OF LUTHER
(From an early German engraving in the British Museum)

PORTRAIT OF LUTHER
(From an early German engraving in the British Museum)

In the fifteenth century a great pestilence had produced much social disorganization throughout Europe. There had been extreme misery and discontent among the common people, and peasant risings against the landlords and the wealthy in England and France. After the Hussite Wars these peasant insurrections increased in gravity in Germany and took on a religious character. Printing came in as an influence upon this development. By the middle of the fifteenth century there were printers at work with movable type in Holland and the Rhineland. The art spread to Italy and England, where Caxton was printing in Westminster in 1477. The immediate consequence was a great increase and distribution of Bibles, and greatly increased facilities for widespread popular controversies. The European world became a world of readers, to an extent that had never happened to any community in the past. And this sudden irrigation of the general mind with clearer ideas and more accessible information occurred just at a time when the church was confused and divided and not in a position to defend itself effectively, and when many princes were looking for means to weaken its hold upon the vast wealth it claimed in their dominions.

In the fifteenth century, a major plague caused significant social chaos across Europe. There was extreme suffering and unrest among common people, leading to peasant uprisings against landlords and the wealthy in England and France. After the Hussite Wars, these peasant revolts grew in intensity in Germany and took on a religious aspect. Printing emerged as a factor in this development. By the middle of the fifteenth century, printers using movable type were operating in Holland and the Rhineland. The art spread to Italy and England, where Caxton began printing in Westminster in 1477. The immediate result was a massive increase in the availability and distribution of Bibles, along with greater opportunities for widespread public debate. Europe became a world of readers like never before. This sudden influx of clearer ideas and more accessible information happened at a time when the church was confused and divided, unable to defend itself effectively, while many princes sought ways to diminish its control over the vast wealth it claimed in their territories.

In Germany the attack upon the church gathered round the personality of an ex-monk, Martin Luther (1483-1546), who appeared in Wittenberg in 1517 offering disputations against various orthodox doctrines and practices. At first he disputed in Latin in the fashion of the Schoolmen. Then he took up the new weapon of the printed word and scattered his views far and wide in German addressed to the ordinary people. An attempt was made to suppress him as Huss had been suppressed, but the printing press had changed conditions and he had too many open and secret friends among the German princes for this fate to overtake him.

In Germany, the attack on the church centered around a former monk, Martin Luther (1483-1546), who emerged in Wittenberg in 1517, challenging various traditional doctrines and practices. Initially, he debated in Latin like the Scholastics. Then he embraced the power of the printed word and shared his ideas widely in German, aimed at the general public. There was an effort to silence him, as Huss had been, but the printing press had altered the landscape, and he had too many open and covert supporters among the German princes for that to happen.

For now in this age of multiplying ideas and weakened faith there were many rulers who saw their advantage in breaking the religious ties between their people and Rome. They sought to make themselves in person the heads of a more nationalized religion. England, Scotland, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, North Germany and Bohemia, one after another, separated themselves from the Roman Communion. They have remained separated ever since.

For now, in this time of increasing ideas and diminishing faith, many leaders recognized their opportunity in severing the religious connections between their people and Rome. They aimed to position themselves as the leaders of a more nationalized religion. England, Scotland, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, North Germany, and Bohemia each broke away from the Roman Communion one after the other. They have stayed separate ever since.

A MAJOLICA DISH PAINTED IN COLOURS

A MAJOLICA DISH PAINED IN COLOURS
An allegory of the Church triumphant over heretics and infidels. Italian (Urbino), dated 1543
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

A MAJOLICA DISH PAINTED IN COLORS
An allegory of the Church victorious over heretics and non-believers. Italian (Urbino), dated 1543
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

The various princes concerned cared very little for the moral and intellectual freedom of their subjects. They used the religious doubts and insurgence of their peoples to strengthen them against Rome, but they tried to keep a grip upon the popular movement as soon as that rupture was achieved and a national church set up under the control of the crown. But there has always been a curious vitality in the teaching of Jesus, a direct appeal to righteousness and a man’s self-respect over every loyalty and every subordination, lay or ecclesiastical. None of these princely churches broke off without also breaking off a number of fragmentary sects that would admit the intervention of neither prince nor Pope between a man and his God. In England and Scotland, for example, there was a number of sects who now held firmly to the Bible as their one guide in life and belief. They refused the disciplines of a state church. In England these dissentients were the Non- conformists, who played a very large part in the polities of that country in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. In England they carried their objection to a princely head to the church so far as to decapitate King Charles I (1649), and for eleven prosperous years England was a republic under Non- conformist rule.

The various princes involved didn't care much about the moral and intellectual freedom of their people. They used the religious doubts and unrest of their subjects to strengthen their position against Rome, but once that break was achieved and a national church was established under the crown's control, they tried to control the popular movement. However, there has always been a unique resilience in Jesus's teachings, a direct appeal to doing what’s right and a person's self-respect over any loyalty or subordination, whether secular or religious. None of these princely churches broke away without also distancing themselves from several smaller sects that wouldn’t allow any prince or Pope to interfere between a person and God. In England and Scotland, for instance, there were several groups that firmly adhered to the Bible as their sole guide in life and belief. They rejected the disciplines of a state church. In England, these dissenters were the Non-conformists, who played a significant role in that country's politics during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. They opposed a royal leader of the church to the extent of executing King Charles I (1649), and for eleven prosperous years, England was a republic under Non-conformist rule.

The breaking away of this large section of Northern Europe from Latin Christendom is what is generally spoken of as the Reformation. But the shock and stress of these losses produced changes perhaps as profound in the Roman Church itself. The church was reorganized and a new spirit came into its life. One of the dominant figures in this revival was a young Spanish soldier, Inigo Lopez de Recalde, better known to the world as St. Ignatius of Loyola. After some romantic beginnings he became a priest (1538) and was permitted to found the Society of Jesus, a direct attempt to bring the generous and chivalrous traditions of military discipline into the service of religion. This Society of Jesus, the Jesuits, became one of the greatest teaching and missionary societies the world has ever seen. It carried Christianity to India, China and America. It arrested the rapid disintegration of the Roman Church. It raised the standard of education throughout the whole Catholic world; it raised the level of Catholic intelligence and quickened the Catholic conscience everywhere; it stimulated Protestant Europe to competitive educational efforts. The vigorous and aggressive Roman Catholic Church we know to-day is largely the product of this Jesuit revival.

The separation of this large part of Northern Europe from Latin Christendom is what we usually refer to as the Reformation. However, the shock and stress of these losses also led to significant changes within the Roman Catholic Church itself. The church was reorganized, and a new spirit emerged in its life. One of the key figures in this revival was a young Spanish soldier, Inigo Lopez de Recalde, better known as St. Ignatius of Loyola. After some adventurous beginnings, he became a priest in 1538 and was allowed to found the Society of Jesus, which aimed to bring the noble and chivalrous traditions of military discipline into the service of religion. This Society of Jesus, the Jesuits, became one of the greatest teaching and missionary organizations the world has ever seen. It spread Christianity to India, China, and America. It stopped the rapid decline of the Roman Church, improved education throughout the Catholic world, raised the level of Catholic understanding, and awakened the Catholic conscience everywhere; it also spurred Protestant Europe to enhance its educational initiatives. The dynamic and assertive Roman Catholic Church we know today is largely the result of this Jesuit revival.

LI
THE EMPEROR CHARLES V

The Holy Roman Empire came to a sort of climax in the reign of the Emperor Charles V. He was one of the most extraordinary monarchs that Europe has ever seen. For a time he had the air of being the greatest monarch since Charlemagne.

The Holy Roman Empire reached a peak during the reign of Emperor Charles V. He was one of the most remarkable rulers in European history. For a while, he seemed to be the greatest monarch since Charlemagne.

His greatness was not of his own making. It was largely the creation of his grandfather, the Emperor Maximilian I (1459- 1519). Some families have fought, others have intrigued their way to world power; the Habsburgs married their way. Maximilian began his career with Austria, Styria, part of Alsace and other districts, the original Habsburg patrimony; he married—the lady’s name scarcely matters to us—the Netherlands and Burgundy. Most of Burgundy slipped from him after his first wife’s death, but the Netherlands he held. Then he tried unsuccessfully to marry Brittany. He became Emperor in succession to his father, Frederick III, in 1493, and married the duchy of Milan. Finally he married his son to the weak-minded daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella, the Ferdinand and Isabella of Columbus, who not only reigned over a freshly united Spain and over Sardinia and the kingdom of the two Sicilies, but over all America west of Brazil. So it was that this Charles V, his grandson, inherited most of the American continent and between a third and a half of what the Turks had left of Europe. He succeeded to the Netherlands in 1506. When his grandfather Ferdinand died in 1516, he became practically king of the Spanish dominions, his mother being imbecile; and his grandfather Maximilian dying in 1519, he was in 1520 elected Emperor at the still comparatively tender age of twenty.

His greatness wasn't self-made. It was mostly due to his grandfather, Emperor Maximilian I (1459-1519). Some families have fought for power, others have used intrigue; the Habsburgs took a different path—they married their way to influence. Maximilian started with Austria, Styria, parts of Alsace, and other areas, which were the original Habsburg lands; he married into the Netherlands and Burgundy. Most of Burgundy slipped away after his first wife's death, but he retained the Netherlands. He also attempted to secure Brittany through marriage but was unsuccessful. He became Emperor after his father, Frederick III, in 1493 and married into the duchy of Milan. Eventually, he arranged for his son to marry the less-than-bright daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella—the Ferdinand and Isabella associated with Columbus—who ruled over a newly united Spain, Sardinia, and the kingdoms of the Two Sicilies, plus all of America west of Brazil. This is how Charles V, his grandson, ended up inheriting most of the Americas and a substantial part of what was left of Europe after the Turks. He took over the Netherlands in 1506. When his grandfather Ferdinand passed away in 1516, he effectively became king of the Spanish territories, as his mother was unable to govern; and after his grandfather Maximilian's death in 1519, he was elected Emperor in 1520 at the young age of twenty.

He was a fair young man with a not very intelligent face, a thick upper lip and a long clumsy chin. He found himself in a world of young and vigorous personalities. It was an age of brilliant young monarchs. Francis I had succeeded to the French throne in 1515 at the age of twenty-one, Henry VIII had become King of England in 1509 at eighteen. It was the age of Baber in India (1526-1530) and Suleiman the Magnificent in Turkey (1520), both exceptionally capable monarchs, and the Pope Leo X (1513) was also a very distinguished Pope. The Pope and Francis I attempted to prevent the election of Charles as Emperor because they dreaded the concentration of so much power in the hands of one man. Both Francis I and Henry VIII offered themselves to the imperial electors. But there was now a long established tradition of Habsburg Emperors (since 1273), and some energetic bribery secured the election for Charles.

He was a fair young man with a not-so-intelligent face, a thick upper lip, and a long awkward chin. He found himself in a world full of young and energetic personalities. It was an era of brilliant young monarchs. Francis I had taken the French throne in 1515 at just twenty-one, and Henry VIII became King of England in 1509 at eighteen. It was the time of Baber in India (1526-1530) and Suleiman the Magnificent in Turkey (1520), both highly capable rulers, and Pope Leo X (1513) was also a very distinguished Pope. The Pope and Francis I tried to block Charles's election as Emperor because they feared the concentration of so much power in one person's hands. Both Francis I and Henry VIII made themselves available to the imperial electors. However, there was already a long-standing tradition of Habsburg Emperors (since 1273), and some aggressive bribery ensured Charles's election.

At first the young man was very much a magnificent puppet in the hands of his ministers. Then slowly he began to assert himself and take control. He began to realize something of the threatening complexities of his exalted position. It was a position as unsound as it was splendid.

At first, the young man was like a stunning puppet controlled by his advisors. Then gradually, he started to stand up for himself and take charge. He began to understand some of the troubling complexities of his high-status role. It was a position that was just as unstable as it was impressive.

From the very outset of his reign he was faced by the situation created by Luther’s agitations in Germany. The Emperor had one reason for siding with the reformers in the opposition of the Pope to his election. But he had been brought up in Spain, that most Catholic of countries, and he decided against Luther. So he came into conflict with the Protestant princes and particularly the Elector of Saxony. He found himself in the presence of an opening rift that was to split the outworn fabric of Christendom into two contending camps. His attempts to close that rift were strenuous and honest and ineffective. There was an extensive peasant revolt in Germany which interwove with the general political and religious disturbance. And these internal troubles were complicated by attacks upon the Empire from east and west alike. On the west of Charles was his spirited rival, Francis I; to the east was the ever advancing Turk, who was now in Hungary, in alliance with Francis and clamouring for certain arrears of tribute from the Austrian dominions. Charles had the money and army of Spain at his disposal, but it was extremely difficult to get any effective support in money from Germany. His social and political troubles were complicated by financial distresses. He was forced to ruinous borrowing.

From the very beginning of his reign, he faced the situation created by Luther’s movements in Germany. The Emperor had a reason for supporting the reformers against the Pope's opposition to his election. However, having been raised in Spain, the most Catholic country, he decided against Luther. This led to conflict with the Protestant princes, especially the Elector of Saxony. He found himself confronting a growing divide that would split the outdated structure of Christendom into two rival factions. His efforts to mend that divide were intense, genuine, and ultimately unsuccessful. There was a widespread peasant revolt in Germany that intertwined with the general political and religious turmoil. These internal issues were further complicated by attacks on the Empire from both the east and west. To the west, he had his fierce rival, Francis I; to the east was the ever-advancing Turk, who was now in Hungary, allied with Francis and demanding certain overdue payments from the Austrian territories. Charles had the wealth and army of Spain at his disposal, but it was extremely challenging to secure effective financial support from Germany. His social and political issues were compounded by financial troubles, forcing him into desperate borrowing.

THE CHARLES V PORTRAIT BY TITIAN

THE CHARLES V PORTRAIT BY TITIAN
(In the Gallery del Prado, Madrid)
Photo: Anderson

THE CHARLES V PORTRAIT BY TITIAN
(In the Prado Museum, Madrid)
Photo: Anderson

On the whole, Charles, in alliance with Henry VIII, was successful against Francis I and the Turk. Their chief battlefield was North Italy; the generalship was dull on both sides; their advances and retreats depended mainly on the arrival of reinforcements. The German army invaded France, failed to take Marseilles, fell back into Italy, lost Milan, and was besieged in Pavia. Francis I made a long and unsuccessful siege of Pavia, was caught by fresh German forces, defeated, wounded and taken prisoner. But thereupon the Pope and Henry VIII, still haunted by the fear of his attaining excessive power, turned against Charles. The German troops in Milan, under the Constable of Bourbon, being unpaid, forced rather than followed their commander into a raid upon Rome. They stormed the city and pillaged it (1527). The Pope took refuge in the Castle of St. Angelo while the looting and slaughter went on. He bought off the German troops at last by the payment of four hundred thousand ducats. Ten years of such confused fighting impoverished all Europe. At last the Emperor found himself triumphant in Italy. In 1530, he was crowned by the Pope—he was the last German Emperor to be so crowned—at Bologna.

Overall, Charles, alongside Henry VIII, achieved success against Francis I and the Turks. The main battleground was North Italy; the strategies from both sides were quite lackluster, with their progress largely hinging on the arrival of reinforcements. The German army invaded France but failed to capture Marseilles, retreated back into Italy, lost Milan, and ended up besieged in Pavia. Francis I conducted a lengthy and unsuccessful siege of Pavia, but when fresh German forces arrived, he was defeated, wounded, and captured. After that, the Pope and Henry VIII, still worried about Charles gaining too much power, turned against him. The German troops in Milan, under the Constable of Bourbon, who hadn't been paid, forced their commander to lead them in a raid on Rome. They stormed the city and looted it (1527). The Pope sought refuge in the Castle of St. Angelo while the chaos ensued. Eventually, he managed to bribe the German troops with four hundred thousand ducats. A decade of such chaotic fighting left all of Europe impoverished. Ultimately, the Emperor emerged victorious in Italy. In 1530, he was crowned by the Pope—becoming the last German Emperor to receive such a crown—at Bologna.

Meanwhile the Turks were making great headway in Hungary. They had defeated and killed the king of Hungary in 1526, they held Buda-Pesth, and in 1529 Suleiman the Magnificent very nearly took Vienna. The Emperor was greatly concerned by these advances, and did his utmost to drive back the Turks, but he found the greatest difficulty in getting the German princes to unite even with this formidable enemy upon their very borders. Francis I remained implacable for a time, and there was a new French war; but in 1538 Charles won his rival over to a more friendly attitude after ravaging the south of France. Francis and Charles then formed an alliance against the Turk. But the Protestant princes, the German princes who were resolved to break away from Rome, had formed a league, the Schmalkaldic League, against the Emperor, and in the place of a great campaign to recover Hungary for Christendom Charles had to turn his mind to the gathering internal struggle in Germany. Of that struggle he saw only the opening war. It was a struggle, a sanguinary irrational bickering of princes, for ascendancy, now flaming into war and destruction, now sinking back to intrigues and diplomacies; it was a snake’s sack of princely policies that was to go on writhing incurably right into the nineteenth century and to waste and desolate Central Europe again and again.

Meanwhile, the Turks were making significant progress in Hungary. They had defeated and killed the king of Hungary in 1526, held Buda-Pesth, and in 1529, Suleiman the Magnificent nearly captured Vienna. The Emperor was very worried about these advances and did everything he could to push back the Turks, but he struggled to get the German princes to unite against this serious threat right on their borders. Francis I was unyielding for a while, leading to a new war with France; however, in 1538, Charles managed to win his rival over to a friendlier stance after ravaging southern France. Francis and Charles then formed an alliance against the Turks. But the Protestant princes, the German princes determined to break away from Rome, had created a league, the Schmalkaldic League, against the Emperor. Instead of launching a massive campaign to reclaim Hungary for Christendom, Charles had to focus on the growing internal conflict in Germany. What he saw was just the beginning of a war. It was a struggle, a bloody and irrational feud among princes for power, sometimes flaring into war and destruction and other times retreating back into intrigues and diplomacy; it was a tangled mess of princely ambitions that would continue to writhe uncontrollably well into the nineteenth century, bringing repeated devastation to Central Europe.

The Emperor never seems to have grasped the true forces at work in these gathering troubles. He was for his time and station an exceptionally worthy man, and he seems to have taken the religious dissensions that were tearing Europe into warring fragments as genuine theological differences. He gathered diets and councils in futile attempts at reconciliation. Formulæ and confessions were tried over. The student of German history must struggle with the details of the Religious Peace of Nuremberg, the settlement at the Diet of Ratisbon, the Interim of Augsburg, and the like. Here we do but mention them as details in the worried life of this culminating Emperor. As a matter of fact, hardly one of the multifarious princes and rulers in Europe seems to have been acting in good faith. The widespread religious trouble of the world, the desire of the common people for truth and social righteousness, the spreading knowledge of the time, all those things were merely counters in the imaginations of princely diplomacy. Henry VIII of England, who had begun his career with a book against heresy, and who had been rewarded by the Pope with the title of “Defender of the Faith,” being anxious to divorce his first wife in favour of a young lady named Anne Boleyn, and wishing also to loot the vast wealth of the church in England, joined the company of Protestant princes in 1530. Sweden, Denmark and Norway had already gone over to the Protestant side.

The Emperor never really understood the true forces behind the growing troubles. For his time and position, he was an exceptionally decent man, and he seemed to see the religious conflicts that were tearing Europe apart as genuine theological disagreements. He called gatherings and councils in pointless attempts to reconcile the factions. Different doctrines and confessions were repeatedly debated. Anyone studying German history has to deal with the complexities of the Religious Peace of Nuremberg, the resolution at the Diet of Ratisbon, the Interim of Augsburg, and similar events. Here, we just mention them as aspects of this troubled Emperor's life. In reality, it seems that very few of the numerous princes and rulers in Europe were acting in good faith. The widespread religious turmoil around the world, the common people's quest for truth and social justice, and the growing spread of knowledge were all merely tools in the games of princely diplomacy. Henry VIII of England, who started his career with a book against heresy and was awarded the title of “Defender of the Faith” by the Pope, eager to divorce his first wife for a young woman named Anne Boleyn, and also wanting to seize the church's vast wealth in England, allied himself with the Protestant princes in 1530. Sweden, Denmark, and Norway had already switched to the Protestant side.

The German religious war began in 1546, a few months after the death of Martin Luther. We need not trouble about the incidents of the campaign. The Protestant Saxon army was badly beaten at Lochau. By something very like a breach of faith Philip of Hesse, the Emperor’s chief remaining antagonist, was caught and imprisoned, and the Turks were bought off by the promise of an annual tribute. In 1547, to the great relief of the Emperor, Francis I died. So by 1547 Charles got to a kind of settlement, and made his last efforts to effect peace where there was no peace. In 1552 all Germany was at war again, only a precipitate flight from Innsbruck saved Charles from capture, and in 1552, with the treaty of Passau, came another unstable equilibrium ....

The German religious war started in 1546, just a few months after Martin Luther's death. We don’t need to focus on the details of the campaign. The Protestant Saxon army suffered a heavy defeat at Lochau. In what was almost a betrayal, Philip of Hesse, the Emperor’s main remaining opponent, was captured and imprisoned, while the Turks were bought off with a promise of annual tribute. In 1547, much to the Emperor's relief, Francis I passed away. By 1547, Charles reached a sort of agreement and made his final attempts to achieve peace where there was none. In 1552, all of Germany was at war once more, and only a hasty escape from Innsbruck saved Charles from being captured. In 1552, with the treaty of Passau, another unstable balance was established....

Such is the brief outline of the politics of the Empire for thirty-two years. It is interesting to note how entirely the European mind was concentrated upon the struggle for European ascendancy. Neither Turks, French, English nor Germans had yet discovered any political interest in the great continent of America, nor any significance in the new sea routes to Asia. Great things were happening in America; Cortez with a mere handful of men had conquered the great Neolithic empire of Mexico for Spain, Pizarro had crossed the Isthmus of Panama (1530) and subjugated another wonder-land, Peru. But as yet these events meant no more to Europe than a useful and stimulating influx of silver to the Spanish treasury.

Here’s a quick overview of the Empire's politics over the past thirty-two years. It's fascinating how completely the European mindset was focused on the struggle for power in Europe. The Turks, French, English, and Germans hadn’t yet recognized any political interest in the vast continent of America, nor in the new sea routes to Asia. Major events were unfolding in America; Cortez, with just a small group of men, had conquered the vast Neolithic empire of Mexico for Spain, and Pizarro had crossed the Isthmus of Panama (1530) and taken control of another amazing land, Peru. But at that point, these events meant little more to Europe than a beneficial and stimulating flow of silver into the Spanish treasury.

It was after the treaty of Passau that Charles began to display his distinctive originality of mind. He was now entirely bored and disillusioned by his imperial greatness. A sense of the intolerable futility of these European rivalries came upon him. He had never been of a very sound constitution, he was naturally indolent and he was suffering greatly from gout. He abdicated. He made over all his sovereign rights in Germany to his brother Ferdinand, and Spain and the Netherlands he resigned to his son Philip. Then in a sort of magnificent dudgeon he retired to a monastery at Yuste, among the oak and chestnut forests in the hills to the north of the Tagus valley. There he died in 1558.

After the Treaty of Passau, Charles started to show his unique way of thinking. He was completely bored and disillusioned with his imperial status. He felt overwhelmed by the pointless nature of these European rivalries. He had never been in good health, he was inherently lazy, and he was struggling with severe gout. He stepped down from power. He transferred all his rights in Germany to his brother Ferdinand, and gave Spain and the Netherlands to his son Philip. Then, in a dramatic show of displeasure, he withdrew to a monastery at Yuste, surrounded by the oak and chestnut forests in the hills north of the Tagus Valley. He died there in 1558.

Much has been written in a sentimental vein of this retirement, this renunciation of the world by this tired majestic Titan, world-weary, seeking in an austere solitude his peace with God. But his retreat was neither solitary nor austere; he had with him nearly a hundred and fifty attendants: his establishment had all the splendour and indulgences without the fatigues or a court, and Philip II was a dutiful son to whom his father’s advice was a command.

Much has been written in a sentimental way about this retirement, this abandonment of the world by this weary, majestic figure, tired of it all, seeking peace with God in a quiet solitude. But his retreat was neither solitary nor simple; he had nearly a hundred and fifty attendants with him: his setup had all the luxury and comforts without the hassles of a court, and Philip II was a devoted son who regarded his father's advice as an order.

INTERIOR OF ST. PETER’S, ROME, SHOWING THE HIGH ALTAR

INTERIOR OF ST. PETER’S, ROME, SHOWING THE HIGH ALTAR
Photo: Alinari

INTERIOR OF ST. PETER’S, ROME, SHOWING THE HIGH ALTAR
Photo: Alinari

And if Charles had lost his living interest in the administration of European affairs, there were other motives of a more immediate sort to stir him. Says Prescott: “In the almost daily correspondence between Quixada, or Gaztelu, and the Secretary of State at Valladolid, there is scarcely a letter that does not turn more or less on the Emperor’s eating or his illness. The one seems naturally to follow, like a running commentary, on the other. It is rare that such topics have formed the burden of communications with the department of state. It must have been no easy matter for the secretary to preserve his gravity in the perusal of despatches in which politics and gastronomy were so strangely mixed together. The courier from Valladolid to Lisbon was ordered to make a detour, so as to take Jarandilla in his route, and bring supplies to the royal table. On Thursdays he was to bring fish to serve for the jour maigre that was to follow. The trout in the neighbourhood Charles thought too small, so others of a larger size were to be sent from Valladolid. Fish of every kind was to his taste, as, indeed, was anything that in its nature or habits at all approached to fish. Eels, frogs, oysters, occupied an important place in the royal bill of fare. Potted fish, especially anchovies, found great favour with him; and he regretted that he had not brought a better supply of these from the Low Countries. On an eel-pasty he particularly doted.” ... [1]

And even if Charles had lost his interest in European affairs, there were other, more immediate reasons to engage him. Prescott notes: “In the almost daily correspondence between Quixada or Gaztelu and the Secretary of State in Valladolid, there’s almost no letter that doesn’t discuss the Emperor’s eating habits or his health. One topic seems to naturally follow the other, like a running commentary. It’s unusual for such subjects to dominate communications with the state department. The secretary must have had a tough time keeping a straight face while reading dispatches where politics and food were so oddly intertwined. The courier from Valladolid to Lisbon was instructed to take a detour to Jarandilla to bring supplies for the royal table. On Thursdays, he was supposed to deliver fish for the jour maigre that was coming up. Charles thought the local trout were too small, so bigger ones were to be sent from Valladolid. He enjoyed all kinds of fish, as well as anything that in any way resembled fish. Eels, frogs, and oysters were major parts of the royal menu. Potted fish, especially anchovies, were his favorite, and he regretted not bringing more of these from the Low Countries. He had a particular fondness for eel pie.” ... [1]

In 1554 Charles had obtained a bull from Pope Julius III granting him a dispensation from fasting, and allowing him to break his fast early in the morning even when he was to take the sacrament.

In 1554, Charles received a bull from Pope Julius III that allowed him to skip fasting and break his fast early in the morning, even when he was going to take the sacrament.

Eating and doctoring! it was a return to elemental things. He had never acquired the habit of reading, but he would be read aloud to at meals after the fashion of Charlemagne, and would make what one narrator describes as a “sweet and heavenly commentary.” He also amused himself with mechanical toys, by listening to music or sermons, and by attending to the imperial business that still came drifting in to him. The death of the Empress, to whom he was greatly attached, had turned his mind towards religion, which in his case took a punctilious and ceremonial form; every Friday in Lent he scourged himself with the rest of the monks with such good will as to draw blood. These exercises and the gout released a bigotry in Charles that had hitherto been restrained by considerations of policy. The appearance of Protestant teaching close at hand in Valladolid roused him to fury. “Tell the grand inquisitor and his council from me to be at their posts, and to lay the axe at the root of the evil before it spreads further.” . .. He expressed a doubt whether it would not be well, in so black an affair, to dispense with the ordinary course of justice, and to show no mercy; “lest the criminal, if pardoned, should have the opportunity of repeating his crime.” He recommended, as an example, his own mode or proceeding in the Netherlands, “where all who remained obstinate in their errors were burned alive, and those who were admitted to penitence were beheaded.”

Eating and doctoring! It was a return to the basics. He had never picked up the habit of reading, but he would be read to during meals, just like Charlemagne, and would make what one storyteller calls a “sweet and heavenly commentary.” He also entertained himself with mechanical toys, listening to music or sermons, and managing the imperial duties that still came his way. The death of the Empress, to whom he was very close, had turned his thoughts towards religion, which for him took a precise and ceremonial form; every Friday during Lent, he would whip himself along with the other monks with such intensity that it drew blood. These practices, combined with his gout, unleashed a bigotry in Charles that had previously been held back by political considerations. The emergence of Protestant teachings nearby in Valladolid infuriated him. “Tell the grand inquisitor and his council from me to be ready at their posts, and to cut out the evil at its roots before it spreads further.” He expressed doubt whether it would be wise, in such a terrible situation, to follow the usual justice process, and to show no mercy; “lest the criminal, if pardoned, should have the chance to commit his crime again.” He suggested, as a warning, his own approach in the Netherlands, “where all who remained stubborn in their errors were burned alive, and those who repented were beheaded.”

And almost symbolical of his place and role in history was his preoccupation with funerals. He seems to have had an intuition that something great was dead in Europe and sorely needed burial, that there was a need to write Finis, overdue. He not only attended every actual funeral that was celebrated at Yuste, but he had services conducted for the absent dead, he held a funeral service in memory of his wife on the anniversary of her death, and finally he celebrated his own obsequies.

And almost symbolic of his place and role in history was his obsession with funerals. He seemed to sense that something significant had died in Europe and urgently needed to be laid to rest, that it was time to write Finis, long overdue. He not only attended every actual funeral held at Yuste, but he also arranged services for those who had passed, held a memorial for his wife on the anniversary of her death, and ultimately conducted his own funeral.

“The chapel was hung with black, and the blaze of hundreds of wax-lights was scarcely sufficient to dispel the darkness. The brethren in their conventual dress, and all the Emperor’s household clad in deep mourning, gathered round a huge catafalque, shrouded also in black, which had been raised in the centre of the chapel. The service for the burial of the dead was then performed; and, amidst the dismal wail of the monks, the prayers ascended for the departed spirit, that it might be received into the mansions of the blessed. The sorrowful attendants were melted to tears, as the image of their master’s death was presented to their minds—or they were touched, it may be, with compassion by this pitiable display of weakness. Charles, muffled in a dark mantle, and bearing a lighted candle in his hand, mingled with his household, the spectator of his own obsequies; and the doleful ceremony was concluded by his placing the taper in the hands of the priest, in sign of his surrendering up his soul to the Almighty.”

The chapel was draped in black, and the glow of hundreds of candles barely lit the darkness. The monks in their religious garments and all the Emperor’s household dressed in deep mourning gathered around a large catafalque, also covered in black, set up in the center of the chapel. The burial service then took place; amidst the mournful cries of the monks, prayers were offered for the departed soul, hoping it would be welcomed into heaven. The grieving attendees were brought to tears as the image of their master's death filled their thoughts, or perhaps they were moved by this painful display of vulnerability. Charles, wrapped in a dark cloak and holding a lit candle, blended in with his household, a spectator of his own funeral; the sorrowful ceremony concluded with him placing the candle in the priest’s hands as a sign of surrendering his soul to the Almighty.

Within two months of this masquerade he was dead. And the brief greatness of the Holy Roman Empire died with him. His realm was already divided between his brother and his son. The Holy Roman Empire struggled on indeed to the days of Napoleon I but as an invalid and dying thing. To this day its unburied tradition still poisons the political air.

Within two months of this masquerade, he was dead. And with him, the brief greatness of the Holy Roman Empire came to an end. His realm was already split between his brother and his son. The Holy Roman Empire did struggle on, even into the time of Napoleon I, but it was an invalid and dying entity. To this day, its unburied tradition still taints the political atmosphere.

[1] Prescott’s Appendix to Robertson’s History of Charles V.

[1] Prescott’s Appendix to Robertson’s History of Charles V.

LII
THE AGE OF POLITICAL EXPERIMENTS; OF GRAND MONARCHY AND PARLIAMENTS AND REPUBLICANISM IN EUROPE

The Latin Church was broken, the Holy Roman Empire was in extreme decay; the history of Europe from the opening of the sixteenth century onward is a story of peoples feeling their way darkly to some new method of government, better adapted to the new conditions that were arising. In the Ancient World, over long periods of time, there had been changes of dynasty and even changes of ruling race and language, but the form of government through monarch and temple remained fairly stable, and still more stable was the ordinary way of living. In this modern Europe since the sixteenth century the dynastic changes are unimportant, and the interest of history lies in the wide and increasing variety of experiments in political and social organization.

The Latin Church was fractured, and the Holy Roman Empire was in serious decline; the history of Europe from the beginning of the sixteenth century onward tells the story of people feeling their way toward a new system of government that better suited the new realities emerging at the time. In the Ancient World, over long spans of time, there were shifts in dynasties and even changes in ruling races and languages, but the form of government centered around monarchs and temples remained relatively stable, and so did the ordinary way of life. In modern Europe since the sixteenth century, changes in dynasties have become less significant, and the focus of history lies in the growing variety of experiments in political and social organization.

The political history of the world from the sixteenth century onward was, we have said, an effort, a largely unconscious effort, of mankind to adapt its political and social methods to certain new conditions that had now arisen. The effort to adapt was complicated by the fad that the conditions themselves were changing with a steadily increasing rapidity. The adaptation, mainly unconscious and almost always unwilling (for man in general hates voluntary change), has lagged more and more behind the alterations in conditions. From the sixteenth century onward the history of mankind is a story of political and social institutions becoming more and more plainly misfits, less comfortable and more vexatious, and of the slow reluctant realization of the need for a conscious and deliberate reconstruction of the whole scheme of human societies in the face of needs and possibilities new to all the former experiences of life.

The political history of the world from the sixteenth century onward has been, as we mentioned, an effort—a mostly unconscious effort—by humanity to adjust its political and social methods to new conditions that have emerged. This effort to adapt has been complicated by the fact that these conditions themselves have been changing with increasing speed. The adaptation, which has mostly been unconscious and often unwilling (since people generally dislike voluntary change), has fallen further behind the changes in conditions. Since the sixteenth century, the story of humanity has been one of political and social institutions becoming increasingly mismatched, less comfortable, and more frustrating, alongside the slow, reluctant realization of the need for a conscious and deliberate overhaul of the entire structure of human societies in response to new needs and possibilities that haven't existed in previous experiences of life.

What are these changes in the conditions of human life that have disorganized that balance of empire, priest, peasant and trader, with periodic refreshment by barbaric conquest, that has held human affairs in the Old World in a sort of working rhythm for more than a hundred centuries?

What are the changes in human life that have disrupted the balance of empire, priest, peasant, and trader, with periodic refreshment from barbaric conquests, that has kept human affairs in the Old World in a sort of stable rhythm for over a hundred centuries?

They are manifold and various, for human affairs are multitudinously complex; but the main changes seem all to turn upon one cause, namely the growth and extension of a knowledge of the nature of things, beginning first of all in small groups of intelligent people and spreading at first slowly, and in the last five hundred years very rapidly, to larger and larger proportions of the general population.

They are numerous and diverse, as human affairs are incredibly complex; however, the main changes all seem to stem from one cause: the increasing understanding of the nature of things. This started small, among groups of intelligent individuals, and initially spread slowly, but over the last five hundred years, it has rapidly reached a much larger part of the general population.

But there has also been a great change in human conditions due to a change in the spirit of human life. This change has gone on side by side with the increase and extension of knowledge, and is subtly connected with it. There has been an increasing disposition to treat a life based on the common and more elementary desires and gratifications as unsatisfactory, and to seek relationship with and service and participation in a larger life. This is the common characteristic of all the great religions that have spread throughout the world in the last twenty odd centuries, Buddhism, Christianity and Islam alike. They have had to do with the spirit of man in a way that the older religions did not have to do. They are forces quite different in their nature and effect from the old fetishistic blood-sacrifice religions of priest and temple that they have in part modified and in part replaced. They have gradually evolved a self-respect in the individual and a sense of participation and responsibility in the common concerns of mankind that did not exist among the populations of the earlier civilizations.

But there has also been a significant change in human conditions due to a shift in the spirit of human life. This change has occurred alongside the growth and expansion of knowledge and is closely connected to it. There has been a growing tendency to view a life based on basic desires and simple pleasures as unsatisfactory and to seek a relationship with, service to, and participation in a greater life. This is a common feature of all the major religions that have spread across the world over the last two thousand years, including Buddhism, Christianity, and Islam. They have engaged with the human spirit in ways that older religions did not. They represent forces that are fundamentally different in their nature and impact from the older fetishistic blood-sacrifice religions of priests and temples that they have partially modified and partially replaced. They have gradually fostered a sense of self-respect in individuals and a sense of participation and responsibility in the shared issues of humanity that were absent among the populations of earlier civilizations.

The first considerable change in the conditions of political and social life was the simplification and extended use of writing in the ancient civilizations which made larger empires and wider political understandings practicable and inevitable. The next movement forward came with the introduction of the horse, and later on of the camel as a means of transport, the use of wheeled vehicles, the extension of roads and the increased military efficiency due to the discovery of terrestrial iron. Then followed the profound economic disturbances due to the device of coined money and the change in the nature of debt, proprietorship and trade due to this convenient but dangerous convention. The empires grew in size and range, and men’s ideas grew likewise to correspond with these things. Came the disappearance of local gods, the age of theocrasia, and the teaching of the great world religions. Came also the beginnings of reasoned and recorded history and geography, the first realization by man of his profound ignorance, and the first systematic search for knowledge.

The first major change in political and social life was the simplification and widespread use of writing in ancient civilizations, which made larger empires and broader political ideas possible and unavoidable. The next advancement came with the introduction of horses, and later camels, for transportation, the use of wheeled vehicles, the expansion of roads, and improved military efficiency due to the discovery of terrestrial iron. This was followed by significant economic shifts caused by the invention of coined money and the changes in debt, ownership, and trade due to this convenient but risky system. Empires expanded in size and scope, and people's ideas evolved to keep up with these developments. Local gods faded away, the age of theocracy emerged, and the teachings of major world religions spread. This period also marked the beginnings of reasoned and recorded history and geography, the first awareness of human ignorance, and the systematic pursuit of knowledge.

For a time the scientific process which began so brilliantly in Greece and Alexandria was interrupted. The raids of the Teutonic barbarians, the westward drive of the Mongolian peoples, convulsive religious reconstruction and great pestilences put enormous strains upon political and social order. When civilization emerged again from this phase of conflict and confusion, slavery was no longer the basis of economic life; and the first paper-mills were preparing a new medium for collective information and co-operation in printed matter. Gradually at this point and that, the search for knowledge, the systematic scientific process, was resumed.

For a while, the scientific progress that had started so strongly in Greece and Alexandria was disrupted. The invasions by Teutonic tribes, the westward movement of Mongolian groups, intense religious upheaval, and devastating plagues put immense pressure on political and social structures. When civilization began to recover from this period of turmoil and chaos, slavery was no longer the foundation of the economy, and the first paper mills were set up, creating a new way for people to share information and collaborate through printed materials. Little by little, the pursuit of knowledge and the organized scientific method were picked up again.

And now from the sixteenth century onward, as an inevitable by-product of systematic thought, appeared a steadily increasing series of inventions and devices affecting the intercommunication and interaction of men with one another. They all tended towards wider range of action, greater mutual benefits or injuries, and increased co-operation, and they came faster and faster. Men’s minds had not been prepared for anything of the sort, and until the great catastrophes at the beginning of the twentieth century quickened men’s minds, the historian has very little to tell of any intelligently planned attempts to meet the new conditions this increasing flow of inventions was creating. The history of mankind for the last four centuries is rather like that of an imprisoned sleeper, stirring clumsily and uneasily while the prison that restrains and shelters him catches fire, not waking but incorporating the crackling and warmth of the fire with ancient and incongruous dreams, than like that of a man consciously awake to danger and opportunity.

And now, starting from the sixteenth century, as an unavoidable result of systematic thinking, there emerged a growing number of inventions and devices that impacted how people communicated and interacted with each other. They all aimed for a broader range of actions, greater mutual benefits or harms, and increased collaboration, and they came at an accelerating pace. People’s minds weren't prepared for any of this, and until the major disasters at the beginning of the twentieth century sparked a change in thinking, there’s very little for historians to report about any thoughtful efforts to adapt to the new conditions brought on by this surge of inventions. The history of humanity over the last four centuries resembles that of a trapped sleeper, stirring awkwardly and restlessly while the confinement that holds and protects them is engulfed in flames, not waking but blending the crackling and heat of the fire with old and mismatched dreams, rather than resembling a person fully aware of the danger and opportunities at hand.

Since history is the story not of individual lives but of communities, it is inevitable that the inventions that figure most in the historical record are inventions affecting communications. In the sixteenth century the chief new things that we have to note are the appearance of printed paper and the sea-worthy, ocean-going sailing ship using the new device of the mariner’s compass. The former cheapened, spread, and revolutionized teaching, public information and discussion, and the fundamental operations of political activity. The latter made the round world one. But almost equally important was the increased utilization and improvement of guns and gunpowder which the Mongols had first brought westward in the thirteenth century. This destroyed the practical immunity of barons in their castles and of walled cities. Guns swept away feudalism. Constantinople fell to guns. Mexico and Peru fell before the terror of the Spanish guns.

Since history is about the story of communities rather than individual lives, it's no surprise that the inventions most noted in historical records are those that impact communication. In the sixteenth century, the main innovations to highlight are the introduction of printed paper and the ocean-worthy sailing ship equipped with the mariner’s compass. The former made learning, public information, and political discourse much more accessible and transformative. The latter connected the entire globe. However, nearly as significant was the enhanced use and development of guns and gunpowder, which the Mongols had initially introduced to the West in the thirteenth century. This made barons in their castles and fortified cities much less secure. Guns brought an end to feudalism. Constantinople was captured by guns, and Mexico and Peru succumbed to the fear of Spanish firepower.

CROMWELL DISSOLVES THE LONG PARLIAMENT AND SO BECOMES AUTOCRAT  OF THE ENGLISH REPUBLIC

CROMWELL DISSOLVES THE LONG PARLIAMENT AND SO BECOMES AUTOCRAT OF THE ENGLISH REPUBLIC
(From a contemporary satirical print in the British Museum)

CROMWELL DISSOLVES THE LONG PARLIAMENT AND BECOMES DICTATOR OF THE ENGLISH REPUBLIC
(From a contemporary satirical print in the British Museum)

The seventeenth century saw the development of systematic scientific publication, a less conspicuous but ultimately far more pregnant innovation. Conspicuous among the leaders in this great forward step was Sir Francis Bacon (1561-1626) afterwards Lord Verulam, Lord Chancellor of England. He was the pupil and perhaps the mouthpiece of another Englishman; Dr. Gilbert, the experimental philosopher of Colchester (1540-1603). This second Bacon, like the first, preached observation and experiment, and he used the inspiring and fruitful form of a Utopian story, The New Atlantis, to express his dream of a great service of scientific research.

The seventeenth century saw the rise of systematic scientific publication, a less obvious but ultimately much more significant innovation. Leading this major advancement was Sir Francis Bacon (1561-1626), later known as Lord Verulam, Lord Chancellor of England. He was a student and likely the spokesperson for another Englishman, Dr. Gilbert, the experimental philosopher from Colchester (1540-1603). This second Bacon, like the first, advocated for observation and experimentation, and he used the inspiring and productive format of a Utopian story, The New Atlantis, to share his vision of a major commitment to scientific research.

Presently arose the Royal Society of London, the Florentine Society, and later other national bodies for the encouragement of research and the publication and exchange of knowledge. These European scientific societies became fountains not only of countless inventions but also of a destructive criticism of the grotesque theological history of the world that had dominated and crippled human thought for many centuries.

Currently, the Royal Society of London, the Florentine Society, and later other national organizations emerged to promote research and the publication and sharing of knowledge. These European scientific societies became sources not only of numerous inventions but also of intense criticism of the absurd theological history that had dominated and restricted human thought for many centuries.

Neither the seventeenth nor the eighteenth century witnessed any innovations so immediately revolutionary in human conditions as printed paper and the ocean-going ship, but there was a steady accumulation of knowledge and scientific energy that was to bear its full fruits in the nineteenth century. The exploration and mapping of the world went on. Tasmania, Australia, New Zealand appeared on the map. In Great Britain in the eighteenth century coal coke began to be used for metallurgical purposes, leading to a considerable cheapening of iron and to the possibility of casting and using it in larger pieces than had been possible before, when it had been smelted with wood charcoal. Modern machinery dawned.

Neither the seventeenth nor the eighteenth century saw any innovations as immediately transformative for human conditions as printed paper and ocean-going ships, but there was a steady buildup of knowledge and scientific progress that would fully emerge in the nineteenth century. Exploration and mapping of the world continued. Tasmania, Australia, and New Zealand appeared on the map. In Great Britain during the eighteenth century, coal coke started to be used for metallurgical purposes, significantly reducing the cost of iron and allowing it to be cast and used in larger pieces than before, when it was smelted with wood charcoal. The era of modern machinery began.

Like the trees of the celestial city, science bears bud and flower and fruit at the same time and continuously. With the onset of the nineteenth century the real fruition of science—which indeed henceforth may never cease—began. First came steam and steel, the railway, the great liner, vast bridges and buildings, machinery of almost limitless power, the possibility of a bountiful satisfaction of every material human need, and then, still more wonderful, the hidden treasures of electrical science were opened to men ....

Like the trees in the heavenly city, science buds, blooms, and bears fruit all at once and without stopping. With the start of the nineteenth century, the true results of science—which may never really end—began. First came steam and steel, the railway, the great ocean liners, massive bridges and buildings, machinery with nearly unlimited power, the potential to meet every material need of humanity, and then, even more astonishing, the hidden treasures of electrical science were revealed to people...

We have compared the political and social life of man from the sixteenth century onward to that of a sleeping prisoner who lies and dreams while his prison burns about him. In the sixteenth century the European mind was still going on with its Latin Imperial dream, its dream of a Holy Roman Empire, united under a Catholic Church. But just as some uncontrollable element in our composition will insist at times upon introducing into our dreams the most absurd and destructive comments, so thrust into this dream we find the sleeping face and craving stomach of the Emperor Charles V, while Henry VIII of England and Luther tear the unity of Catholicism to shreds.

We have compared the political and social life of people from the sixteenth century onward to that of a sleeping prisoner who lies dreaming as his prison burns around him. In the sixteenth century, the European mind was still caught up in its Latin Imperial dream, its vision of a Holy Roman Empire united under the Catholic Church. But just as there are times when something uncontrollable in our makeup insists on inserting the most absurd and destructive thoughts into our dreams, so we see in this dream the sleeping face and hungry stomach of Emperor Charles V, while Henry VIII of England and Luther tear the unity of Catholicism apart.

THE COURT AT VERSAILLES

THE COURT AT VERSAILLES
(From the print after Watteau in the British Museum)

THE COURT AT VERSAILLES
(From the print after Watteau in the British Museum)

In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries the dream turned to personal monarchy. The history of nearly all Europe during this period tells with variations the story of an attempt to consolidate a monarchy, to make it absolute and to extend its power over weaker adjacent regions, and of the steady resistance, first of the landowners and then with the increase of foreign trade and home industry, of the growing trading and moneyed class, to the exaction and interference of the crown. There is no universal victory of either side; here it is the King who gets the upper hand while there it is the man of private property who beats the King. In one case we find a King becoming the sun and centre of his national world, while just over his borders a sturdy mercantile class maintains a republic. So wide a range of variation shows how entirely experimental, what local accidents, were all the various governments of this period.

In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, the dream shifted towards personal monarchy. The history of nearly all of Europe during this time tells, with variations, the story of an effort to consolidate a monarchy, to make it absolute, and to expand its power over weaker neighboring regions, along with the consistent resistance, first from landowners and later, as foreign trade and domestic industry grew, from the rising trading and wealthy classes, to the demands and interference of the crown. There was no clear victory for either side; in some places, the King gained the upper hand, while in others, the man with private property defeated the King. In one instance, we see a King becoming the center of his national world, while just across his borders, a strong mercantile class maintains a republic. Such a wide range of variation shows how entirely experimental and subject to local circumstances the various governments of this period were.

A very common figure in these national dramas is the King’s minister, often in the still Catholic countries a prelate, who stands behind the King, serves him and dominates him by his indispensable services.

A very common character in these national dramas is the King’s minister, often in the still Catholic countries a bishop, who stands behind the King, serves him, and controls him through his essential services.

Here in the limits set to us it is impossible to tell these various national dramas in detail. The trading folk of Holland went Protestant and republican, and cast off the rule of Philip II of Spain, the son of the Emperor Charles V. In England Henry VIII and his minister Wolsey, Queen Elizabeth and her minister Burleigh, prepared the foundations of an absolutism that was wrecked by the folly of James I and Charles I. Charles I was beheaded for treason to his people (1649), a new turn in the political thought of Europe. For a dozen years (until 1660) Britain was a republic; and the crown was an unstable power, much overshadowed by Parliament, until George III (1760-1820) made a strenuous and partly successful effort to restore its predominance. The King of France, on the other hand, was the most successful of all the European Kings in perfecting monarchy. Two great ministers, Richelieu (1585-1642) and Mazarin (1602-1661), built up the power of the crown in that country, and the process was aided by the long reign and very considerable abilities of King Louis XIV, “the Grand Monarque” (1643-1715).

Here in the boundaries set for us, it's impossible to tell these various national stories in detail. The trading people of Holland turned Protestant and became a republic, breaking free from the rule of Philip II of Spain, the son of Emperor Charles V. In England, Henry VIII and his minister Wolsey, along with Queen Elizabeth and her minister Burleigh, laid the groundwork for an authoritarian regime that was destroyed by the mistakes of James I and Charles I. Charles I was executed for treason against his people in 1649, marking a significant shift in political thought in Europe. For twelve years, until 1660, Britain was a republic; and the crown became a fragile authority, overshadowed by Parliament, until George III (1760-1820) made a vigorous and somewhat successful attempt to regain its power. Meanwhile, the King of France was the most successful of all European kings in strengthening monarchy. Two great ministers, Richelieu (1585-1642) and Mazarin (1602-1661), enhanced the power of the crown in France, a process that was supported by the long reign and considerable talents of King Louis XIV, “the Grand Monarque” (1643-1715).

Louis XIV was indeed the pattern King of Europe. He was, within his limitations, an exceptionally capable King; his ambition was stronger than his baser passions, and he guided his country towards bankruptcy through the complication of a spirited foreign policy with an elaborate dignity that still extorts our admiration. His immediate desire was to consolidate and extend France to the Rhine and Pyrenees, and to absorb the Spanish Netherlands; his remoter view saw the French Kings as the possible successors of Charlemagne in a recast Holy Roman Empire. He made bribery a state method almost more important than warfare. Charles II of England was in his pay, and so were most of the Polish nobility, presently to be described. His money, or rather the money of the tax- paying classes in France, went everywhere. But his prevailing occupation was splendour. His great palace at Versailles with its salons, its corridors, its mirrors, its terraces and fountains and parks and prospects, was the envy and admiration of the world.

Louis XIV was truly the model King of Europe. He was, within his limits, an incredibly capable leader; his ambition outweighed his lesser desires, and he steered his country toward bankruptcy by mixing a bold foreign policy with a grand sense of dignity that still earns our admiration. His immediate goal was to consolidate and expand France to the Rhine and Pyrenees, and to take control of the Spanish Netherlands; his longer-term vision saw French Kings as potential successors to Charlemagne in a revamped Holy Roman Empire. He turned bribery into a state tactic that became almost as significant as warfare. Charles II of England was on his payroll, as were many of the Polish nobility, who will be described shortly. His money, or rather the money from the tax-paying citizens in France, flowed everywhere. But his primary focus was on grandeur. His magnificent palace at Versailles, with its salons, corridors, mirrors, terraces, fountains, parks, and views, was the envy and admiration of the entire world.

THE SACK OF A VILLAGE DURING THE FRENCH REVOLUTION

THE SACK OF A VILLAGE DURING THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
(From Callot’s “Miseres de la Guerre”)

THE SACK OF A VILLAGE DURING THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
(From Callot’s “Miseres de la Guerre”)

He provoked a universal imitation. Every king and princelet in Europe was building his own Versailles as much beyond his means as his subjects and credits would permit. Everywhere the nobility rebuilt or extended their chateaux to the new pattern. A great industry of beautiful and elaborate fabrics and furnishings developed. The luxurious arts flourished everywhere; sculpture in alabaster, faience, gilt woodwork, metal work, stamped leather, much music, magnificent painting, beautiful printing and bindings, fine crockery, fine vintages. Amidst the mirrors and fine furniture went a strange race of “gentlemen” in tall powdered wigs, silks and laces, poised upon high red heels, supported by amazing canes; and still more wonderful “ladies,” under towers of powdered hair and wearing vast expansions of silk and satin sustained on wire. Through it all postured the great Louis, the sun of his world, unaware of the meagre and sulky and bitter faces that watched him from those lower darknesses to which his sunshine did not penetrate.

He inspired a worldwide trend. Every king and minor prince in Europe was trying to build their own version of Versailles, stretching their resources as much as their subjects and finances would allow. Nobility everywhere were renovating or expanding their chateaux to match the new style. A booming industry of beautiful and elaborate fabrics and furnishings emerged. Luxurious arts thrived everywhere: alabaster sculpture, ceramics, gilded woodwork, metalwork, embossed leather, plenty of music, magnificent paintings, beautiful prints and bindings, fine china, and exquisite wines. Amid the mirrors and elegant furniture roamed a strange group of "gentlemen" in tall powdered wigs, silks, and laces, balanced on high red heels and leaning on ornate canes; and even more remarkable "ladies," with towering powdered hairstyles and wearing vast gowns made of silk and satin held up by wire. Through it all, the great Louis, the center of his world, posed, completely unaware of the sullen and resentful faces staring at him from the shadows that his light didn't reach.

Map: Central Europe after the Peace of Westphalia, 1648

The German people remained politically divided throughout this period of the monarchies and experimental governments, and a considerable number of ducal and princely courts aped the splendours of Versailles on varying scales. The Thirty Years’ War (1618-48), a devastating scramble among the Germans, Swedes and Bohemians for fluctuating political advantages, sapped the energies of Germany for a century. A map must show the crazy patchwork in which this struggle ended, a map of Europe according to the peace of Westphalia (1648). One sees a tangle of principalities, dukedoms, free states and the like, some partly in and partly out of the Empire. Sweden’s arm, the reader will note, reached far into Germany; and except for a few islands of territory within the imperial boundaries France was still far from the Rhine. Amidst this patchwork the Kingdom of Prussia—it became a Kingdom in 1701—rose steadily to prominence and sustained a series of successful wars. Frederick the Great of Prussia (1740-86) had his Versailles at Potsdam, where his court spoke French, read French literature and rivalled the culture of the French King.

The German people remained politically divided throughout this time of monarchies and experimental governments, and a significant number of ducal and princely courts mimicked the grandeur of Versailles on various scales. The Thirty Years’ War (1618-48), a devastating struggle among the Germans, Swedes, and Bohemians for shifting political advantages, drained Germany's resources for a century. A map must illustrate the crazy patchwork in which this conflict ended, a map of Europe as defined by the peace of Westphalia (1648). One can see a mess of principalities, dukedoms, free states, and the like, some partially in and partially out of the Empire. Sweden’s reach, the reader will notice, extended deep into Germany; and except for a few territories within the imperial boundaries, France was still far from the Rhine. Amidst this patchwork, the Kingdom of Prussia—it became a Kingdom in 1701—grew steadily in prominence and won a series of successful wars. Frederick the Great of Prussia (1740-86) had his version of Versailles at Potsdam, where his court spoke French, enjoyed French literature, and matched the culture of the French King.

In 1714 the Elector of Hanover became King of England, adding one more to the list of monarchies half in and half out of the empire.

In 1714, the Elector of Hanover became the King of England, adding another monarchy that was both part of and separate from the empire.

The Austrian branch of the descendants of Charles V retained the title of Emperor; the Spanish branch retained Spain. But now there was also an Emperor of the East again. After the fall of Constantinople (1453), the grand duke of Moscow, Ivan the Great (1462-1505), claimed to be heir to the Byzantine throne and adopted the Byzantine double-headed eagle upon his arms. His grandson, Ivan IV, Ivan the Terrible (1533-1584), assumed the imperial title of Cæsar (Tsar). But only in the latter half of the seventeenth century did Russia cease to seem remote and Asiatic to the European mind. The Tsar Peter the Great (1682-1725) brought Russia into the arena of Western affairs. He built a new capital for his empire, Petersburg upon the Neva, that played the part of a window between Russia and Europe, and he set up his Versailles at Peterhof eighteen miles away, employing a French architect who gave him a terrace, fountains, cascades, picture gallery, park and all the recognized appointments of Grand Monarchy. In Russia as in Prussia French became the language of the court.

The Austrian branch of Charles V's descendants kept the title of Emperor, while the Spanish branch held on to Spain. But there was also an Emperor of the East again. After the fall of Constantinople in 1453, the grand duke of Moscow, Ivan the Great (1462-1505), claimed to be the heir to the Byzantine throne and adopted the Byzantine double-headed eagle in his coat of arms. His grandson, Ivan IV, known as Ivan the Terrible (1533-1584), took on the imperial title of Cæsar (Tsar). However, it wasn’t until the latter half of the seventeenth century that Russia stopped feeling remote and Asiatic to Europeans. Tsar Peter the Great (1682-1725) brought Russia into the Western world. He built a new capital for his empire, Petersburg on the Neva, which served as a window between Russia and Europe, and he established his own version of Versailles at Peterhof, eighteen miles away, hiring a French architect to create a terrace, fountains, cascades, picture gallery, park, and all the trappings of Grand Monarchy. In Russia, just like in Prussia, French became the language of the court.

Unhappily placed between Austria, Prussia and Russia was the Polish kingdom, an ill-organized state of great landed proprietors too jealous of their own individual grandeur to permit more than a nominal kingship to the monarch they elected. Her fate was division among these three neighbours, in spite of the efforts of France to retain her as an independent ally. Switzerland at this time was a group of republican cantons; Venice was a republic; Italy like so much of Germany was divided among minor dukes and princes. The Pope ruled like a prince in the papal states, too fearful now of losing the allegiance of the remaining Catholic princes to interfere between them and their subjects or to remind the world of the commonweal of Christendom. There remained indeed no common political idea in Europe at all; Europe was given over altogether to division and diversity.

Caught unluckily between Austria, Prussia, and Russia was the Polish kingdom, a poorly organized state of wealthy landowners too protective of their own status to allow the monarch they elected anything more than a token kingship. Its fate was to be divided among these three neighbors, despite France's efforts to keep it as an independent ally. At this time, Switzerland was a collection of republican cantons; Venice was a republic; and Italy, like much of Germany, was split among smaller dukes and princes. The Pope ruled like a prince in the papal states, too afraid of losing the loyalty of the remaining Catholic princes to intervene between them and their subjects or to remind the world of the unity of Christendom. There was, in fact, no common political idea anywhere in Europe; the continent was entirely consumed by division and diversity.

All these sovereign princes and republics carried on schemes of aggrandizement against each other. Each one of them pursued a “foreign policy” of aggression against its neighbours and of aggressive alliances. We Europeans still live to-day in the last phase of this age of the multifarious sovereign states, and still suffer from the hatreds, hostilities and suspicions it engendered. The history of this time becomes more and more manifestly “gossip,” more and more unmeaning and wearisome to a modern intelligence. You are told of how this war was caused by this King’s mistress, and how the jealousy of one minister for another caused that. A tittle-tattle of bribes and rivalries disgusts the intelligent student. The more permanently significant fact is that in spite of the obstruction of a score of frontiers, reading and thought still spread and increased and inventions multiplied. The eighteenth century saw the appearance of a literature profoundly sceptical and critical of the courts and policies of the time. In such a book as Voltaire’s Candide we have the expression of an infinite weariness with the planless confusion of the European world.

All these ruling princes and republics were engaged in schemes to expand their power at the expense of one another. Each of them followed an aggressive “foreign policy” toward their neighbors and formed combative alliances. We Europeans still live today in the final phase of this era of numerous sovereign states and continue to suffer from the enmities, conflicts, and mistrust it created. The history from this period increasingly resembles mere “gossip,” becoming more trivial and tiresome to modern sensibilities. Stories about how this war started because of a king’s mistress or how one minister's jealousy of another sparked that conflict feel like petty gossip to the intelligent reader. The more important truth is that despite the barriers of countless borders, education and ideas continued to spread and expand, and inventions multiplied. The eighteenth century marked the rise of a literature that was deeply skeptical and critical of the courts and policies of the time. In a work like Voltaire’s Candide, we see the expression of a profound weariness with the chaotic lack of direction in the European world.

LIII
THE NEW EMPIRES OF THE EUROPEANS IN ASIA AND OVERSEAS

While Central Europe thus remained divided and confused, the Western Europeans and particularly the Dutch, the Scandinavians, the Spanish, the Portuguese, the French and the British were extending the area of their struggles across the seas of all the world. The printing press had dissolved the political ideas of Europe into a vast and at first indeterminate fermentation, but that other great innovation, the ocean-going sailing ship, was inexorably extending the range of European experience to the furthermost limits of salt water.

While Central Europe stayed divided and unclear, the Western Europeans—especially the Dutch, Scandinavians, Spanish, Portuguese, French, and British—were spreading their conflicts across the seas around the world. The printing press had broken down the political ideas of Europe into a widespread and initially unclear mix, but another significant innovation, the ocean-going sailing ship, was steadily broadening the scope of European experience to the farthest reaches of the ocean.

The first overseas settlements of the Dutch and Northern Atlantic Europeans were not for colonization but for trade and mining. The Spaniards were first in the field; they claimed dominion over the whole of this new world of America. Very soon however the Portuguese asked for a share. The Pope—it was one of the last acts of Rome as mistress of the world—divided the new continent between these two first-comers, giving Portugal Brazil and everything else east of a line 370 leagues west of the Cape Verde islands, and all the rest to Spain (1494). The Portuguese at this time were also pushing overseas enterprise southward and eastward. In 1497 Vasco da Gama had sailed from Lisbon round the Cape to Zanzibar and then to Calicut in India. In 1515 there were Portuguese ships in Java and the Moluccas, and the Portuguese were setting up and fortifying trading stations round and about the coasts of the Indian Ocean. Mozambique, Goa, and two smaller possessions in India, Macao in China and a part of Timor are to this day Portuguese possessions.

The first overseas settlements by the Dutch and Northern Atlantic Europeans weren't about colonization; they were focused on trade and mining. The Spaniards were the first to establish their presence, claiming control over the entire new world of America. However, it didn't take long for the Portuguese to demand their share. The Pope—this was one of the last acts of Rome as the ruler of the world—divided the new continent between these two pioneers, giving Portugal Brazil and everything east of a line 370 leagues west of the Cape Verde islands, and assigning all the rest to Spain (1494). At this time, the Portuguese were also expanding their overseas ventures southward and eastward. In 1497, Vasco da Gama sailed from Lisbon around the Cape to Zanzibar and then on to Calicut in India. By 1515, there were Portuguese ships in Java and the Moluccas, and they were establishing and fortifying trading posts along the coasts of the Indian Ocean. Mozambique, Goa, along with two smaller territories in India, Macao in China, and a part of Timor still remain Portuguese territories today.

The nations excluded from America by the papal settlement paid little heed to the rights of Spain and Portugal. The English, the Danes and Swedes, and presently the Dutch, were soon staking out claims in North America and the West Indies, and his Most Catholic Majesty of France heeded the papal settlement as little as any Protestant. The wars of Europe extended themselves to these claims and possessions.

The countries left out of the American papal agreement didn't pay much attention to the rights of Spain and Portugal. The English, Danes, Swedes, and later the Dutch were quickly laying claim to territories in North America and the West Indies, while the Most Catholic Majesty of France ignored the papal agreement just as much as any Protestant. The wars in Europe spilled over into these claims and territories.

Map: Central Europe after the Peace of Westphalia, 1648

In the long run the English were the most successful in this scramble for overseas possessions. The Danes and Swedes were too deeply entangled in the complicated affairs of Germany to sustain effective expeditions abroad. Sweden was wasted upon the German battlefields by a picturesque king, Gustavus Adolphus, the Protestant “Lion of the North.” The Dutch were the heirs of such small settlements as Sweden made in America, and the Dutch were too near French aggressions to hold their own against the British. In the far East the chief rivals for empire were the British, Dutch and French, and in America the British, French and Spanish. The British had the supreme advantage of a water frontier, the “silver streak” of the English Channel, against Europe. The tradition of the Latin Empire entangled them least.

In the long run, the English were the most successful in the race for overseas territories. The Danes and Swedes were too deeply involved in the complex issues of Germany to carry out effective expeditions abroad. Sweden was drained on the German battlefields by a romantic king, Gustavus Adolphus, the Protestant “Lion of the North.” The Dutch inherited the small settlements Sweden established in America, but they were too close to French threats to defend themselves against the British. In the Far East, the main rivals for empire were the British, Dutch, and French, while in America, the competitors were the British, French, and Spanish. The British had the clear advantage of a water boundary, the “silver streak” of the English Channel, against Europe. The legacy of the Latin Empire affected them the least.

EUROPEANS TIGER HUNTING IN INDIA

EUROPEANS TIGER HUNTING IN INDIA
(From the engraving of the picture by Zoffany in the British Museum)

EUROPEANS TIGER HUNTING IN INDIA
(From the engraving of the picture by Zoffany in the British Museum)

France has always thought too much in terms of Europe. Throughout the eighteenth century she was wasting her opportunities of expansion in West and East alike in order to dominate Spain, Italy and the German confusion. The religious and political dissensions of Britain in the seventeenth century had driven many of the English to seek a permanent home in America. They struck root and increased and multiplied, giving the British a great advantage in the American struggle. In 1756 and 1760 the French lost Canada to the British and their American colonists, and a few years later the British trading company found itself completely dominant over French, Dutch and Portuguese in the peninsula of India. The great Mongol Empire of Baber, Akbar and their successors had now far gone in decay, and the story of its practical capture by a London trading company, the British East India Company, is one of the most extraordinary episodes in the whole history of conquest.

France has always focused too much on Europe. Throughout the eighteenth century, it wasted its chances for expansion in both the West and East to try to control Spain, Italy, and the chaos in Germany. The religious and political conflicts in Britain during the seventeenth century drove many of the English to look for a permanent home in America. They established roots, grew, and thrived, giving the British a significant advantage in the American conflict. In 1756 and 1760, the French lost Canada to the British and their American colonists, and a few years later, the British trading company became completely dominant over the French, Dutch, and Portuguese in the Indian Peninsula. The great Mongol Empire of Baber, Akbar, and their successors was in serious decline, and the story of its practical takeover by a London trading company, the British East India Company, is one of the most remarkable chapters in the entire history of conquest.

THE LAST EFFORT AND FALL OF TIPPOO SULTAN

THE LAST EFFORT AND FALL OF TIPPOO SULTAN
(From the engraving of the picture by Singleton in the British Museum)

THE LAST EFFORT AND FALL OF TIPPOO SULTAN
(From the engraving of the picture by Singleton in the British Museum)

This East India Company had been originally at the time of its incorporation under Queen Elizabeth no more than a company of sea adventurers. Step by step they had been forced to raise troops and arm their ships. And now this trading company, with its tradition of gain, found itself dealing not merely in spices and dyes and tea and jewels, but in the revenues and territories of princes and the destinies of India. It had come to buy and sell, and it found itself achieving a tremendous piracy. There was no one to challenge its proceedings. Is it any wonder that its captains and commanders and officials, nay, even its clerks and common soldiers, came back to England loaded with spoils?

The East India Company started out under Queen Elizabeth as just a group of sea adventurers. Gradually, they had to gather troops and equip their ships. Now, this trading company, with its focus on profit, was not just trading in spices, dyes, tea, and jewels, but also in the revenues and territories of princes and the future of India. They were there to buy and sell, but instead, they ended up engaging in massive piracy. There was no one to challenge what they were doing. Is it any surprise that their captains, commanders, officials, and even the clerks and regular soldiers returned to England with plenty of loot?

Men under such circumstances, with a great and wealthy land at their mercy, could not determine what they might or might not do. It was a strange land to them, with a strange sunlight; its brown people seemed a different race, outside their range of sympathy; its mysterious temples sustained fantastic standards of behaviour. Englishmen at home were perplexed when presently these generals and officials came back to make dark accusations against each other of extortions and cruelties. Upon Clive Parliament passed a vote of censure. He committed suicide in 1774. In 1788 Warren Hastings, a second great Indian administrator, was impeached and acquitted (1792). It was a strange and unprecedented situation in the world’s history. The English Parliament found itself ruling over a London trading company, which in its turn was dominating an empire far greater and more populous than all the domains of the British crown. To the bulk of the English people India was a remote, fantastic, almost inaccessible land, to which adventurous poor young men went out, to return after many years very rich and very choleric old gentlemen. It was difficult for the English to conceive what the life of these countless brown millions in the eastern sunshine could be. Their imaginations declined the task. India remained romantically unreal. It was impossible for the English, therefore, to exert any effective supervision and control over the company’s proceedings.

Men in such circumstances, with a vast and wealthy land at their disposal, couldn’t figure out what actions were appropriate. This land was unfamiliar to them, with a different kind of sunlight; its brown-skinned inhabitants seemed like another race, beyond their empathy; its mysterious temples upheld bizarre standards of behavior. Back home, Englishmen were confused when these generals and officials returned to make serious accusations against each other regarding extortion and cruelty. Parliament censured Clive, who took his own life in 1774. In 1788, Warren Hastings, another notable Indian administrator, was impeached and later acquitted in 1792. It was a strange and unprecedented situation in the history of the world. The English Parliament found itself overseeing a London trading company that controlled an empire far larger and more populous than all the British crown’s territories. For most English people, India was a distant, fantastical, almost unreachable land, where adventurous young men from poor backgrounds went, only to return after many years as wealthy and irritable old men. The English found it hard to imagine what life was like for the countless brown millions basking in the eastern sunshine. Their imaginations shied away from the task. India remained romantically unreal. Consequently, it was impossible for the English to effectively supervise and control the company’s actions.

And while the Western European powers were thus fighting for these fantastic overseas empires upon every ocean in the world, two great land conquests were in progress in Asia. China had thrown off the Mongol yoke in 1360, and flourished under the great native dynasty of the Mings until 1644. Then the Manchus, another Mongol people, reconquered China and remained masters of China until 1912. Meanwhile Russia was pushing East and growing to greatness in the world’s affairs. The rise of this great central power of the old world, which is neither altogether of the East nor altogether of the West, is one of the utmost importance to our human destiny. Its expansion is very largely due to the appearance of a Christian steppe people, the Cossacks, who formed a barrier between the feudal agriculture of Poland and Hungary to the west and the Tartar to the east. The Cossacks were the wild east of Europe, and in many ways not unlike the wild west of the United States in the middle nineteenth century. All who had made Russia too hot to hold them, criminals as well as the persecuted innocent, rebellious serfs, religious secretaries, thieves, vagabonds, murderers, sought asylum in the southern steppes and there made a fresh start and fought for life and freedom against Pole, Russian and Tartar alike. Doubtless fugitives from the Tartars to the east also contributed to the Cossack mixture. Slowly these border folk were incorporated in the Russian imperial service, much as the highland clans of Scotland were converted into regiments by the British government. New lands were offered them in Asia. They became a weapon against the dwindling power of the Mongolian nomads, first in Turkestan and then across Siberia as far as the Amur.

And while the Western European powers were fighting for these incredible overseas empires across every ocean in the world, two major land conquests were happening in Asia. China had freed itself from Mongol rule in 1360 and thrived under the native Ming dynasty until 1644. Then the Manchus, another Mongol group, reconquered China and remained in control until 1912. Meanwhile, Russia was expanding eastward and becoming a significant player in global affairs. The rise of this major power of the old world, which is neither fully Eastern nor completely Western, is crucial to our human destiny. Its growth is largely due to the emergence of a Christian steppe people, the Cossacks, who created a barrier between the feudal agriculture of Poland and Hungary to the west and the Tatars to the east. The Cossacks represented the wild east of Europe and were in many ways similar to the wild west of the United States in the mid-nineteenth century. Those who found Russia too oppressive, including criminals, innocent victims, rebellious serfs, religious dissenters, thieves, vagrants, and murderers, sought refuge in the southern steppes, where they started anew and fought for their lives and freedom against Poles, Russians, and Tatars alike. Undoubtedly, fugitives from the Tatars to the east also added to the Cossack mix. Gradually, these border folks were integrated into the Russian imperial service, much like the highland clans of Scotland were turned into regiments by the British government. New lands were offered to them in Asia. They became a tool against the declining power of the Mongolian nomads, first in Turkestan and then across Siberia as far as the Amur.

The decay of Mongol energy in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries is very difficult to explain. Within two or three centuries from the days of Jengis and Timurlane Central Asia had relapsed from a period of world ascendancy to extreme political impotence. Changes of climate, unrecorded pestilences, infections of a malarial type, may have played their part in this recession—which may be only a temporary recession measured by the scale of universal history—of the Central Asian peoples. Some authorities think that the spread of Buddhist teaching from China also had a pacifying influence upon them. At any rate, by the sixteenth century the Mongol, Tartar and Turkish peoples were no longer pressing outward, but were being invaded, subjugated and pushed back both by Christian Russia in the west and by China in the east.

The decline of Mongol power in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries is hard to understand. Within just two or three centuries from the time of Genghis Khan and Tamerlane, Central Asia went from being a major power to being politically powerless. Changes in climate, unrecorded diseases, and malaria outbreaks may have contributed to this decline—which could just be a temporary setback in the grand timeline of history—for the Central Asian peoples. Some experts believe that the spread of Buddhist teachings from China also helped to calm the region. By the sixteenth century, the Mongol, Tartar, and Turkish peoples were no longer expanding; instead, they were being invaded, conquered, and pushed back by Christian Russia to the west and China to the east.

All through the seventeenth century the Cossacks were spreading eastward from European Russia, and settling wherever they found agricultural conditions. Cordons of forts and stations formed a moving frontier to these settlements to the south, where the Turkomans were still strong and active; to the north-east, however, Russia had no frontier until she reached right to the Pacific....

All through the 1600s, the Cossacks were expanding eastward from European Russia, settling wherever they found good farming conditions. Lines of forts and outposts created a shifting border for these settlements to the south, where the Turkomans were still strong and active; however, to the northeast, Russia had no border until it extended all the way to the Pacific...

LIV
THE AMERICAN WAR OF INDEPENDENCE

The third quarter of the eighteenth century thus saw the remarkable and unstable spectacle of a Europe divided against itself, and no longer with any unifying political or religious idea, yet through the immense stimulation of men’s imaginations by the printed book, the printed map, and the opportunity of the new ocean-going shipping, able in a disorganized and contentious manner to dominate all the coasts of the world. It was a planless, incoherent ebullition of enterprise due to temporary and almost accidental advantages over the rest of mankind. By virtue of these advantages this new and still largely empty continent of America was peopled mainly from Western European sources, and South Africa and Australia and New Zealand marked down as prospective homes for a European population.

The third quarter of the eighteenth century showcased a remarkable and unstable situation in Europe, which was divided against itself and lacked any unifying political or religious ideas. However, through the vast stimulation of people's imaginations by printed books, printed maps, and the rise of new ocean-going ships, Europe managed to assert its influence over all the coastlines of the world in a disorganized and contentious way. It was a chaotic and incoherent burst of enterprise driven by temporary and almost accidental advantages over the rest of the world. Because of these advantages, this new and still largely unpopulated continent of America was primarily settled by people from Western Europe, while South Africa, Australia, and New Zealand were identified as potential homes for a European population.

The motive that had sent Columbus to America and Vasco da Gama to India was the perennial first motive of all sailors since the beginning of things—trade. But while in the already populous and productive East the trade motive remained dominant, and the European settlements remained trading settlements from which the European inhabitants hoped to return home to spend their money, the Europeans in America, dealing with communities at a very much lower level of productive activity, found a new inducement for persistence in the search for gold and silver. Particularly did the mines of Spanish America yield silver. The Europeans had to go to America not simply as armed merchants but as prospectors, miners, searchers after natural products, and presently as planters. In the north they sought furs. Mines and plantations necessitated settlements. They obliged people to set up permanent overseas homes. Finally in some cases, as when the English Puritans went to New England in the early seventeenth 336}century to escape religious persecution, when in the eighteenth Oglethorpe sent people from the English debtors’ prisons to Georgia, and when in the end of the eighteenth the Dutch sent orphans to the Cape of Good Hope, the Europeans frankly crossed the seas to find new homes for good. In the nineteenth century, and especially after the coming of the steamship, the stream of European emigration to the new empty lands of America and Australia rose for some decades to the scale of a great migration.

The reason Columbus went to America and Vasco da Gama went to India was the same basic motivation that has driven sailors since forever—trade. However, while in the already crowded and productive East the trade motive stayed dominant, with European settlements mainly functioning as trading posts where residents hoped to return home to spend their money, Europeans in America, interacting with communities that were much less productive, found a new reason to keep searching for gold and silver. The mines in Spanish America, in particular, produced a lot of silver. Europeans had to go to America not just as armed traders but also as prospectors, miners, seekers of natural resources, and eventually as farmers. In the north, they looked for furs. Mines and plantations required settlements, which pushed people to establish permanent homes overseas. Eventually, in some instances—like when the English Puritans moved to New England in the early seventeenth century to escape religious persecution, when Oglethorpe sent people from English debtors’ prisons to Georgia in the eighteenth century, and when the Dutch sent orphans to the Cape of Good Hope at the end of the eighteenth century—Europeans explicitly crossed the ocean to settle down for good. In the nineteenth century, especially after the steamship became common, the wave of European emigration to the new, undeveloped lands of America and Australia increased dramatically, becoming a major migration.

So there grew up permanent overseas populations of Europeans, and the European culture was transplanted to much larger areas than those in which it had been developed. These new communities bringing a ready-made civilization with them to these new lands grew up, as it were, unplanned and unperceived; the statecraft of Europe did not foresee them, and was unprepared with any ideas about their treatment. The politicians and ministers of Europe continued to regard them as essentially expeditionary establishments, sources of revenue, “possessions” and “dependencies,” long after their peoples had developed a keen sense of their separate social life. And also they continued to treat them as helplessly subject to the mother country long after the population had spread inland out of reach of any effectual punitive operations from the sea.

So, permanent communities of Europeans started to form overseas, and European culture was spread to much larger areas than where it originally developed. These new communities, bringing their established civilization with them, grew up seemingly without planning or notice; Europe’s politics didn’t anticipate them and were unprepared with any strategies for how to handle them. The politicians and leaders in Europe continued to see these places as just temporary outposts, ways to make money, "possessions," and "dependencies," long after their populations had developed a strong sense of their own social identity. They also treated these areas as if they were completely under the control of the mother country, even after the population had moved inland, beyond the reach of any effective punishments from the sea.

Because until right into the nineteenth century, it must be remembered, the link of all these overseas empires was the oceangoing sailing ship. On land the swiftest thing was still the horse, and the cohesion and unity of political systems on land was still limited by the limitations of horse communications.

Because even into the nineteenth century, it's important to remember that the connection of all these overseas empires was the oceangoing sailing ship. On land, the fastest mode of transportation was still the horse, and the cohesion and unity of political systems on land were still restricted by the limitations of horse communication.

Now at the end of the third quarter of the eighteenth century the northern two-thirds of North America was under the British crown. France had abandoned America. Except for Brazil, which was Portuguese, and one or two small islands and areas in French, British, Danish and Dutch hands, Florida, Louisiana, California and all America to the south was Spanish. It was the British colonies south of Maine and Lake Ontario that first demonstrated the inadequacy of the sailing ship to hold overseas populations together in one political system.

Now, at the end of the third quarter of the 18th century, the northern two-thirds of North America were under British rule. France had left America. Apart from Brazil, which was Portuguese, and a couple of small islands and territories controlled by the French, British, Danish, and Dutch, Florida, Louisiana, California, and all of America to the south were Spanish. It was the British colonies south of Maine and Lake Ontario that first showed how inadequate sailing ships were for keeping overseas populations united in one political system.

These British colonies were very miscellaneous in their origin and character. There were French, Swedish and Dutch settlements as well as British; there were British Catholics in Maryland and British ultra-Protestants in New England, and while the New Englanders farmed their own land and denounced slavery, the British in Virginia and the south were planters employing a swelling multitude of imported negro slaves. There was no natural common unity in such states. To get from one to the other might mean a coasting voyage hardly less tedious than the transatlantic crossing. But the union that diverse origin and natural conditions denied the British Americans was forced upon them by the selfishness and stupidity of the British government in London. They were taxed without any voice in the spending of the taxes; their trade was sacrificed to British interests; the highly profitable slave trade was maintained by the British government in spite of the opposition of the Virginians who—though quite willing to hold and use slaves—feared to be swamped by an ever-growing barbaric black population.

These British colonies had very diverse origins and characteristics. There were French, Swedish, and Dutch settlements alongside British ones; there were British Catholics in Maryland and British ultra-Protestants in New England. While the New Englanders cultivated their own land and opposed slavery, the British in Virginia and the South were plantation owners relying on a growing number of imported black slaves. There was no natural common ground among these states. Traveling from one to another could involve a coastal journey almost as tedious as crossing the Atlantic. However, the unity that their different origins and conditions denied the British Americans was imposed on them by the selfishness and ignorance of the British government in London. They were taxed without having a say in how the taxes were spent; their trade was sacrificed for British interests; and the lucrative slave trade was supported by the British government despite the resistance from Virginians who—while willing to hold and use slaves—worried about being overwhelmed by an ever-increasing barbaric black population.

GEORGE WASHINGTON

GEORGE WASHINGTON
(From a painting by Gilbert Stuart)

GEORGE WASHINGTON
(From a painting by Gilbert Stuart)

Britain at that time was lapsing towards an intenser form of monarchy, and the obstinate personality of George III (1760- 1820) did much to force on a struggle between the home and the colonial governments.

Britain at that time was shifting towards a more intense form of monarchy, and the stubborn personality of George III (1760-1820) significantly pushed for a conflict between the domestic and colonial governments.

The conflict was precipitated by legislation which favoured the London East India Company at the expense of the American shipper. Three cargoes of tea which were imported under the new conditions were thrown overboard in Boston harbour by a band of men disguised as Indians (1773). Fighting only began in 1775 when the British government attempted to arrest two of the American leaders at Lexington near Boston. The first shots were fired in Lexington by the British; the first fighting occurred at Concord.

The conflict was triggered by laws that favored the London East India Company over American shippers. Three shipments of tea brought in under the new rules were dumped into Boston Harbor by a group of men dressed as Native Americans (1773). The fighting started in 1775 when the British government tried to arrest two American leaders in Lexington near Boston. The British fired the first shots in Lexington, and the first fighting broke out in Concord.

THE BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL, NEAR BOSTON

THE BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL, NEAR BOSTON
(From the engraving of the picture by John Trumbull in the British Museum)

THE BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL, NEAR BOSTON
(From the engraving of the picture by John Trumbull in the British Museum)

So the American War of Independence began, though for more than a year the colonists showed themselves extremely unwilling to sever their links with the mother land. It was not until the middle of 1776 that the Congress of the insurgent states issued “The Declaration of Independence.” George Washington, who like many of the leading colonists of the time had had a military training in the wars against the French, was made commander-in-chief. In 1777 a British general, General Burgoyne, in an attempt to reach New York from Canada, was defeated at Freemans Farm and obliged to surrender at Saratoga. In the same year the French and Spanish declared war upon Great Britain, greatly hampering her sea communications. A second British army under General Cornwallis was caught in the Yorktown peninsula in Virginia and obliged to capitulate in 1781. In 1783 peace was made in Paris, and the Thirteen Colonies from Maine to Georgia became a union of independent sovereign States. So the United States of America came into existence. Canada remained loyal to the British flag.

So the American War of Independence started, although for over a year the colonists were very reluctant to cut ties with their homeland. It wasn't until the middle of 1776 that the Congress of the rebellious states issued “The Declaration of Independence.” George Washington, who, like many of the prominent colonists at the time, had military training from the wars against the French, was appointed commander-in-chief. In 1777, a British general, General Burgoyne, was defeated at Freeman's Farm while trying to reach New York from Canada and had to surrender at Saratoga. In the same year, France and Spain declared war on Great Britain, which severely disrupted her sea communications. A second British army led by General Cornwallis was trapped on the Yorktown peninsula in Virginia and had to surrender in 1781. In 1783, peace was achieved in Paris, and the Thirteen Colonies from Maine to Georgia became a union of independent sovereign states. Thus, the United States of America was born. Canada remained loyal to the British crown.

Map: The United States, showing extent of settlement in 1790

For four years these States had only a very feeble central government under certain Articles of Confederation, and they seemed destined to break up into separate independent communities. Their immediate separation was delayed by the hostility of the British and a certain aggressiveness on the part of the French which brought home to them the immediate dangers of division. A Constitution was drawn up and ratified in 1788 establishing a more efficient Federal government with a President holding very considerable powers, and the weak sense of national unity was invigorated by a second war with Britain in 1812. Nevertheless the area covered by the States was so wide and their interests so diverse at that time, that—given only the means of communication then available—a disintegration of the Union into separate states on the European scale of size was merely a question of time. Attendance at Washington meant a long, tedious and insecure journey for the senators and congressmen of the remoter districts, and the mechanical impediments to the diffusion of a common education and a common literature and intelligence were practically insurmountable. Forces were at work in the world however that were to arrest the process of differentiation altogether. Presently came the river steamboat and then the railway and the telegraph to save the United States from fragmentation, and weave its dispersed people together again into the first of great modern nations.

For four years, these States had a very weak central government under the Articles of Confederation, and it looked like they were going to break apart into separate independent communities. Their immediate separation was postponed by British hostility and some aggressive actions from the French, which highlighted the dangers of division. A Constitution was created and approved in 1788, establishing a more effective Federal government with a President who held significant powers. The fragile sense of national unity was strengthened by a second war with Britain in 1812. Still, the area covered by the States was vast, and their interests were so diverse at that time that, given the communication methods available, it was only a matter of time before the Union would disintegrate into separate states, comparable to those in Europe. For senators and congressmen from remote districts, traveling to Washington meant a long, tedious, and unsafe journey, and the barriers to spreading a common education, literature, and knowledge were nearly impossible to overcome. However, forces were at play in the world that would stop the process of differentiation entirely. Soon, the river steamboat, railway, and telegraph arrived, saving the United States from fragmentation and bringing its scattered people together to form one of the first great modern nations.

Twenty-two years later the Spanish colonies in America were to follow the example of the Thirteen and break their connection with Europe. But being more dispersed over the continent and separated by great mountainous chains and deserts and forests and by the Portuguese Empire of Brazil, they did not achieve a union among themselves. They became a constellation of republican states, very prone at first to wars among themselves and to revolutions.

Twenty-two years later, the Spanish colonies in America would follow the Thirteen's lead and break away from Europe. However, because they were more spread out across the continent and separated by vast mountain ranges, deserts, forests, and the Portuguese Empire of Brazil, they couldn't unite. They became a collection of independent republics, initially prone to conflicts and revolutions among themselves.

Brazil followed a rather different line towards the inevitable separation. In 1807 the French armies under Napoleon had occupied the mother country of Portugal, and the monarchy had fled to Brazil. From that time on until they separated, Portugal was rather a dependency of Brazil than Brazil of Portugal. In 1822 Brazil declared itself a separate Empire under Pedro I, a son of the Portuguese King. But the new world has never been very favourable to monarchy. In 1889 the Emperor of Brazil was shipped off quietly to Europe, and the United States of Brazil fell into line with the rest of republican America.

Brazil took a different approach to its eventual separation. In 1807, French troops led by Napoleon occupied Portugal, forcing the monarchy to flee to Brazil. From that point until their separation, Portugal became more of a dependency of Brazil than the other way around. In 1822, Brazil declared itself a separate Empire under Pedro I, who was the son of the Portuguese King. However, the new world has never been very supportive of monarchy. In 1889, the Emperor of Brazil was quietly sent off to Europe, and the United States of Brazil aligned itself with the rest of republican America.

LV
THE FRENCH REVOLUTION AND THE RESTORATION OF MONARCHY IN FRANCE

Britain had hardly lost the Thirteen Colonies in America before a profound social and political convulsion at the very heart of Grand Monarchy was to remind Europe still more vividly of the essentially temporary nature of the political arrangements of the world.

Britain had barely lost the Thirteen Colonies in America before a major social and political upheaval at the core of the Grand Monarchy reminded Europe even more clearly of the fundamentally temporary nature of the world's political arrangements.

We have said that the French monarchy was the most successful of the personal monarchies in Europe. It was the envy and model of a multitude of competing and minor courts. But it flourished on a basis of injustice that led to its dramatic collapse. It was brilliant and aggressive, but it was wasteful of the life and substance of its common people. The clergy and nobility were protected from taxation by a system of exemption that threw the whole burden of the state upon the middle and lower classes. The peasants were ground down by taxation; the middle classes were dominated and humiliated by the nobility.

We have said that the French monarchy was the most successful of the personal monarchies in Europe. It was the envy and model for many competing and smaller courts. However, it thrived on a foundation of injustice that ultimately led to its dramatic downfall. It was dazzling and aggressive, but it wasted the lives and resources of its common people. The clergy and nobility were shielded from taxes by a system of exemptions that placed the entire burden of the state on the middle and lower classes. The peasants were heavily taxed, and the middle classes were oppressed and degraded by the nobility.

In 1787 this French monarchy found itself bankrupt and obliged to call representatives of the different classes of the realm into consultation upon the perplexities of defective income and excessive expenditure. In 1789 the States General, a gathering of the nobles, clergy and commons, roughly equivalent to the earlier form of the British Parliament, was called together at Versailles. It had not assembled since 1610. For all that time France had been an absolute monarchy. Now the people found a means of expressing their long fermenting discontent. Disputes immediately broke out between the three estates, due to the resolve of the Third Estate, the Commons, to control the Assembly. The Commons got the better of these disputes and the States General became a National Assembly, clearly resolved to keep the crown in order, as the British Parliament kept the British crown in order. The king (Louis XVI) prepared for a struggle and brought up troops from the provinces. Whereupon Paris and France revolted.

In 1787, the French monarchy was broke and had to call representatives from the different social classes to discuss the issues of low income and high spending. In 1789, the States General, a meeting of nobles, clergy, and commoners similar to the earlier British Parliament, convened at Versailles. It hadn't met since 1610. During that time, France had been an absolute monarchy. Now, the people found a way to express their long-standing frustration. Conflicts quickly emerged between the three estates because the Third Estate, representing the Commons, wanted to take control of the Assembly. The Commons ultimately came out ahead in these conflicts, and the States General transformed into a National Assembly, determined to keep the crown in check, much like the British Parliament did with the British crown. King Louis XVI got ready for a fight and brought in troops from the provinces, which led to a revolt in Paris and across France.

The collapse of the absolute monarchy was very swift. The grim-looking prison of the Bastille was stormed by the people of Paris, and the insurrection spread rapidly throughout France. In the east and north-west provinces many chateaux belonging to the nobility were burnt by the peasants, their title-deeds carefully destroyed, and the owners murdered or driven away. In a month the ancient and decayed system of the aristocratic order had collapsed. Many of the leading princes and courtiers of the queen’s party fled abroad. A provisional city government was set up in Paris and in most of the other large cities, and a new armed force, the National Guard, a force designed primarily and plainly to resist the forces of the crown, was brought into existence by these municipal bodies. The National Assembly found itself called upon to create a new political and social system for a new age.

The fall of the absolute monarchy happened incredibly fast. The grim-looking Bastille prison was stormed by the people of Paris, and the uprising quickly spread across France. In the eastern and northwestern provinces, many châteaux owned by the nobility were burned by the peasants, their title deeds carefully destroyed, and the owners either killed or chased away. Within a month, the ancient and crumbling aristocratic system had collapsed. Many of the leading princes and courtiers from the queen’s side fled the country. A temporary city government was established in Paris and in most other major cities, and a new armed force, the National Guard—which was clearly intended to oppose the crown’s forces—was created by these local authorities. The National Assembly found itself tasked with building a new political and social system for a new era.

It was a task that tried the powers of that gathering to the utmost. It made a great sweep of the chief injustices of the absolutist regime; it abolished tax exemptions, serfdom, aristocratic titles and privileges and sought to establish a constitutional monarchy in Paris. The king abandoned Versailles and its splendours and kept a diminished state in the palace of the Tuileries in Paris.

It was a challenge that tested the limits of that assembly. It tackled the major injustices of the absolutist regime; it eliminated tax breaks, serfdom, noble titles and benefits, and aimed to create a constitutional monarchy in Paris. The king left Versailles and its grandeur and maintained a smaller court in the Tuileries Palace in Paris.

For two years it seemed that the National Assembly might struggle through to an effective modernized government. Much of its work was sound and still endures, if much was experimental and had to be undone. Much was ineffective. There was a clearing up of the penal code; torture, arbitrary imprisonment and persecutions for heresy were abolished. The ancient provinces of France, Normandy, Burgundy and the like gave place to eighty departments. Promotion to the highest ranks in the army was laid open to men of every class. An excellent and simple system of law courts was set up, but its value was much vitiated by having the judges appointed by popular election for short periods of time. This made the crowd a sort of final court of appeal, and the judges, like the members of the Assembly, were forced to play to the gallery. And the whole vast property of the church was seized and administered by the state; religious establishments not engaged in education or works of charity were broken up, and the salaries of the clergy made a charge upon the nation. This in itself was not a bad thing for the lower clergy in France, who were often scandalously underpaid in comparison with the richer dignitaries. But in addition the choice of priests and bishops was made elective, which struck at the very root idea of the Roman Church, which centred everything upon the Pope, and in which all authority is from above downward. Practically the National Assembly wanted at one blow to make the church in France Protestant, in organization if not in doctrine. Everywhere there were disputes and conflicts between the state priests created by the National Assembly and the recalcitrant (non-juring) priests who were loyal to Rome.

For two years, it seemed like the National Assembly might push through to create an effective modern government. Much of its work was solid and still stands today, even if some was experimental and needed to be redone. A lot was ineffective. The penal code was revised; torture, arbitrary imprisonment, and persecutions for heresy were abolished. The historic provinces of France, like Normandy and Burgundy, were replaced by eighty departments. Promotion to the highest ranks in the army was opened up to men from all classes. An effective and straightforward court system was established, but its value was greatly diminished by having judges elected by the public for short terms. This turned the crowd into a sort of final court of appeal, and the judges, like the members of the Assembly, had to perform for the audience. Also, the entire property of the church was seized and managed by the state; religious institutions not focused on education or charity were dismantled, and clergy salaries became a charge on the nation. This wasn't entirely negative for the lower clergy in France, who were often scandalously underpaid compared to wealthier church leaders. However, the selection of priests and bishops was made elective, which undermined the foundational idea of the Roman Church, where everything centered around the Pope and all authority flowed from the top down. Essentially, the National Assembly aimed to transform the church in France into a Protestant entity, in structure if not in beliefs. Disputes and conflicts arose everywhere between the state-appointed priests created by the National Assembly and the rebellious (non-juring) priests loyal to Rome.

In 1791 the experiment of Constitutional monarchy in France was brought to an abrupt end by the action of the king and queen, working in concert with their aristocratic and monarchist friends abroad. Foreign armies gathered on the Eastern frontier and one night in June the king and queen and their children slipped away from the Tuileries and fled to join the foreigners and the aristocratic exiles. They were caught at Varennes and brought back to Paris, and an France flamed up into a passion of patriotic republicanism. A Republic was proclaimed, open war with Austria and Prussia ensued, and the king was tried and executed (January, 1793) on the model already set by England, for treason to his people.

In 1791, the experiment of constitutional monarchy in France came to an abrupt end due to the actions of the king and queen, who collaborated with their aristocratic and monarchist allies abroad. Foreign armies gathered at the eastern border, and one night in June, the king, queen, and their children quietly left the Tuileries to join the foreign forces and aristocratic exiles. They were captured at Varennes and brought back to Paris, igniting a wave of patriotic republicanism across France. A republic was declared, open war with Austria and Prussia followed, and the king was tried and executed (January, 1793) for treason against his people, following the example already set by England.

And now followed a strange phase in the history of the French people. There arose a great flame of enthusiasm for France and the Republic. There was to be an end to compromise at home and abroad; at home royalists and every form of disloyalty were to be stamped out; abroad France was to be the protector and helper of all revolutionaries. All Europe, all the world, was to become Republican. The youth of France poured into the Republican armies; a new and wonderful song spread through the land, a song that still warms the blood like wine, the Marseillaise. Before that chant and the leaping columns of French bayonets and their enthusiastically served guns the foreign armies rolled back; before the end of 1792 the French armies had gone far beyond the utmost achievements of Louis XIV; everywhere they stood on foreign soil. They were in Brussels, they had overrun Savoy, they had raided to Mayence; they had seized the Scheldt from Holland. Then the French Government did an unwise thing. It had been exasperated by the expulsion of its representative from England upon the execution of Louis, and it declared war against England. It was an unwise thing to do, because the revolution which had given France a new enthusiastic infantry and a brilliant artillery released from its aristocratic officers and many cramping conditions had destroyed the discipline of the navy, and the English were supreme upon the sea. And this provocation united all England against France, whereas there had been at first a very considerable liberal movement in Great Britain in sympathy with the revolution.

And now came a strange time in the history of the French people. A huge wave of enthusiasm for France and the Republic swept over the nation. There would be no more compromises, either at home or abroad; domestically, royalists and any form of disloyalty would be crushed, and internationally, France would be the protector and supporter of all revolutionaries. All of Europe, indeed the whole world, was to become Republican. The youth of France rushed into the Republican armies; a new and amazing song spread across the land, a song that still stirs the heart like wine, the Marseillaise. Before that anthem and the advancing columns of French bayonets and their eagerly served cannons, the foreign armies retreated; by the end of 1792, the French forces had achieved far more than anything accomplished by Louis XIV; they stood on foreign soil everywhere. They were in Brussels, they had taken Savoy, they had raided Mainz; they had seized the Scheldt from Holland. Then the French Government made a foolish decision. Furious over the expulsion of its representative from England following Louis’s execution, it declared war on England. This was a poor choice because the revolution, which had given France a new, enthusiastic infantry and an exceptional artillery released from its aristocratic officers and many restrictive conditions, had destroyed the discipline of the navy, and the English were dominant at sea. This provocation united all of England against France, whereas initially, there had been a significant liberal movement in Great Britain sympathetic to the revolution.

THE TRIAL OF LOUIS XVI

THE TRIAL OF LOUIS XVI
(From a print in the British Museum)

THE TRIAL OF LOUIS XVI
(From a print in the British Museum)

Of the fight that France made in the next few years against a European coalition we cannot tell in any detail. She drove the Austrians for ever out of Belgium, and made Holland a republic. The Dutch fleet, frozen in the Texel, surrendered to a handful of cavalry without firing its guns. For some time the French thrust towards Italy was hung up, and it was only in 1796 that a new general, Napoleon Bonaparte, led the ragged and hungry republican armies in triumph across Piedmont to Mantua and Verona. Says C. F. Atkinson, [1] “What astonished the Allies most of all was the number and the velocity of the Republicans. These improvised armies had in fact nothing to delay them. Tents were unprocurable for want of money, untransportable for want of the enormous number of wagons that would have been required, and also unnecessary, for the discomfort that would have caused wholesale desertion in professional armies was cheerfully borne by the men of 1793- 94. Supplies for armies of then unheard-of size could not be carried in convoys, and the French soon became familiar with ‘living on the country.’ Thus 1793 saw the birth of the modern system of war—rapidity of movement, full development of national strength, bivouacs, requisitions and force as against cautious manœuvring, small professional armies, tents and full rations, and chicane. The first represented the decision-compelling spirit, the second the spirit of risking little to gain a little ... .”

Of the struggle that France faced in the following years against a European coalition, we can't provide many details. She completely pushed the Austrians out of Belgium and established Holland as a republic. The Dutch fleet, trapped in the Texel, surrendered to a small group of cavalry without firing a shot. For a while, the French advance toward Italy was stalled, and it wasn't until 1796 that a new general, Napoleon Bonaparte, led the ragged and hungry republican armies triumphantly across Piedmont to Mantua and Verona. C. F. Atkinson says, [1] “What surprised the Allies the most was the number and speed of the Republicans. These makeshift armies had nothing holding them back. Tents were unavailable due to lack of funds, transportation was impossible because of the vast number of wagons that would have been needed, and also unnecessary, since the discomfort that would cause mass desertion in professional armies was cheerfully endured by the soldiers of 1793-94. Supplies for armies of unprecedented size couldn’t be moved in convoys, and the French quickly got accustomed to ‘living off the land.’ Thus, 1793 marked the emergence of the modern system of warfare—rapid movement, full use of national strength, makeshift camps, requisitions, and force as opposed to cautious maneuvering, small professional armies, tents, and full rations, and tactics. The first represented the decisive spirit, while the second embodied the approach of risking little to gain small rewards...”

And while these ragged hosts of enthusiasts were chanting the Marseillaise and fighting for la France, manifestly never quite clear in their minds whether they were looting or liberating the countries into which they poured, the republican enthusiasm in Paris was spending itself in a far less glorious fashion. The revolution was now under the sway of a fanatical leader, Robespierre. This man is difficult to judge; he was a man of poor physique, naturally timid, and a prig. But he had that most necessary gift for power, faith. He set himself to save the Republic as he conceived it, and he imagined it could be saved by no other man than he. So that to keep in power was to save the Republic. The living spirit of the Republic, it seemed, had sprung from a slaughter of royalists and the execution of the king. There were insurrections; one in the west, in the district of La Vendée, where the people rose against the conscription and against the dispossession of the orthodox clergy, and were led by noblemen and priests; one in the south, where Lyons and Marseilles had risen and the royalists of Toulon had admitted an English and Spanish garrison. To which there seemed no more effectual reply than to go on killing royalists.

And while these ragged groups of passionate supporters were singing the Marseillaise and fighting for la France, clearly not fully aware in their minds whether they were looting or liberating the countries they invaded, the republican enthusiasm in Paris was fading in a much less glorious way. The revolution was now under the control of a fanatical leader, Robespierre. This man is hard to judge; he was physically weak, naturally timid, and self-righteous. But he had that essential quality for power: faith. He focused on saving the Republic as he envisioned it, believing that no one else could do it but him. So, to remain in power was to save the Republic. The true spirit of the Republic, it seemed, had emerged from the massacre of royalists and the execution of the king. There were uprisings; one in the west, in the La Vendée area, where people rose up against conscription and the removal of the orthodox clergy, led by noblemen and priests; another in the south, where Lyons and Marseilles had revolted and the royalists of Toulon had allowed an English and Spanish garrison. To which there seemed to be no better response than to continue killing royalists.

The Revolutionary Tribunal went to work, and a steady slaughtering began. The invention of the guillotine was opportune to this mood. The queen was guillotined, most of Robespierre’s antagonists were guillotined, atheists who argued that there was no Supreme Being were guillotined; day by day, week by week, this infernal new machine chopped off heads and more heads and more. The reign of Robespierre lived, it seemed, on blood; and needed more and more, as an opium-taker needs more and more opium.

The Revolutionary Tribunal got to work, and a constant killing started. The invention of the guillotine was perfectly timed for this atmosphere. The queen was executed by guillotine, most of Robespierre’s opponents were executed, atheists who claimed there was no Supreme Being were executed; day by day, week by week, this hellish new machine kept chopping off heads—more and more. It seemed like Robespierre's reign thrived on blood, needing more and more, like an addict needs more and more drugs.

THE EXECUTION OF MARIE ANTOINETTE, QUEEN OF FRANCE, OCTOBER 16, 1793

THE EXECUTION OF MARIE ANTOINETTE, QUEEN OF FRANCE, OCTOBER 16, 1793
(From a print in the British Museum)

THE EXECUTION OF MARIE ANTOINETTE, QUEEN OF FRANCE, OCTOBER 16, 1793
(From a print in the British Museum)

Finally in the summer of 1794 Robespierre himself was overthrown and guillotined. He was succeeded by a Directory of five men which carried on the war of defence abroad and held France together at home for five years. Their reign formed a curious interlude in this history of violent changes. They took things as they found them. The propagandist zeal of the revolution carried the French armies into Holland, Belgium, Switzerland, south Germany and north Italy. Everywhere kings were expelled and republics set up. But such propagandist zeal as animated the Directorate did not prevent the looting of the treasures of the liberated peoples to relieve the financial embarrassment of the French Government. Their wars became less and less the holy wars of freedom, and more and more like the aggressive wars of the ancient regime. The last feature of Grand Monarchy that France was disposed to discard was her tradition of foreign policy. One discovers it still as vigorous under the Directorate as if there had been no revolution.

Finally, in the summer of 1794, Robespierre was overthrown and executed by guillotine. He was replaced by a Directory of five men who continued the war of defense abroad and held France together at home for five years. Their rule was a strange interlude in the history of violent changes. They dealt with things as they found them. The revolutionary zeal carried the French armies into Holland, Belgium, Switzerland, southern Germany, and northern Italy. Kings were overthrown and republics were established everywhere. However, the enthusiasm that drove the Directorate did not stop the looting of the treasures from liberated peoples to ease the financial struggles of the French Government. Their wars became less the sacred fights for freedom and more like the aggressive wars of the ancient regime. The last remnant of Grand Monarchy that France was willing to give up was her tradition of foreign policy. It continued to thrive under the Directorate as if the revolution had never happened.

Unhappily for France and the world a man arose who embodied in its intensest form this national egotism of the French. He gave that country ten years of glory and the humiliation of a final defeat. This was that same Napoleon Bonaparte who had led the armies of the Directory to victory in Italy.

Unfortunately for France and the world, a man emerged who represented the extreme version of French nationalism. He brought his country ten years of glory followed by the embarrassment of a final defeat. This was none other than Napoleon Bonaparte, who had led the Directory's armies to victory in Italy.

Throughout the five years of the Directorate he had been scheming and working for self-advancement. Gradually he clambered to supreme power. He was a man of severely limited understanding but of ruthless directness and great energy. He had begun life as an extremist of the school of Robespierre; he owed his first promotion to that side; but he had no real grasp of the new forces that were working in Europe. His utmost political imagination carried him to a belated and tawdry attempt to restore the Western Empire. He tried to destroy the remains of the old Holy Roman Empire, intending to replace it by a new one centring upon Paris. The Emperor in Vienna ceased to be the Holy Roman Emperor and became simply Emperor of Austria. Napoleon divorced his French wife in order to marry an Austrian princess.

Throughout the five years of the Directorate, he had been plotting and working for his own advancement. Gradually, he climbed to the highest position of power. He was a man with very limited understanding but with ruthless directness and a lot of energy. He started his career as an extremist following Robespierre; he got his first promotion due to that allegiance, but he didn't really understand the new forces that were emerging in Europe. His political imagination only stretched to a late and shabby attempt to restore the Western Empire. He tried to eliminate the remnants of the old Holy Roman Empire, planning to replace it with a new one centered around Paris. The Emperor in Vienna stopped being the Holy Roman Emperor and became simply the Emperor of Austria. Napoleon divorced his French wife to marry an Austrian princess.

He became practically monarch of France as First Consul in 1799, and he made himself Emperor of France in 1804 in direct imitation of Charlemagne. He was crowned by the Pope in Paris, taking the crown from the Pope and putting it upon his own head himself as Charlemagne had directed. His son was crowned King of Rome.

He effectively became the ruler of France as First Consul in 1799, and in 1804, he declared himself Emperor of France, directly mimicking Charlemagne. He was crowned by the Pope in Paris, taking the crown from the Pope and placing it on his own head, just as Charlemagne had done. His son was crowned King of Rome.

For some years Napoleon’s reign was a career of victory. He conquered most of Italy and Spain, defeated Prussia and Austria, and dominated all Europe west of Russia. But he never won the command of the sea from the British and his fleets sustained a conclusive defeat inflicted by the British Admiral Nelson at Trafalgar (1805). Spain rose against him in 1808 and a British army under Wellington thrust the French armies slowly northward out of the peninsula. In 1811 Napoleon came into conflict with the Tsar Alexander I, and in 1812 he invaded Russia with a great conglomerate army of 600,000 men, that was defeated and largely destroyed by the Russians and the Russian winter. Germany rose against him, Sweden turned against him. The French armies were beaten back and at Fontainebleau Napoleon abdicated (1814). He was exiled to Elba, returned to France for one last effort in 1815 and was defeated by the allied British, Belgians and Prussians at Waterloo. He died a British prisoner at St. Helena in 1821.

For several years, Napoleon's reign was marked by victory. He conquered much of Italy and Spain, defeated Prussia and Austria, and dominated all of Europe west of Russia. However, he never gained control of the sea from the British, and his fleets suffered a decisive defeat dealt by British Admiral Nelson at Trafalgar (1805). In 1808, Spain revolted against him, and a British army led by Wellington gradually pushed the French forces northward out of the peninsula. In 1811, Napoleon clashed with Tsar Alexander I, and in 1812, he invaded Russia with a massive army of 600,000 men, which was defeated and largely destroyed by the Russians and the harsh Russian winter. Germany rebelled against him; Sweden turned against him. The French armies were pushed back, and at Fontainebleau, Napoleon abdicated (1814). He was exiled to Elba, returned to France for one last attempt in 1815, and was defeated by the allied British, Belgians, and Prussians at Waterloo. He died as a British prisoner on St. Helena in 1821.

The forces released by the French revolution were wasted and finished. A great Congress of the victorious allies met at Vienna to restore as far as possible the state of affairs that the great storm had rent to pieces. For nearly forty years a sort of peace, a peace of exhausted effort, was maintained in Europe.

The forces unleashed by the French Revolution were squandered and depleted. A large Congress of the victorious allies gathered in Vienna to restore, as much as possible, the situation that the upheaval had shattered. For almost forty years, a kind of peace, a peace of weary struggle, was upheld in Europe.

[1] In his article, “French Revolutionary Wars,” in the Encyclopædia Britannica.

[1] In his article, “French Revolutionary Wars,” in the Encyclopædia Britannica.

LVI
THE UNEASY PEACE IN EUROPE THAT FOLLOWED THE FALL OF NAPOLEON

Two main causes prevented that period from being a complete social and international peace, and prepared the way for the cycle of wars between 1854 and 1871. The first of these was the tendency of the royal courts concerned, towards the restoration of unfair privilege and interference with freedom of thought and writing and teaching. The second was the impossible system of boundaries drawn by the diplomatists of Vienna.

Two main reasons stopped that period from achieving full social and international peace and set the stage for the series of wars between 1854 and 1871. The first was the tendency of the royal courts involved to try to restore unfair privileges and interfere with freedom of thought, writing, and education. The second was the unrealistic system of borders created by the diplomats at Vienna.

The inherent disposition of monarchy to march back towards past conditions was first and most particularly manifest in Spain. Here even the Inquisition was restored. Across the Atlantic the Spanish colonies had followed the example of the United States and revolted against the European Great Power System, when Napoleon set his brother Joseph on the Spanish throne in 1810. The George Washington of South America was General Bolivar. Spain was unable to suppress this revolt, it dragged on much as the United States War of Independence had dragged on, and at last the suggestion was made by Austria, in accordance with the spirit of the Holy Alliance, that the European monarch should assist Spain in this struggle. This was opposed by Britain in Europe, but it was the prompt action of President Monroe of the United States in 1823 which conclusively warned off this projected monarchist restoration. He announced that the United States would regard any extension of the European system in the Western Hemisphere as a hostile act. Thus arose the Monroe Doctrine, the doctrine that there must be no extension of extra- American government in America, which has kept the Great Power system out of America for nearly a hundred years and permitted the new states of Spanish America to work out their destinies along their own lines.

The tendency of monarchies to revert to old ways was first and most clearly seen in Spain. Here, even the Inquisition was brought back. In the Americas, the Spanish colonies had taken a cue from the United States and rebelled against the European Great Power System when Napoleon put his brother Joseph on the Spanish throne in 1810. General Bolivar became the George Washington of South America. Spain couldn't suppress this revolt; it dragged on similarly to how the United States War of Independence had, and eventually Austria suggested, in line with the spirit of the Holy Alliance, that European monarchs should help Spain in this fight. Britain opposed this in Europe, but it was the quick response from President Monroe of the United States in 1823 that effectively deterred this planned monarchist restoration. He declared that the United States would view any extension of the European system in the Western Hemisphere as a hostile act. This led to the Monroe Doctrine, which stated that there should be no extension of non-American government in America, keeping the Great Power system out of the Americas for nearly a hundred years and allowing the new Spanish American states to shape their own futures.

But if Spanish monarchism lost its colonies, it could at least, under the protection of the Concert of Europe, do what it chose in Europe. A popular insurrection in Spain was crushed by a French army in 1823, with a mandate from a European congress, and simultaneously Austria suppressed a revolution in Naples.

But if Spanish monarchy lost its colonies, it could at least, with the support of the Concert of Europe, do whatever it wanted in Europe. A popular uprising in Spain was crushed by a French army in 1823, with a mandate from a European congress, and at the same time Austria put down a revolution in Naples.

In 1824 Louis XVIII died, and was succeeded by Charles X. Charles set himself to destroy the liberty of the press and universities, and to restore absolute government; the sum of a billion francs was voted to compensate the nobles for the chateau burnings and sequestrations of 1789. In 1830 Paris rose against this embodiment of the ancient regime, and replaced him by Louis Philippe, the son of that Philip, Duke of Orleans, who was executed during the Terror. The other continental monarchies, in face of the open approval of the revolution by Great Britain and a strong liberal ferment in Germany and Austria, did not interfere in this affair. After all, France was still a monarchy. This man Louis Philippe (1830-48) remained the constitutional King of France for eighteen years.

In 1824, Louis XVIII died and was succeeded by Charles X. Charles aimed to suppress press freedom and universities, aiming to restore absolute monarchy; a billion francs was allocated to compensate the nobles for the chateau burnings and confiscations of 1789. In 1830, Paris revolted against this representation of the old regime and replaced him with Louis Philippe, the son of Philip, Duke of Orleans, who had been executed during the Terror. The other continental monarchies, faced with Great Britain's open support of the revolution and a strong liberal movement in Germany and Austria, did not interfere in this situation. After all, France was still a monarchy. Louis Philippe (1830-48) served as the constitutional King of France for eighteen years.

Such were the uneasy swayings of the peace of the Congress of Vienna, which were provoked by the reactionary proceedings of the monarchists. The stresses that arose from the unscientific boundaries planned by the diplomatists at Vienna gathered force more deliberately, but they were even more dangerous to the peace of mankind. It is extraordinarily inconvenient to administer together the affairs of peoples speaking different languages and so reading different literatures and having different general ideas, especially if those differences are exacerbated by religious disputes. Only some strong mutual interest, such as the common defensive needs of the Swiss mountaineers, can justify a close linking of peoples of dissimilar languages and faiths; and even in Switzerland there is the utmost local autonomy. When, as in Macedonia, populations are mixed in a patchwork of villages and districts, the cantonal system is imperatively needed. But if the reader will look at the map of Europe as the Congress of Vienna drew it, he will see that this gathering seems almost as if it had planned the maximum of local exasperation.

The peace established by the Congress of Vienna was unstable, largely due to the actions of the monarchists. The tensions caused by the poorly defined borders set by the diplomats in Vienna built up slowly, but they posed an even greater threat to global peace. It's incredibly challenging to manage the affairs of people who speak different languages, read different literatures, and hold different beliefs, especially when those differences are intensified by religious conflicts. Only a strong shared interest, like the common defense needs of the Swiss mountaineers, can warrant a tight connection between people with different languages and beliefs; even in Switzerland, there is a high degree of local autonomy. When, as in Macedonia, populations are mixed in various villages and districts, a cantonal system is crucial. Yet, if you look at the map of Europe as outlined by the Congress of Vienna, it seems like they intentionally arranged things in a way that would lead to maximum local tension.

It destroyed the Dutch Republic, quite needlessly, it lumped together the Protestant Dutch with the French-speaking Catholics of the old Spanish (Austrian) Netherlands, and set up a kingdom of the Netherlands. It handed over not merely the old republic of Venice, but all of North Italy as far as Milan to the German-speaking Austrians. French-speaking Savoy it combined with pieces of Italy to restore the kingdom of Sardinia. Austria and Hungary, already a sufficiently explosive mixture of discordant nationalities, Germans, Hungarians, Czecho-Slovaks, Jugo-Slavs, Roumanians, and now Italians, was made still more impossible by confirming Austria’s Polish acquisitions of 1772 and 1795. The Catholic and republican-spirited Polish people were chiefly given over to the less civilized rule of the Greek-orthodox Tsar, but important districts went to Protestant Prussia. The Tsar was also confirmed in his acquisition of the entirely alien Finns. The very dissimilar Norwegian and Swedish peoples were bound together under one king. Germany, the reader will see, was left in a particularly dangerous state of muddle. Prussia and Austria were both partly in and partly out of a German confederation, which included a multitude of minor states. The King of Denmark came into the German confederation by virtue of certain German-speaking possessions in Holstein. Luxembourg was included in the German confederation, though its ruler was also King of the Netherlands, and though many of its peoples talked French.

It destroyed the Dutch Republic without any real reason, grouping the Protestant Dutch with the French-speaking Catholics of the old Spanish (Austrian) Netherlands, and created a kingdom of the Netherlands. It didn’t just take away the old republic of Venice; it also handed over all of Northern Italy up to Milan to the German-speaking Austrians. French-speaking Savoy was combined with parts of Italy to recreate the kingdom of Sardinia. Austria and Hungary, already a volatile mix of conflicting nationalities including Germans, Hungarians, Czecho-Slovaks, Jugo-Slavs, Roumanians, and now Italians, became even more complicated by reinforcing Austria’s Polish acquisitions from 1772 and 1795. The Catholic and republican-minded Polish people were mostly surrendered to the less civilized rule of the Greek Orthodox Tsar, but significant areas were given to Protestant Prussia. The Tsar was also confirmed in his acquisition of the entirely different Finns. The very different Norwegian and Swedish peoples were united under a single king. Germany, as we will see, was left in a particularly precarious state of confusion. Prussia and Austria were both partially included and partially excluded from a German confederation that contained many smaller states. The King of Denmark joined the German confederation because of certain German-speaking territories in Holstein. Luxembourg was also part of the German confederation, even though its ruler was also the King of the Netherlands, and many of its people spoke French.

Here was a complete disregard of the fact that the people who talk German and base their ideas on German literature, the people who talk Italian and base their ideas on Italian literature, and the people who talk Polish and base their ideas on Polish literature, will all be far better off and most helpful and least obnoxious to the rest of mankind if they conduct their own affairs in their own idiom within the ring-fence of their own speech. Is it any wonder that one of the most popular songs in Germany during this period declared that wherever the German tongue was spoken, there was the German Fatherland!

There was a total disregard for the fact that people who speak German and draw their ideas from German literature, people who speak Italian and base their ideas on Italian literature, and people who speak Polish and shape their ideas from Polish literature, will all be much better off and more helpful, while being less irritating to the rest of humanity, if they handle their own affairs in their own language within the boundaries of their own speech. Is it any wonder that one of the most popular songs in Germany during this time stated that wherever the German language was spoken, there was the German Fatherland!

PORTRAIT OF NAPOLEON (CORONATION)

PORTRAIT OF NAPOLEON (CORONATION)
(From a print in the British Museum)

PORTRAIT OF NAPOLEON (CORONATION)
(From a print in the British Museum)

In 1830 French-speaking Belgium, stirred up by the current revolution in France, revolted against its Dutch association in the kingdom of the Netherlands. The powers, terrified at the possibilities of a republic or of annexation to France, hurried in to pacify this situation, and gave the Belgians a monarch, Leopold I of Saxe-Coburg Gotha. There were also ineffectual revolts in Italy and Germany in 1830, and a much more serious one in Russian Poland. A republican government held out in Warsaw for a year against Nicholas I (who succeeded Alexander in 1825), and was then stamped out of existence with great violence and cruelty. The Polish language was banned, and the Greek Orthodox church was substituted for the Roman Catholic as the state religion ....

In 1830, French-speaking Belgium, inspired by the ongoing revolution in France, rebelled against its Dutch association in the kingdom of the Netherlands. The major powers, fearful of the potential for a republic or annexation to France, rushed in to stabilize the situation and appointed Leopold I of Saxe-Coburg Gotha as the new monarch. There were also unsuccessful uprisings in Italy and Germany in 1830, along with a much more serious one in Russian Poland. A republican government in Warsaw managed to hold out against Nicholas I (who took over from Alexander in 1825) for a year before being violently crushed. The Polish language was banned, and the Greek Orthodox Church replaced the Roman Catholic Church as the state religion.

Map: Europe after the Congress of Vienna

In 1821 there was an insurrection of the Greeks against the Turks. For six years they fought a desperate war, while the governments of Europe looked on. Liberal opinion protested against this inactivity; volunteers from every European country joined the insurgents, and at last Britain, France and Russia took joint action. The Turkish fleet was destroyed by the French and English at the battle of Navarino (1827), and the Tsar invaded Turkey. By the treaty of Adrianople (1829) Greece was declared free, but she was not permitted to resume her ancient republican traditions. A German king was found for Greece, one Prince Otto of Bavaria, and Christian governors were set up in the Danubian provinces (which are now Roumania) and Serbia (a part of the Jugo-Slav region). Much blood had still to run however before the Turk was altogether expelled from these lands.

In 1821, the Greeks rose up against the Turks. They fought a grueling war for six years while the governments of Europe watched. Many people protested against this inaction; volunteers from all over Europe joined the rebels, and eventually, Britain, France, and Russia took action together. The Turkish fleet was destroyed by French and English forces at the Battle of Navarino in 1827, and the Tsar invaded Turkey. By the Treaty of Adrianople in 1829, Greece was declared free, but she couldn’t return to her ancient republican traditions. A German king, Prince Otto of Bavaria, was appointed for Greece, and Christian governors were established in the Danubian provinces (which are now Romania) and Serbia (part of the former Yugoslav region). However, much bloodshed was still needed before the Turks were completely ousted from these lands.

LVII
THE DEVELOPMENT OF MATERIAL KNOWLEDGE

Throughout the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries and the opening years of the nineteenth century, while these conflicts of the powers and princes were going on in Europe, and the patchwork of the treaty of Westphalia (1648) was changing kaleidoscopically into the patchwork of the treaty of Vienna (1815), and while the sailing ship was spreading European influence throughout the world, a steady growth of knowledge and a general clearing up of men’s ideas about the world in which they lived was in progress in the European and Europeanized world.

Throughout the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries and the early years of the nineteenth century, while the struggles of the powers and rulers unfolded in Europe, the complicated agreements from the Treaty of Westphalia (1648) were shifting into the intricate arrangements of the Treaty of Vienna (1815). Meanwhile, as sailing ships spread European influence across the globe, there was a steady increase in knowledge and a general clarification of people's understanding of the world they lived in, taking place in Europe and the Europeanized world.

It went on disconnected from political life, and producing throughout the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries no striking immediate results in political life. Nor was it affecting popular thought very profoundly during this period. These reactions were to come later, and only in their full force in the latter half of the nineteenth century. It was a process that went on chiefly in a small world of prosperous and independent-spirited people. Without what the English call the “private gentleman,” the scientific process could not have begun in Greece, and could not have been renewed in Europe. The universities played a part but not a leading part in the philosophical and scientific thought of this period. Endowed learning is apt to be timid and conservative learning, lacking in initiative and resistent to innovation, unless it has the spur of contact with independent minds.

It remained separate from political life, producing no notable immediate results in politics throughout the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. It also didn't significantly influence public opinion during this time. These reactions would emerge later, fully manifesting only in the latter half of the nineteenth century. This was a process that mainly occurred within a small circle of prosperous and independent-minded individuals. Without what the English refer to as the “private gentleman,” the scientific process could not have started in Greece and couldn't have been revived in Europe. The universities contributed but did not play a leading role in the philosophical and scientific ideas of this time. Funded education tends to be cautious and conservative, lacking initiative and resisting innovation, unless it is stimulated by engagement with independent thinkers.

We have already noted the formation of the Royal Society in 1662 and its work in realizing the dream of Bacon’s New Atlantis. Throughout the eighteenth century there was much clearing up of general ideas about matter and motion, much mathematical advance, a systematic development of the use of optical glass in microscope and telescope, a renewed energy in classificatory natural history, a great revival of anatomical science. The science of geology—foreshadowed by Aristotle and anticipated by Leonardo da Vinci (1452-1519)—began its great task of interpreting the Record of the Rocks.

We have already mentioned the establishment of the Royal Society in 1662 and its efforts to bring to life the vision of Bacon’s New Atlantis. Throughout the eighteenth century, there was a lot of clarification around general concepts of matter and motion, significant advancements in mathematics, a systematic development in the use of optical glass for microscopes and telescopes, a renewed focus on the classification of natural history, and a major revival in anatomical science. The field of geology—initially hinted at by Aristotle and anticipated by Leonardo da Vinci (1452-1519)—began its crucial work of interpreting the Record of the Rocks.

EARLY ROLLING STOCK ON THE LIVERPOOL AND MANCHESTER RAILWAY IN  THE FIRST DAYS OF THE RAILWAY

EARLY ROLLING STOCK ON THE LIVERPOOL AND MANCHESTER RAILWAY IN THE FIRST DAYS OF THE RAILWAY

EARLY ROLLING STOCK ON THE LIVERPOOL AND MANCHESTER RAILWAY IN THE FIRST DAYS OF THE RAILWAY

The progress of physical science reacted upon metallurgy. Improved metallurgy, affording the possibility of a larger and bolder handling of masses of metal and other materials, reacted upon practical inventions. Machinery on a new scale and in a new abundance appeared to revolutionize industry.

The advancements in physical science influenced metallurgy. Improved metallurgy allowed for a more extensive and confident use of large amounts of metal and other materials, which in turn impacted practical inventions. New machinery on a larger scale and in greater variety emerged, transforming industry.

In 1804 Trevithick adapted the Watt engine to transport and made the first locomotive. In 1825 the first railway, between Stockton and Darlington, was opened, and Stephenson’s “Rocket,” with a thirteen-ton train, got up to a speed of forty-four miles per hour. From 1830 onward railways multiplied. By the middle of the century a network of railways had spread all over Europe.

In 1804, Trevithick modified the Watt engine for transportation and created the first locomotive. In 1825, the first railway opened between Stockton and Darlington, and Stephenson's "Rocket" pulled a thirteen-ton train at a speed of forty-four miles per hour. Starting in 1830, railways began to multiply. By the mid-century, a network of railways had expanded throughout Europe.

EARLY TRAVELLING ON THE LIVERPOOL AND MANCHESTER RAILWAY, 1833

EARLY TRAVELLING ON THE LIVERPOOL AND MANCHESTER RAILWAY, 1833

EARLY TRAVELING ON THE LIVERPOOL AND MANCHESTER RAILWAY, 1833

Here was a sudden change in what had long been a fixed condition of human life, the maximum rate of land transport. After the Russian disaster, Napoleon travelled from near Vilna to Paris in 312 hours. This was a journey of about 1,400 miles. He was travelling with every conceivable advantage, and he averaged under 5 miles an hour. An ordinary traveller could not have done this distance in twice the time. These were about the same maximum rates of travel as held good between Rome and Gaul in the first century A.D. Then suddenly came this tremendous change. The railways reduced this journey for any ordinary traveller to less than forty-eight hours. That is to say, they reduced the chief European distances to about a tenth of what they had been. They made it possible to carry out administrative work in areas ten times as great as any that had hitherto been workable under one administration. The full significance of that possibility in Europe still remains to be realized. Europe is still netted in boundaries drawn in the horse and road era. In America the effects were immediate. To the United States of America, sprawling westward, it meant the possibility of a continuous access to Washington, however far the frontier travelled across the continent. It meant unity, sustained on a scale that would otherwise have been impossible.

Here was a sudden change in what had long been a constant aspect of human life: the maximum speed of land transportation. After the Russian disaster, Napoleon traveled from near Vilna to Paris in 312 hours. This was a journey of about 1,400 miles. He had every conceivable advantage, and he averaged under 5 miles an hour. An average traveler couldn't have made this distance in even twice the time. These were roughly the same maximum travel speeds that existed between Rome and Gaul in the first century A.D. Then suddenly, there was this tremendous change. Railways reduced this journey for any ordinary traveler to less than forty-eight hours. In other words, they cut the main European distances down to about a tenth of what they had been. They made it possible to manage areas ten times larger than any that had previously been manageable under one administration. The full significance of that possibility in Europe is still unfolding. Europe is still bound by borders drawn in the era of horse and road. In America, the effects were immediate. For the United States, expanding westward, it meant having continuous access to Washington, no matter how far the frontier moved across the continent. It meant unity, sustained on a scale that would have otherwise been impossible.

THE STEAMBOAT: CLERMONT, 1807, U.S.A.

THE STEAMBOAT: CLERMONT, 1807, U.S.A.

THE STEAMBOAT: CLERMONT, 1807, USA.

The steamboat was, if anything, a little ahead of the steam engine in its earlier phases. There was a steamboat, the Charlotte Dundas, on the Firth of Clyde Canal in 1802, and in 1807 an American named Fulton had a steamer, the Clermont, with British-built engines, upon the Hudson River above New York. The first steamship to put to sea was also an American, the Phœnix, which went from New York (Hoboken) to Philadelphia. So, too, was the first ship using steam (she also had sails) to cross the Atlantic, the Savannah (1819). All these were paddle-wheel boats and paddle-wheel boats are not adapted to work in heavy seas. The paddles smash too easily, and the boat is then disabled. The screw steamship followed rather slowly. Many difficulties had to be surmounted before the screw was a practicable thing. Not until the middle of the century did the tonnage of steamships upon the sea begin to overhaul that of sailing ships. After that the evolution in sea transport was rapid. For the first time men began to cross the seas and oceans with some certainty as to the date of their arrival. The transatlantic crossing, which had been an uncertain adventure of several weeks—which might stretch to months—was accelerated, until in 1910 it was brought down, in the case of the fastest boats, to under five days, with a practically notifiable hour of arrival.

The steamboat was, if anything, slightly ahead of the steam engine in its early stages. There was a steamboat, the Charlotte Dundas, on the Firth of Clyde Canal in 1802, and in 1807 an American named Fulton had a steamer, the Clermont, equipped with British-built engines, on the Hudson River near New York. The first steamship to set sail was also American, the Phœnix, which traveled from New York (Hoboken) to Philadelphia. Likewise, the first steam-powered ship (which also had sails) to cross the Atlantic was the Savannah (1819). All these were paddle-wheel boats, which are not suited for rough seas. The paddles can easily break, leaving the boat incapacitated. The screw steamship came along much later. Many challenges had to be overcome before the screw became a viable option. Not until the middle of the century did the number of steamships at sea surpass that of sailing ships. After that, the development of sea transport sped up significantly. For the first time, people began to cross seas and oceans with some assurance about when they would arrive. The transatlantic journey, which had previously been an uncertain adventure lasting several weeks—sometimes extending to months—was shortened, so that by 1910, the fastest boats could make the crossing in under five days, with a nearly guaranteed arrival time.

Concurrently with the development of steam transport upon land and sea a new and striking addition to the facilities of human intercourse arose out of the investigations of Volta, Galvani and Faraday into various electrical phenomena. The electric telegraph came into existence in 1835. The first underseas cable was laid in 1851 between France and England. In a few years the telegraph system had spread over the civilized world, and news which had hitherto travelled slowly from point to point became practically simultaneous throughout the earth.

At the same time that steam transport was being developed on land and at sea, a remarkable new way for people to communicate emerged from the work of Volta, Galvani, and Faraday on different electrical phenomena. The electric telegraph was invented in 1835. The first undersea cable was installed in 1851 between France and England. Within a few years, the telegraph system spread across the civilized world, and news that used to travel slowly from one place to another was able to move almost instantly around the globe.

These things, the steam railway and the electric telegraph, were to the popular imagination of the middle nineteenth century the most striking and revolutionary of inventions, but they were only the most conspicuous and clumsy first fruits of a far more extensive process. Technical knowledge and skill were developing with an extraordinary rapidity, and to an extraordinary extent measured by the progress of any previous age. Far less conspicuous at first in everyday life, but finally far more important, was the extension of man’s power over various structural materials. Before the middle of the eighteenth century iron was reduced from its ores by means of wood charcoal, was handled in small pieces, and hammered and wrought into shape. It was material for a craftsman. Quality and treatment were enormously dependent upon the experience and sagacity of the individual iron-worker. The largest masses of iron that could be dealt with under those conditions amounted at most (in the sixteenth century) to two or three tons. (There was a very definite upward limit, therefore, to the size of cannon.) The blast-furnace rose in the eighteenth century and developed with the use of coke. Not before the eighteenth century do we find rolled sheet iron (1728) and rolled rods and bars (1783). Nasmyth’s steam hammer came as late as 1838.

These innovations, the steam railway and the electric telegraph, were seen as the most impressive and groundbreaking inventions by the popular imagination in the mid-nineteenth century, but they were merely the most obvious and rudimentary early results of a much broader movement. Technical knowledge and skills were advancing at an astonishing speed and to an extraordinary degree compared to any previous era. Much less noticeable at first in daily life, but ultimately much more significant, was the expansion of human control over various building materials. Before the mid-eighteenth century, iron was extracted from its ores by means of wood charcoal, processed in small quantities, and shaped by hammering. It was material for artisans. The quality and treatment of iron were heavily reliant on the experience and skill of each individual ironworker. The largest amounts of iron that could be managed under those conditions were no more than two or three tons in the sixteenth century. (This effectively placed a clear limit on the size of cannons.) The blast furnace emerged in the eighteenth century and progressed with the introduction of coke. It wasn’t until the eighteenth century that rolled sheet iron (1728) and rolled rods and bars (1783) were produced. Nasmyth’s steam hammer came along much later, in 1838.

The ancient world, because of its metallurgical inferiority, could not use steam. The steam engine, even the primitive pumping engine, could not develop before sheet iron was available. The early engines seem to the modern eye very pitiful and clumsy bits of ironmongery, but they were the utmost that the metallurgical science of the time could do. As late as 1856 came the Bessemer process, and presently (1864) the open-hearth process, in which steel and every sort of iron could be melted, purified and cast in a manner and upon a scale hitherto unheard of. To-day in the electric furnace one may see tons of incandescent steel swirling about like boiling milk in a saucepan. Nothing in the previous practical advances of mankind is comparable in its consequences to the complete mastery over enormous masses of steel and iron and over their texture and quality which man has now achieved. The railways and early engines of all sorts were the mere first triumphs of the new metallurgical methods. Presently came ships of iron and steel, vast bridges, and a new way of building with steel upon a gigantic scale. Men realized too late that they had planned their railways with far too timid a gauge, that they could have organized their travelling with far more steadiness and comfort upon a much bigger scale.

The ancient world, due to its lack of advanced metallurgy, couldn't use steam. The steam engine, even the basic pumping engine, couldn't be developed until sheet iron was available. To modern eyes, the early engines look pretty pathetic and clumsy, but they were the best the metallurgy of that time could produce. As late as 1856, the Bessemer process was introduced, followed by the open-hearth process in 1864, which allowed for the melting, purification, and casting of steel and various types of iron in ways and on scales that were previously unimaginable. Today, in an electric furnace, you can see tons of glowing steel swirling around like boiling milk in a pot. Nothing in the history of human progress compares to the total control we now have over large quantities of steel and iron, along with their properties and quality. The railways and early engines were just the initial successes of the new metallurgical techniques. Soon we had iron and steel ships, enormous bridges, and a new method of large-scale steel construction. People realized too late that they had planned their railways with a gauge that was far too narrow and that they could have organized their travel with much more stability and comfort on a larger scale.

Before the nineteenth century there were no ships in the world much over 2,000 tons burthen; now there is nothing wonderful about a 50,000-ton liner. There are people who sneer at this kind of progress as being a progress in “mere size,” but that sort of sneering merely marks the intellectual limitations of those who indulge in it. The great ship or the steel-frame building is not, as they imagine, a magnified version of the small ship or building of the past; it is a thing different in kind, more lightly and strongly built, of finer and stronger materials; instead of being a thing of precedent and rule-of-thumb, it is a thing of subtle and intricate calculation. In the old house or ship, matter was dominant—the material and its needs had to be slavishly obeyed; in the new, matter had been captured, changed, coerced. Think of the coal and iron and sand dragged out of the banks and pits, wrenched, wrought, molten and cast, to be flung at last, a slender glittering pinnacle of steel and glass, six hundred feet above the crowded city!

Before the nineteenth century, there were hardly any ships in the world that weighed over 2,000 tons; now, a 50,000-ton liner is no big deal. Some people criticize this kind of progress as just an increase in “size,” but such criticism only shows the limited thinking of those who make it. The great ship or the steel-frame building isn’t just a bigger version of the small ship or building from the past; it’s something completely different, built lighter and stronger, using finer and tougher materials. Instead of being made based on tradition and general rules, it’s built through sophisticated and detailed calculations. In the old house or ship, the materials were in control—their needs had to be strictly followed; in the new ones, materials have been transformed, manipulated, and shaped. Think of the coal, iron, and sand taken from the earth, pulled, processed, melted, and formed, eventually becoming a sleek, shimmering tower of steel and glass, soaring six hundred feet above the bustling city!

We have given these particulars of the advance in man’s knowledge of the metallurgy of steel and its results by way of illustration. A parallel story could be told of the metallurgy of copper and tin, and of a multitude of metals, nickel and aluminium to name but two, unknown before the nineteenth century dawned. It is in this great and growing mastery over substances, over different sorts of glass, over rocks and plasters and the like, over colours and textures, that the main triumphs of the mechanical revolution have thus far been achieved. Yet we are still in the stage of the first fruits in the matter. We have the power, but we have still to learn how to use our power. Many of the first employments of these gifts of science have been vulgar, tawdry, stupid or horrible. The artist and the adaptor have still hardly begun to work with the endless variety of substances now at their disposal.

We’ve shared these details about the progress in our understanding of steel metallurgy and its outcomes as an example. A similar story could be told about the metallurgy of copper and tin, as well as many other metals, like nickel and aluminum, which were unknown before the nineteenth century. Our growing mastery over materials—different types of glass, rocks, plasters, colors, and textures—has been where the major successes of the mechanical revolution have happened so far. However, we are still only at the beginning. We have the power, but we still need to learn how to use it effectively. Many of the early uses of these scientific advancements have been cheap, flashy, foolish, or downright terrible. Artists and creators have barely begun to explore the endless variety of materials available to them now.

Parallel with this extension of mechanical possibilities the new science of electricity grew up. It was only in the eighties of the nineteenth century that this body of enquiry began to yield results to impress the vulgar mind. Then suddenly came electric light and electric traction, and the transmutation of forces, the possibility of sending power, that could be changed into mechanical motion or light or heat as one chose, along a copper wire, as water is sent along a pipe, began to come through to the ideas of ordinary people....

Alongside this expansion of mechanical capabilities, the new field of electricity emerged. It wasn't until the 1880s that this area of study started producing results that caught the attention of the general public. Then, out of nowhere, we saw electric light and electric transportation, and the transformation of energy—the ability to send power that could be converted into mechanical motion, light, or heat along a copper wire, just like water flows through a pipe—began to be understood by everyday people....

The British and French were at first the leading peoples in this great proliferation of knowledge; but presently the Germans, who had learnt humility under Napoleon, showed such zeal and pertinacity in scientific enquiry as to overhaul these leaders. British science was largely the creation of Englishmen and Scotchmen working outside the ordinary centres of erudition.

The British and French were initially the main countries in this huge spread of knowledge; however, the Germans, who had learned humility from Napoleon, displayed such enthusiasm and determination in scientific research that they eventually surpassed these leaders. British science was mostly developed by Englishmen and Scots working outside the usual centers of learning.

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY SPINNING WHEEL

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY SPINNING WHEEL
In the Ipswich Museum

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY SPINNING WHEEL
In the Ipswich Museum

MODEL OF ARKWRIGHT’S SPINNING JENNY, 1769

MODEL OF ARKWRIGHT’S SPINNING JENNY, 1769
From the specifications in the Patent Office

MODEL OF ARKWRIGHT’S SPINNING JENNY, 1769
From the specifications in the Patent Office

The universities of Britain were at this time in a state of educational retrogression, largely given over to a pedantic conning of the Latin and Greek classics. French education, too, was dominated by the classical tradition of the Jesuit schools, and consequently it was not difficult for the Germans to organize a body of investigators, small indeed in relation to the possibilities of the case, but large in proportion to the little band of British and French inventors and experimentalists. And though this work of research and experiment was making Britain and France the most rich and powerful countries in the world, it was not making scientific and inventive men rich and powerful. There is a necessary unworldliness about a sincere scientific man; he is too preoccupied with his research to plan and scheme how to make money out of it. The economic exploitation of his discoveries falls very easily and naturally, therefore, into the hands of a more acquisitive type; and so we find that the crops of rich men which every fresh phase of scientific and technical progress has produced in Great Britain, though they have not displayed quite the same passionate desire to insult and kill the goose that laid the national golden eggs as the scholastic and clerical professions, have been quite content to let that profitable creature starve. Inventors and discoverers came by nature, they thought, for cleverer people to profit by.

The universities in Britain at that time were falling behind in education, mostly focused on rote memorization of Latin and Greek classics. French education was also heavily influenced by the classical approach of Jesuit schools, which made it easier for the Germans to form a group of researchers. This group was small compared to what could have been, but it was significant when compared to the few British and French inventors and experimentalists. While this research and experimentation were making Britain and France the wealthiest and most powerful countries in the world, it wasn't enriching the scientists and inventors themselves. There's a certain naïveté about a dedicated scientist; they're too immersed in their research to consider how to monetize it. As a result, the economic benefits of their discoveries often fall to more profit-driven individuals. Thus, we see that the new wealthy individuals emerging from each wave of scientific and technical advancements in Great Britain, although not quite as ruthlessly eager to harm the very source of national prosperity as academics and clerics, have been more than willing to let that valuable source suffer. Inventors and discoverers seemed to exist naturally for smarter people to benefit from.

In this matter the Germans were a little wiser. The German “learned” did not display the same vehement hatred of the new learning. They permitted its development. The German business man and manufacturer again had not quite the same contempt for the man of science as had his British competitor. Knowledge, these Germans believed, might be a cultivated crop, responsive to fertilizers. They did concede, therefore, a certain amount of opportunity to the scientific mind; their public expenditure on scientific work was relatively greater, and this expenditure was abundantly rewarded. By the latter half of the nineteenth century the German scientific worker had made German a necessary language for every science student who wished to keep abreast with the latest work in his department, and in certain branches, and particularly in chemistry, Germany acquired a very great superiority over her western neighbours. The scientific effort of the sixties and seventies in Germany began to tell after the eighties, and the German gained steadily upon Britain and France in technical and industrial prosperity.

In this regard, the Germans were a bit smarter. The German scholars didn’t express as much intense hatred for new knowledge. They allowed it to grow. The German businessman and manufacturer didn’t have quite the same disdain for scientists as his British counterpart. These Germans believed that knowledge could be cultivated and nurtured. Therefore, they allowed for opportunities for scientific thinkers; their public spending on scientific research was relatively higher, and this investment paid off. By the late nineteenth century, German became an essential language for every science student wanting to stay updated with the latest developments in their field, and in certain areas, especially chemistry, Germany gained a significant advantage over its western neighbors. The scientific efforts of the 1860s and 1870s in Germany began to show results after the 1880s, and Germany steadily outpaced Britain and France in technical and industrial success.

A fresh phase in the history of invention opened when in the eighties a new type of engine came into use, an engine in which the expansive force of an explosive mixture replaced the expansive force of steam. The light, highly efficient engines that were thus made possible were applied to the automobile, and developed at last to reach such a pitch of lightness and efficiency as to render flight—long known to be possible—a practical achievement. A successful flying machine—but not a machine large enough to take up a human body—was made by Professor Langley of the Smithsonian Institute of Washington as early as 1897. By 1909 the aeroplane was available for human locomotion. There had seemed to be a pause in the increase of human speed with the perfection of railways and automobile road traction, but with the flying machine came fresh reductions in the effective distance between one point of the earth’s surface and another. In the eighteenth century the distance from London to Edinburgh was an eight days’ journey; in 1918 the British Civil Air Transport Commission reported that the journey from London to Melbourne, halfway round the earth, would probably in a few years’ time be accomplished in that same period of eight days.

A new era in the history of invention began in the 1880s when a new type of engine was introduced, one where the power of an explosive mixture replaced steam power. The lightweight, highly efficient engines made possible by this innovation were applied to automobiles and eventually evolved to such a degree of lightness and efficiency that flight—long regarded as feasible—became a real achievement. A successful flying machine—but not one large enough to carry a person—was created by Professor Langley of the Smithsonian Institution in Washington back in 1897. By 1909, airplanes became available for human travel. There had seemed to be a slowdown in the increase of human speed with the improvement of railways and car travel, but the advent of flying machines brought new reductions in the effective distance between different points on the Earth. In the 18th century, the journey from London to Edinburgh took eight days; by 1918, the British Civil Air Transport Commission reported that the trip from London to Melbourne, halfway around the world, could likely be achieved in that same eight-day period in just a few years.

AN EARLY WEAVING MACHINE

AN EARLY WEAVING MACHINE
From an engraving by W. Hincks in the British Museum

AN EARLY WEAVING MACHINE
From an engraving by W. Hincks in the British Museum

Too much stress must not be laid upon these striking reductions in the time distances of one place from another. They are merely one aspect of a much profounder and more momentous enlargement of human possibility. The science of agriculture and agricultural chemistry, for instance, made quite parallel advances during the nineteenth century. Men learnt so to fertilize the soil as to produce quadruple and quintuple the crops got from the same area in the seventeenth century. There was a still more extraordinary advance in medical science; the average duration of life rose, the daily efficiency increased, the waste of life through ill-health diminished.

We shouldn't overemphasize these significant reductions in travel time between places. They're just one part of a much deeper and more important expansion of human potential. For example, the science of agriculture and agricultural chemistry made similar progress during the nineteenth century. People learned how to fertilize the soil to produce four to five times the crops from the same land as in the seventeenth century. There was an even more remarkable advancement in medical science; the average lifespan increased, daily productivity improved, and the loss of life due to poor health decreased.

Now here altogether we have such a change in human life as to constitute a fresh phase of history. In a little more than a century this mechanical revolution has been brought about. In that time man made a stride in the material conditions of his life vaster than he had done during the whole long interval between the palæolithic stage and the age of cultivation, or between the days of Pepi in Egypt and those of George III. A new gigantic material framework for human affairs has come into existence. Clearly it demands great readjustments of our social, economical and political methods. But these readjustments have necessarily waited upon the development of the mechanical revolution, and they are still only in their opening stage to-day.

Now, we are experiencing such a significant shift in human life that it marks a new phase in history. In just over a century, this mechanical revolution has occurred. During this time, humanity has made a leap in the material conditions of life greater than anything achieved during the entire period from the Paleolithic era to the age of agriculture, or from the days of Pepi in Egypt to those of George III. A new, vast material structure for human affairs has emerged. It clearly requires major adjustments to our social, economic, and political systems. However, these adjustments have had to wait for the development of the mechanical revolution, and they are still just beginning today.

LVIII
THE INDUSTRIAL REVOLUTION

There is a tendency in many histories to confuse together what we have here called the mechanical revolution, which was an entirely new thing in human experience arising out of the development of organized science, a new step like the invention of agriculture or the discovery of metals, with something else, quite different in its origins, something for which there was already an historical precedent, the social and financial development which is called the industrial revolution. The two processes were going on together, they were constantly reacting upon each other, but they were in root and essence different. There would have been an industrial revolution of sorts if there had been no coal, no steam, no machinery; but in that case it would probably have followed far more closely upon the lines of the social and financial developments of the later years of the Roman Republic. It would have repeated the story of dispossessed free cultivators, gang labour, great estates, great financial fortunes, and a socially destructive financial process. Even the factory method came before power and machinery. Factories were the product not of machinery, but of the “division of labour.” Drilled and sweated workers were making such things as millinery cardboard boxes and furniture, and colouring maps and book illustrations and so forth, before even water-wheels had been used for industrial purposes. There were factories in Rome in the days of Augustus. New books, for instance, were dictated to rows of copyists in the factories of the book-sellers. The attentive student of Defoe and of the political pamphlets of Fielding will realize that the idea of herding poor people into establishments to work collectively for their living was already current in Britain before the close of the seventeenth century. There are intimations of it even as early as More’s Utopia (1516). It was a social and not a mechanical development.

There’s a tendency in many histories to mix up what we refer to as the mechanical revolution, which was something entirely new in human experience stemming from organized science—much like the invention of agriculture or the discovery of metals—with something else that had different origins, specifically the social and financial changes known as the industrial revolution. Both processes were happening at the same time and continually influencing each other, but at their core, they were different. An industrial revolution of some kind would have occurred even without coal, steam, or machinery; however, it would likely have followed more closely the patterns of social and financial developments seen in the later years of the Roman Republic. It would have mirrored the story of displaced free cultivators, gang labor, large estates, significant financial fortunes, and a financially destructive social process. Even the factory method emerged before power and machinery. Factories were created not because of machinery, but due to the “division of labor.” Workers were already producing items like cardboard boxes, furniture, and coloring maps and book illustrations before water wheels were even utilized for industrial purposes. There were factories in Rome during Augustus’s time. For example, new books were dictated to rows of copyists in the book-sellers' factories. A careful reader of Defoe and the political pamphlets of Fielding will notice that the idea of gathering poor people into workplaces to collectively earn a living was already present in Britain before the end of the seventeenth century. There are hints of it as early as More’s Utopia (1516). It was a social rather than a mechanical development.

Up to past the middle of the eighteenth century the social and economic history of western Europe was in fact retreading the path along which the Roman state had gone in the last three centuries B.C. But the political disunions of Europe, the political convulsions against monarchy, the recalcitrance of the common folk and perhaps also the greater accessibility of the western European intelligence to mechanical ideas and inventions, turned the process into quite novel directions. Ideas of human solidarity, thanks to Christianity, were far more widely diffused in the newer European world, political power was not so concentrated, and the man of energy anxious to get rich turned his mind, therefore, very willingly from the ideas of the slave and of gang labour to the idea of mechanical power and the machine.

Up until the middle of the eighteenth century, the social and economic history of Western Europe was essentially following the same path that the Roman state had taken in the last three centuries B.C. However, the political divisions in Europe, the upheavals against monarchy, the resistance of the common people, and perhaps the greater openness of Western European thinkers to mechanical ideas and inventions, shifted this process in entirely new directions. Ideas of human solidarity, thanks to Christianity, were much more widespread in the newer European world, political power was less concentrated, and individuals eager to become wealthy started to focus their attention on the potential of mechanical power and machines instead of relying on slavery and manual labor.

The mechanical revolution, the process of mechanical invention and discovery, was a new thing in human experience and it went on regardless of the social, political, economic and industrial consequences it might produce. The industrial revolution, on the other hand, like most other human affairs, was and is more and more profoundly changed and deflected by the constant variation in human conditions caused by the mechanical revolution. And the essential difference between the amassing of riches, the extinction of small farmers and small business men, and the phase of big finance in the latter centuries of the Roman Republic on the one hand, and the very similar concentration of capital in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries on the other, lies in the profound difference in the character of labour that the mechanical revolution was bringing about. The power of the old world was human power; everything depended ultimately upon the driving power of human muscle, the muscle of ignorant and subjugated men. A little animal muscle, supplied by draft oxen, horse traction and the like, contributed. Where a weight had to be lifted, men lifted it; where a rock had to be quarried, men chipped it out; where a field had to be ploughed, men and oxen ploughed it; the Roman equivalent of the steamship was the galley with its bank of sweating rowers. A vast proportion of mankind in the early civilizations were employed in purely mechanical drudgery. At its onset, power-driven machinery did not seem to promise any release from such unintelligent toil. Great gangs of men were employed in excavating canals, in making railway cuttings and embankments, and the like. The number of miners increased enormously. But the extension of facilities and the output of commodities increased much more. And as the nineteenth century went on, the plain logic of the new situation asserted itself more clearly. Human beings were no longer wanted as a source of mere indiscriminated power. What could be done mechanically by a human being could be done faster and better by a machine. The human being was needed now only where choice and intelligence had to be exercised. Human beings were wanted only as human beings. The drudge, on whom all the previous civilizations had rested, the creature of mere obedience, the man whose brains were superfluous, had become unnecessary to the welfare of mankind.

The mechanical revolution, a period of mechanical invention and discovery, was a new experience for humanity and continued on regardless of the social, political, economic, and industrial impacts it might cause. The industrial revolution, however, like many other aspects of human life, was and continues to be profoundly altered by the constant changes in human conditions initiated by the mechanical revolution. The key difference between the accumulation of wealth, the decline of small farmers and small businesses, and the rise of large finance in the later centuries of the Roman Republic, on one side, and the similar concentration of capital in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, on the other, lies in the significant change in the nature of labor brought about by the mechanical revolution. The power of the old world relied on human strength; everything ultimately depended on the force of human muscle, often from uneducated and oppressed individuals. A bit of animal power, provided by draft oxen and horse traction, contributed as well. When something heavy needed to be lifted, people lifted it; when a rock had to be quarried, people chipped it out; when a field had to be plowed, both humans and oxen did it; the Roman version of the steamship was the galley with its team of sweat-soaked rowers. A vast number of people in early civilizations worked in purely mechanical tasks. At first, power-driven machinery didn't seem to offer any escape from such mindless labor. Large groups of people were engaged in digging canals, creating railway cuttings and embankments, and similar work. The number of miners skyrocketed. However, the expansion of facilities and the production of goods grew even more dramatically. As the nineteenth century progressed, the straightforward logic of the new circumstances became clearer. Human workers were no longer needed as just a source of raw power. Anything that could be done mechanically by a person could be done faster and better by a machine. Humans were only needed where choices and intelligence were required. People were wanted solely as human beings. The laborer, on whom all previous civilizations had depended, the individual defined by mere obedience, the person whose intellect was unnecessary, had become redundant to the progress of society.

INCIDENT IN THE DAYS OF THE SLAVE TRADE

INCIDENT IN THE DAYS OF THE SLAVE TRADE
From a print after Morland in the British Museum

INCIDENT IN THE DAYS OF THE SLAVE TRADE
From a print after Morland in the British Museum

This was as true of such ancient industries as agriculture and mining as it was of the newest metallurgical processes. For ploughing, sowing and harvesting, swift machines came forward to do the work of scores of men. The Roman civilization was built upon cheap and degraded human beings; modern civilization is being rebuilt upon cheap mechanical power. For a hundred years power has been getting cheaper and labour dearer. If for a generation or so machinery has had to wait its turn in the mine, it is simply because for a time men were cheaper than machinery.

This was true for ancient industries like agriculture and mining, just as it was for the latest metalworking techniques. For plowing, planting, and harvesting, fast machines stepped in to do the work of many workers. The Roman civilization was built on cheap, exploited people; modern civilization is being rebuilt on affordable mechanical power. For the past hundred years, power has been becoming less expensive while labor has been getting more costly. For a generation or so, machinery had to wait its turn in the mines simply because, for a time, workers were cheaper than machines.

EARLY FACTORY, IN COLEBROOKDALE

EARLY FACTORY, IN COLEBROOKDALE
From a print the British Museum

EARLY FACTORY, IN COLEBROOKDALE
From a print at the British Museum

Now here was a change-over of quite primary importance in human affairs. The chief solicitude of the rich and of the ruler in the old civilization had been to keep up a supply of drudges. As the nineteenth century went on, it became more and more plain to the intelligent directive people that the common man had now to be something better than a drudge. He had to be educated—if only to secure “industrial efficiency.” He had to understand what he was about. From the days of the first Christian propaganda, popular education had been smouldering in Europe, just as it had smouldered in Asia wherever Islam has set its foot, because of the necessity of making the believer understand a little of the belief by which he is saved, and of enabling him to read a little in the sacred books by which his belief is conveyed. Christian controversies, with their competition for adherents, ploughed the ground for the harvest of popular education. In England, for instance, by the thirties and forties of the nineteenth century, the disputes of the sects and the necessity of catching adherents young had produced a series of competing educational organizations for children, the church “National” schools, the dissenting “British” schools, and even Roman Catholic elementary schools. The second half of the nineteenth century was a period of rapid advance in popular education throughout all the Westernized world. There was no parallel advance in the education of the upper classes—some advance, no doubt, but nothing to correspond—and so the great gulf that had divided that world hitherto into the readers and the non-reading mass became little more than a slightly perceptible difference in educational level. At the back of this process was the mechanical revolution, apparently regardless of social conditions, but really insisting inexorably upon the complete abolition of a totally illiterate class throughout the world.

Now, there was a significant shift in human affairs. The main concern of the wealthy and rulers in the old society had been to maintain a steady supply of workers. As the nineteenth century progressed, it became increasingly clear to the forward-thinking individuals that the common person needed to be more than just a laborer. They needed to be educated—if only to ensure "industrial efficiency." They needed to understand their roles. Since the early days of Christian outreach, there had been a growing interest in popular education in Europe, similar to what had occurred in Asia wherever Islam spread, due to the necessity of helping believers grasp a bit of the faith that would save them and enabling them to read a bit from the sacred texts that conveyed their beliefs. Christian debates, with their competition for followers, prepared the ground for widespread popular education. In England, for example, by the 1830s and 1840s, the rivalries among different sects and the need to attract young followers led to the establishment of various educational organizations for children, including church “National” schools, dissenting “British” schools, and even Roman Catholic elementary schools. The latter half of the nineteenth century saw rapid progress in popular education across the Westernized world. There was no comparable advancement in the education of the upper classes—some improvements, certainly, but nothing substantial—and thus the significant divide that had previously separated that world into readers and the non-reading masses became merely a slight difference in educational levels. Behind this change was the mechanical revolution, seemingly indifferent to social conditions, yet insistently pushing for the complete elimination of a completely illiterate class worldwide.

The economic revolution of the Roman Republic had never been clearly apprehended by the common people of Rome. The ordinary Roman citizen never saw the changes through which he lived, clearly and comprehensively as we see them. But the industrial revolution, as it went on towards the end of the nineteenth century, was more and more distinctly seen as one whole process by the common people it was affecting, because presently they could read and discuss and communicate, and because they went about and saw things as no commonalty had ever done before.

The economic revolution of the Roman Republic was never fully understood by the average people of Rome. The typical Roman citizen couldn’t grasp the changes happening in their lives as clearly and thoroughly as we do now. However, by the late nineteenth century, the industrial revolution was increasingly recognized as a single, unified process by the everyday people it affected. This was because they could read, discuss, and communicate in ways that hadn’t been possible for any common people before, and they navigated their world with a new awareness.

LIX
THE DEVELOPMENT OF MODERN POLITICAL AND SOCIAL IDEAS

The institutions and customs and political ideas of the ancient civilizations grew up slowly, age by age, no man designing and no man foreseeing. It was only in that great century of human adolescence, the sixth century B.C., that men began to think clearly about their relations to one another, and first to question and first propose to alter and rearrange the established beliefs and laws and methods of human government.

The institutions, customs, and political ideas of ancient civilizations developed gradually over time, without anyone planning or predicting it. It was only during the significant period of human development in the sixth century B.C. that people started to think more clearly about their relationships with each other, began to question, and proposed changes to the established beliefs, laws, and methods of governance.

We have told of the glorious intellectual dawn of Greece and Alexandria, and how presently the collapse of the slave- holding civilizations and the clouds of religious intolerance and absolutist government darkened the promise of that beginning. The light of fearless thinking did not break through the European obscurity again effectually until the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. We have tried to show something of the share of the great winds of Arab curiosity and Mongol conquest in this gradual clearing of the mental skies of Europe. And at first it was chiefly material knowledge that increased. The first fruits of the recovered manhood of the race were material achievements and material power. The science of human relationship, of individual and social psychology, of education and of economics, are not only more subtle and intricate in themselves but also bound up inextricably with much emotional matter. The advances made in them have been slower and made against greater opposition. Men will listen dispassionately to the most diverse suggestions about stars or molecules, but ideas about our ways of life touch and reflect upon everyone about us.

We’ve talked about the amazing intellectual awakening in Greece and Alexandria, and how eventually the fall of slave-owning civilizations, along with the rise of religious intolerance and authoritarian governments, overshadowed the potential of that beginning. The light of fearless thinking didn’t really shine through Europe again until the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. We’ve tried to highlight the role of the strong winds of Arab curiosity and Mongol conquest in this gradual clearing of Europe’s mental skies. Initially, it was mostly material knowledge that grew. The first signs of the reawakening of human potential were material achievements and power. The fields of human relationships, individual and social psychology, education, and economics are not only more complex in themselves but also deeply intertwined with many emotional issues. Progress in these areas has been slower and met with greater resistance. People are willing to listen calmly to various ideas about stars or molecules, but ideas about how we live our lives affect and resonate with everyone around us.

And just as in Greece the bold speculations of Plato came before Aristotle’s hard search for fact, so in Europe the first political enquiries of the new phase were put in the form of “Utopian” stories, directly imitated from Plato’s Republic and his Laws. Sir Thomas More’s Utopia is a curious imitation of Plato that bore fruit in a new English poor law. The Neapolitan Campanella’s City of the Sun was more fantastic and less fruitful.

And just like in Greece where Plato's bold ideas came before Aristotle’s meticulous search for facts, in Europe, the early political inquiries of this new era took the form of “Utopian” stories, directly inspired by Plato’s Republic and Laws. Sir Thomas More’s Utopia is an intriguing imitation of Plato that led to a new English poor law. The Neapolitan Campanella’s City of the Sun was more imaginative and less impactful.

By the end of the seventeenth century we find a considerable and growing literature of political and social science was being produced. Among the pioneers in this discussion was John Locke, the son of an English republican, an Oxford scholar who first directed his attention to chemistry and medicine. His treatises on government, toleration and education show a mind fully awake to the possibilities of social reconstruction. Parallel with and a little later than John Locke in England, Montesquieu (1689-1755) in France subjected social, political and religious institutions to a searching and fundamental analysis. He stripped the magical prestige from the absolutist monarchy in France. He shares with Locke the credit for clearing away many of the false ideas that had hitherto prevented deliberate and conscious attempts to reconstruct human society.

By the end of the seventeenth century, there was a significant and growing body of literature in political and social science. Among the early contributors to this discussion was John Locke, the son of an English republican and an Oxford scholar who initially focused on chemistry and medicine. His writings on government, tolerance, and education demonstrate a mind fully aware of the possibilities for social reform. Around the same time, and shortly after, Montesquieu (1689-1755) in France conducted a thorough and fundamental analysis of social, political, and religious institutions. He removed the magical aura surrounding the absolutist monarchy in France. He, like Locke, is credited with dispelling many of the misconceptions that had previously hindered intentional and conscious efforts to reshape human society.

The generation that followed him in the middle and later decades of the eighteenth century was boldly speculative upon the moral and intellectual clearings he had made. A group of brilliant writers, the “Encyclopædists,” mostly rebel spirits from the excellent schools of the Jesuits, set themselves to scheme out a new world (1766). Side by side with the Encyclopædists were the Economists or Physiocrats, who were making bold and crude enquiries into the production and distribution of food and goods. Morelly, the author of the Code de La Nature, denounced the institution of private property and proposed a communistic organization of society. He was the precursor of that large and various school of collectivist thinkers in the nineteenth century who are lumped together as Socialists.

The generation that came after him in the middle and later decades of the eighteenth century was daringly speculative about the moral and intellectual groundwork he had laid. A group of brilliant writers, the “Encyclopédists,” mostly rebellious spirits from the prestigious schools of the Jesuits, set out to design a new world (1766). Alongside the Encyclopédists were the Economists or Physiocrats, who were making bold and straightforward inquiries into the production and distribution of food and goods. Morelly, the author of the Code de La Nature, criticized the institution of private property and suggested a communistic organization of society. He was a forerunner of the large and diverse group of collectivist thinkers in the nineteenth century who are grouped together as Socialists.

What is Socialism? There are a hundred definitions of Socialism and a thousand sects of Socialists. Essentially Socialism is no more and no less than a criticism of the idea of property in the light of the public good. We may review the history of that idea through the ages very briefly. That and the idea of internationalism are the two cardinal ideas upon which most of our political life is turning.

What is Socialism? There are countless definitions of Socialism and numerous groups of Socialists. At its core, Socialism is simply a critique of the concept of property in relation to the common good. We can briefly trace the history of that concept through the ages. Along with the idea of internationalism, these are the two main ideas shaping much of our political landscape.

CARL MARX

CARL MARX
Photo: Linde & Co.

CARL MARX
Photo: Linde & Co.

The idea of property arises out of the combative instincts of the species. Long before men were men, the ancestral ape was a proprietor. Primitive property is what a beast will fight for. The dog and his bone, the tigress and her lair, the roaring stag and his herd, these are proprietorship blazing. No more nonsensical expression is conceivable in sociology than the term “primitive communism.” The Old Man of the family tribe of early palæolithic times insisted upon his proprietorship in his wives and daughters, in his tools, in his visible universe. If any other man wandered into his visible universe he fought him, and if he could he slew him. The tribe grew in the course of ages, as Atkinson showed convincingly in his Primal Law, by the gradual toleration by the Old Man of the existence of the younger men, and of their proprietorship in the wives they captured from outside the tribe, and in the tools and ornaments they made and the game they slew. Human society grew by a compromise between this one’s property and that. It was a compromise with instinct which was forced upon men by the necessity of driving some other tribe out of its visible universe. If the hills and forests and streams were not your land or my land, it was because they had to be our land. Each of us would have preferred to have it my land, but that would not work. In that case the other fellows would have destroyed us. Society, therefore, is from its beginning a mitigation of ownership. Ownership in the beast and in the primitive savage was far more intense a thing than it is in the civilized world to- day. It is rooted more strongly in our instincts than in our reason.

The concept of property comes from the competitive instincts of our species. Long before humans became what they are today, our ape ancestors were already possessive. Primitive ownership is what an animal will fight for. The dog and his bone, the tigress and her den, the roaring stag and his herd—these are clear examples of ownership. There's no more absurd term in sociology than “primitive communism.” The head of a family tribe from early prehistoric times firmly claimed ownership over his wives, daughters, tools, and everything he could see around him. If another man entered his territory, he would fight him, and if he could, he would kill him. Over time, as Atkinson convincingly demonstrated in his *Primal Law*, the tribe expanded due to the older man's gradual acceptance of the younger men's existence, along with their claim to the wives they took from outside the tribe, the tools and ornaments they created, and the animals they hunted. Human society developed through a negotiation of property rights. This compromise with instinct emerged from the need to drive other tribes out of their territory. If the hills, forests, and streams weren’t yours or mine, it was because they needed to be ours. Each of us would have preferred it to be mine, but that wouldn't work; otherwise, the other guys would have wiped us out. Thus, from the very beginning, society has been a *mitigation of ownership*. Ownership in animals and in primitive humans was much more intense than it is in today’s civilized world. It's rooted deeper in our instincts than in our reasoning.

In the natural savage and in the untutored man to-day there is no limitation to the sphere of ownership. Whatever you can fight for, you can own; women-folk, spared captive, captured beast, forest glade, stone-pit or what not. As the community grew, a sort of law came to restrain internecine fighting, men developed rough-and-ready methods of settling proprietorship. Men could own what they were the first to make or capture or claim. It seemed natural that a debtor who could not pay should become the property of his creditor. Equally natural was it that after claiming a patch of land a man should exact payments from anyone who wanted to use it. It was only slowly, as the possibilities of organized life dawned on men, that this unlimited property in anything whatever began to be recognized as a nuisance. Men found themselves born into a universe all owned and claimed, nay! they found themselves born owned and claimed. The social struggles of the earlier civilization are difficult to trace now, but the history we have told of the Roman Republic shows a community waking up to the idea that debts may become a public inconvenience and should then be repudiated, and that the unlimited ownership of land is also an inconvenience. We find that later Babylonia severely limited the rights of property in slaves. Finally, we find in the teaching of that great revolutionist, Jesus of Nazareth, such an attack upon property as had never been before. Easier it was, he said, for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for the owner of great possessions to enter the kingdom of heaven. A steady, continuous criticism of the permissible scope of property seems to have been going on in the world for the last twenty-five or thirty centuries. Nineteen hundred years after Jesus of Nazareth we find all the world that has come under the Christian teaching persuaded that there could be no property in human beings. And also the idea that a man may “do what he likes with his own” was very much shaken in relation to other sorts of property.

In today's world, there are no limits on ownership for the natural savage or the uneducated person. You can own whatever you can fight for—women, captured animals, a forest clearing, a stone quarry, you name it. As communities grew, some form of law emerged to limit internal conflicts, and men developed simple ways to settle ownership disputes. A man could own what he was first to create, capture, or claim. It seemed normal that a debtor unable to pay would become the property of his creditor. Similarly, after claiming a piece of land, a man felt entitled to charge anyone who wanted to use it. It took time for people to realize that this unlimited ownership of everything was becoming a problem. They found themselves born into a world where everything was owned and claimed; they discovered they were already owned and claimed. The social struggles of early civilizations are hard to trace now, but the history we’ve discussed about the Roman Republic shows a community awakening to the fact that debts can be a public burden and should be canceled, and that unlimited land ownership can also be a problem. We find that later on, Babylon imposed strict limits on property rights regarding slaves. Ultimately, we encounter the teachings of that revolutionary figure, Jesus of Nazareth, who presented such a challenge to property ownership like never before. He said it would be easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for someone with great wealth to enter the kingdom of heaven. For the past twenty-five or thirty centuries, there has been a steady critique of the accepted limits of property. Nineteen hundred years after Jesus, we see that much of the world influenced by Christian teachings has come to agree that there can be no property in human beings. Plus, the notion that a person can "do whatever they want with their own" has been significantly questioned in relation to other forms of property.

But this world of the closing eighteenth century was still only in the interrogative stage in this matter. It had got nothing clear enough, much less settled enough, to act upon. One of its primary impulses was to protect property against the greed and waste of kings and the exploitation of noble adventurers. It was largely to protect private property from taxation that the French Revolution began. But the equalitarian formulæ of the Revolution carried it into a criticism of the very property it had risen to protect. How can men be free and equal when numbers of them have no ground to stand upon and nothing to eat, and the owners will neither feed nor lodge them unless they toil? Excessively—the poor complained.

But in the late eighteenth century, the world was still in a questioning phase about this issue. It didn’t have anything clear enough, much less settled enough, to act upon. One of its main drives was to protect property from the greed and waste of kings and the exploitation of noble adventurers. The French Revolution largely began to defend private property from taxation. However, the equal rights principles of the Revolution led to a critique of the very property it aimed to defend. How can people be free and equal when many have no land to stand on and nothing to eat, and the owners will neither feed nor house them unless they work? Excessively—the poor complained.

To which riddle the reply of one important political group was to set about “dividing up.” They wanted to intensify and universalize property. Aiming at the same end by another route, there were the primitive socialists—or, to be more exact, communists—who wanted to “abolish” private property altogether. The state (a democratic state was of course understood) was to own all property.

To which riddle one major political group responded by trying to “divide up” property. They wanted to make property more widespread and accessible to everyone. Taking a different approach but seeking the same goal were the early socialists—or, to be more precise, communists—who wanted to completely “abolish” private property. The state (a democratic state was clearly assumed) was supposed to own all property.

It is paradoxical that different men seeking the same ends of liberty and happiness should propose on the one hand to make property as absolute as possible, and on the other to put an end to it altogether. But so it was. And the clue to this paradox is to be found in the fact that ownership is not one thing but a multitude of different things.

It's ironic that different people aiming for the same goals of freedom and happiness would suggest, on one hand, to make property as absolute as possible, and on the other, to eliminate it entirely. But that's how it was. The key to this contradiction lies in the fact that ownership isn’t a single concept, but rather a variety of different ideas.

It was only as the nineteenth century developed that men began to realize that property was not one simple thing, but a great complex of ownerships of different values and consequences, that many things (such as one’s body, the implements of an artist, clothing, toothbrushes) are very profoundly and incurably one’s personal property, and that there is a very great range of things, railways, machinery of various sorts, homes, cultivated gardens, pleasure boats, for example, which need each to be considered very particularly to determine how far and under what limitations it may come under private ownership, and how far it falls into the public domain and may be administered and let out by the state in the collective interest. On the practical side these questions pass into politics, and the problem of making and sustaining efficient state administration. They open up issues in social psychology, and interact with the enquiries of educational science. The criticism of property is still a vast and passionate ferment rather than a science. On the one hand are the Individualists, who would protect and enlarge our present freedoms with what we possess, and on the other the Socialists who would in many directions pool our ownerships and restrain our proprietory acts. In practice one will find every gradation between the extreme individualist, who will scarcely tolerate a tax of any sort to support a government, and the communist who would deny any possessions at all. The ordinary socialist of to-day is what is called a collectivist; he would allow a considerable amount of private property but put such affairs as education, transport, mines, land-owning, most mass productions of staple articles, and the like, into the hands of a highly organized state. Nowadays there does seem to be a gradual convergence of reasonable men towards a moderate socialism scientifically studied and planned. It is realized more and more clearly that the untutored man does not co-operate easily and successfully in large undertakings, and that every step towards a more complex state and every function that the state takes over from private enterprise, necessitates a corresponding educational advance and the organization of a proper criticism and control. Both the press and the political methods of the contemporary state are far too crude for any large extension of collective activities.

It was only as the nineteenth century progressed that people started to understand that property isn’t just one simple concept, but a complex system of different types of ownership with various values and consequences. Many things—like one’s body, an artist's tools, clothing, and toothbrushes—are deeply and fundamentally personal property. Additionally, there is a wide range of items, such as railways, various types of machinery, homes, cultivated gardens, and pleasure boats, each of which needs to be carefully considered to determine how much can be owned privately and how much is public property, which the state can manage and lease for the common good. On the practical side, these questions lead into politics and the challenge of creating and maintaining effective government administration. They also raise issues in social psychology and connect with studies in educational science. The debate around property remains a passionate and chaotic discussion rather than a defined science. On one side are the Individualists, who want to protect and expand our current freedoms regarding what we own, while on the other are the Socialists, who aim to pool ownership in many areas and limit our personal property rights. In reality, there’s a whole spectrum between extreme individualists—who won’t accept any taxes to fund a government—and communists, who would reject all forms of ownership. Today’s average socialist is considered a collectivist; they would permit a fair amount of private property but believe that areas like education, transportation, mining, land ownership, and much of the production of essential goods should be managed by a highly organized state. Nowadays, there seems to be a gradual merging of reasonable perspectives towards a moderate socialism that is scientifically researched and planned. It’s becoming increasingly clear that inexperienced people struggle to work together effectively on large projects and that as the state grows more complex and takes over functions from private enterprises, there needs to be a matching educational development, alongside a proper system for criticism and oversight. Both the media and the political methods of today’s state are still too rudimentary for any significant expansion of collective actions.

But for a time the stresses between employer and employed and particularly between selfish employers and reluctant workers, led to a world-wide dissemination of the very harsh and elementary form of communism which is associated with the name of Marx. Marx based his theories on a belief that men’s minds are limited by their economic necessities, and that there is a necessary conflict of interests in our present civilization between the prosperous and employing classes of people and the employed mass. With the advance in education necessitated by the mechanical revolution, this great employed majority will become more and more class-conscious and more and more solid in antagonism to the (class- conscious) ruling minority. In some way the class-conscious workers would seize power, he prophesied, and inaugurate a new social state. The antagonism, the insurrection, the possible revolution are understandable enough, but it does not follow that a new social state or anything but a socially destructive process will ensue. Put to the test in Russia, Marxism, as we shall note later, has proved singularly uncreative.

But for a while, the tensions between employers and employees, especially between self-centered employers and unwilling workers, led to a global spread of the harsh, basic form of communism associated with Marx. Marx grounded his theories in the belief that people's thoughts are limited by their economic needs and that there's an inevitable conflict of interest in our current society between the wealthy, employing class and the working majority. With education improving due to the mechanical revolution, this large group of workers will become increasingly aware of their class and more united in opposition to the ruling minority. He predicted that somehow the class-aware workers would take power and create a new social order. The conflict, the uprising, the potential revolution are all understandable, but that doesn’t necessarily mean a new social order will emerge or anything other than a socially destructive outcome will occur. Tested in Russia, Marxism, as we will discuss later, has proven to be notably uncreative.

SCIENCE IN THE COAL MINE

SCIENCE IN THE COAL MINE
Portable Electric Loading Conveyor
Photo: Jeffrey Manufacturing Company, Columbus, Ohio

SCIENCE IN THE COAL MINE
Portable Electric Loading Conveyor
Photo: Jeffrey Manufacturing Company, Columbus, Ohio

Marx sought to replace national antagonism by class antagonisms; Marxism has produced in succession a First, a Second and a Third Workers’ International. But from the starting point of modern individualistic thought it is also possible to reach international ideas. From the days of that great English economist, Adam Smith, onward there has been an increasing realization that for world-wide prosperity free and unencumbered trade about the earth is needed. The individualist with his hostility to the state is hostile also to tariffs and boundaries and all the restraints upon free act and movement that national boundaries seem to justify. It is interesting to see two lines of thought, so diverse in spirit, so different in substance as this class-war socialism of the Marxists and the individualistic free-trading philosophy of the British business men of the Victorian age heading at last, in spite of these primary differences, towards the same intimations of a new world-wide treatment of human affairs outside the boundaries and limitations of any existing state. The logic of reality triumphs over the logic of theory. We begin to perceive that from widely divergent starting points individualist theory and socialist theory are part of a common search, a search for more spacious social and political ideas and interpretations, upon which men may contrive to work together, a search that began again in Europe and has intensified as men’s confidence in the ideas of the Holy Roman Empire and in Christendom decayed, and as the age of discovery broadened their horizons from the world of the Mediterranean to the whole wide world.

Marx aimed to replace national conflicts with class struggles; Marxism has led to the formation of the First, Second, and Third Workers’ International. However, starting from modern individualistic thought, it’s also possible to arrive at international ideas. Since the time of the great English economist, Adam Smith, there has been a growing awareness that global prosperity requires free and unrestricted trade across the globe. The individualist, who opposes the state, also opposes tariffs, borders, and all the restrictions on free action and movement that national lines seem to impose. It’s fascinating to see two such different lines of thought—Marxist class-war socialism and the individualistic free-trading philosophy of British businessmen during the Victorian era—ultimately converging, despite their fundamental differences, towards a shared vision of a new, global approach to human affairs beyond the confines of any existing state. The logic of reality prevails over theoretical logic. We begin to recognize that from vastly different starting points, individualist and socialist theories are part of a common quest for broader social and political concepts and interpretations that allow people to collaborate. This quest, which began anew in Europe, has grown stronger as faith in the ideas of the Holy Roman Empire and Christendom weakened, and as the age of discovery expanded their perspectives from the Mediterranean world to the entire globe.

To bring this description of the elaboration and development of social, economic and political ideas right down to the discussions of the present day, would be to introduce issues altogether too controversial for the scope and intentions of this book. But regarding these things, as we do here, from the vast perspectives of the student of world history, we are bound to recognize that this reconstruction of these directive ideas in the human mind is still an unfinished task—we cannot even estimate yet how unfinished the task may be. Certain common beliefs do seem to be emerging, and their influence is very perceptible upon the political events and public acts of to-day; but at present they are not clear enough nor convincing enough to compel men definitely and systematically towards their realization. Men’s acts waver between tradition and the new, and on the whole they rather gravitate towards the traditional. Yet, compared with the thought of even a brief lifetime ago, there does seem to be an outline shaping itself of a new order in human affairs. It is a sketchy outline, vanishing into vagueness at this point and that, and fluctuating in detail and formulæ, yet it grows steadfastly clearer, and its main lines change less and less.

To connect this description of the evolution and development of social, economic, and political ideas to today's discussions would introduce issues that are too controversial for the purpose of this book. However, when we view these matters from the broad perspectives of a student of world history, we must acknowledge that reconstructing these guiding ideas in human thought is still an unfinished job—we can't even gauge how incomplete it truly is. Certain common beliefs appear to be emerging, and their influence is clearly felt in today's political events and public actions; however, right now, they are not distinct enough or persuasive enough to motivate people consistently and systematically toward their realization. People's actions fluctuate between tradition and the new, and overall, they tend to lean toward the traditional. Yet, compared to the ideas from even a short lifetime ago, there does seem to be a vague outline forming of a new order in human affairs. It’s a rough outline, fading into ambiguity in some areas, and varying in detail and formulation, but it is gradually becoming clearer, and its main features are changing less and less.

CONSTRUCTIONAL DETAIL OF THE FORTH BRIDGE

CONSTRUCTIONAL DETAIL OF THE FORTH BRIDGE
Photo: Baker & Hurtzig

CONSTRUCTIONAL DETAIL OF THE FORTH BRIDGE
Photo: Baker & Hurtzig

It is becoming plainer and plainer each year that in many respects and in an increasing range of affairs, mankind is becoming one community, and that it is more and more necessary that in such matters there should be a common world-wide control. For example, it is steadily truer that the whole planet is now one economic community, that the proper exploitation of its natural resources demands one comprehensive direction, and that the greater power and range that discovery has given human effort makes the present fragmentary and contentious administration of such affairs more and more wasteful and dangerous. Financial and monetary expedients also become world-wide interests to be dealt with successfully only on world-wide lines. Infectious diseases and the increase and migrations of population are also now plainly seen to be world-wide concerns. The greater power and range of human activities has also made war disproportionately destructive and disorganizing, and, even as a clumsy way of settling issues between government and government and people and people, ineffective. All these things clamour for controls and authorities of a greater range and greater comprehensiveness than any government that has hitherto existed.

It is becoming increasingly clear each year that in many ways and across a growing number of issues, humanity is becoming one community, and that it is more and more essential for there to be a common global management in these matters. For instance, it is becoming increasingly true that the entire planet is now one economic community, and that effectively managing its natural resources requires a unified approach. Additionally, the greater capabilities and scope that discoveries have given humanity make the current fragmented and contentious management of these affairs increasingly wasteful and risky. Financial and monetary strategies have also become global interests that can only be effectively managed on a worldwide basis. Infectious diseases and population growth and migrations are now clearly recognized as global issues. The expanding power and scope of human activities have made war disproportionately destructive and chaotic, rendering it ineffective as a means of resolving conflicts between governments and among people. All these factors demand controls and authorities that are broader and more comprehensive than any government that has existed so far.

But it does not follow that the solution of these problems lies in some super-government of all the world arising by conquest or by the coalescence of existing governments. By analogy with existing institutions men have thought of the Parliament of Mankind, of a World Congress, of a President or Emperor of the Earth. Our first natural reaction is towards some such conclusion, but the discussion and experiences of half a century of suggestions and attempts has on the whole discouraged belief in that first obvious idea. Along that line to world unity the resistances are too great. The drift of thought seems now to be in the direction of a number of special committees or organizations, with world-wide power delegated to them by existing governments in this group of matters or that, bodies concerned with the waste or development of natural wealth, with the equalization of labour conditions, with world peace, with currency, population and health, and so forth.

But it doesn’t mean that the solution to these problems lies in some super-government for the entire world arising from conquest or the merging of current governments. By comparing it to existing institutions, people have imagined a Parliament of Mankind, a World Congress, or a President or Emperor of the Earth. Our first instinct is towards such conclusions, but the discussions and experiences of the past fifty years of suggestions and attempts have generally discouraged faith in that initial obvious idea. The obstacles to world unity are too great to overcome. The current trend of thought seems to be leaning towards having a number of special committees or organizations, with worldwide authority given to them by existing governments in certain areas, such as managing the use or development of natural resources, equalizing labor conditions, maintaining world peace, managing currency, population, health, and so on.

The world may discover that all its common interests are being managed as one concern, while it still fails to realize that a world government exists. But before even so much human unity is attained, before such international arrangements can be put above patriotic suspicions and jealousies, it is necessary that the common mind of the race should be possessed of that idea of human unity, and that the idea of mankind as one family should be a matter of universal instruction and understanding.

The world might find out that all its shared interests are being handled as a single issue, while still not recognizing that a global government is in place. But before we even reach that level of human unity, and before any international agreements can rise above national rivalries and distrust, it's essential for humanity to embrace the concept of unity and for the idea of mankind as one family to be taught and understood universally.

For a score of centuries or more the spirit of the great universal religions has been struggling to maintain and extend that idea of a universal human brotherhood, but to this day the spites, angers and distrusts of tribal, national and racial friction obstruct, and successfully obstruct, the broader views and more generous impulses which would make every man the servant of all mankind. The idea of human brotherhood struggles now to possess the human soul, just as the idea of Christendom struggled to possess the soul of Europe in the confusion and disorder of the sixth and seventh centuries of the Christian era. The dissemination and triumph of such ideas must be the work of a multitude of devoted and undistinguished missionaries, and no contemporary writer can presume to guess how far such work has gone or what harvest it may be preparing.

For centuries, the essence of major world religions has been trying to promote and expand the concept of universal human brotherhood. Yet, even today, the resentments, anger, and distrust stemming from tribal, national, and racial conflicts continue to hinder, and effectively hinder, the broader perspectives and more generous feelings that would encourage every person to serve all of humanity. The idea of human brotherhood is currently fighting to take hold of the human spirit, much like the concept of Christendom struggled to influence the people of Europe during the chaos and turmoil of the sixth and seventh centuries of the Christian era. The spread and success of such ideas will require the efforts of countless dedicated and ordinary missionaries, and no current writer can truly predict how far this effort has advanced or what outcomes it may lead to.

Social and economic questions seem to be inseparably mingled with international ones. The solution in each case lies in an appeal to that same spirit of service which can enter and inspire the human heart. The distrust, intractability and egotism of nations reflects and is reflected by the distrust, intractability and egotism of the individual owner and worker in the face of the common good. Exaggerations of possessiveness in the individual are parallel and of a piece with the clutching greed of nations and emperors. They are products of the same instinctive tendencies, and the same ignorances and traditions. Internationalism is the socialism of nations. No one who has wrestled with these problems can feel that there yet exists a sufficient depth and strength of psychological science and a sufficiently planned-out educational method and organization for any real and final solution of these riddles of human intercourse and cooperation. We are as incapable of planning a really effective peace organization of the world to-day as were men in 1820 to plan an electric railway system, but for all we know the thing is equally practicable and may be as nearly at hand.

Social and economic issues seem to be closely intertwined with international ones. The solution in each case relies on that same spirit of service that can inspire and touch the human heart. The distrust, stubbornness, and selfishness of nations reflect and are mirrored by the distrust, stubbornness, and selfishness of individual owners and workers when facing the common good. Exaggerated possessiveness in individuals parallels and aligns with the greedy grasp of nations and rulers. They stem from the same instinctive tendencies, as well as the same ignorance and traditions. Internationalism is the socialism of nations. Anyone who has grappled with these issues cannot believe that we currently have the depth and strength of psychological science or a well-planned educational method and organization to find a real and final solution to the puzzles of human interaction and cooperation. We are as incapable of designing a truly effective global peace organization today as people were in 1820 when it came to planning an electric railway system, but for all we know, both may be equally achievable and could be on the verge of becoming a reality.

No man can go beyond his own knowledge, no thought can reach beyond contemporary thought, and it is impossible for us to guess or foretell how many generations of humanity may have to live in war and waste and insecurity and misery before the dawn of the great peace to which all history seems to be pointing, peace in the heart and peace in the world, ends our night of wasteful and aimless living. Our proposed solutions are still vague and crude. Passion and suspicion surround them. A great task of intellectual reconstruction is going on, it is still incomplete, and our conceptions grow clearer and more exact—slowly, rapidly, it is hard to tell which. But as they grow clearer they will gather power over the minds and imaginations of men. Their present lack of grip is due to their lack of assurance and exact rightness. They are misunderstood because they are variously and confusingly presented. But with precision and certainty the new vision of the world will gain compelling power. It may presently gain power very rapidly. And a great work of educational reconstruction will follow logically and necessarily upon that clearer understanding.

No person can surpass their own knowledge, no thought can go beyond what is currently understood, and it's impossible for us to predict how many generations of humanity might endure war, destruction, insecurity, and suffering before we reach the great peace that history seems to be guiding us towards—a peace of the heart and peace in the world that will end our aimless and wasteful existence. Our proposed solutions are still unclear and undeveloped. They are surrounded by passion and suspicion. A significant effort to reshape our understanding is underway; it’s still a work in progress, and our ideas are becoming clearer and more defined—slowly or quickly, it’s hard to say. But as they become clearer, they will gain influence over people's minds and imaginations. Their current lack of impact comes from their uncertainty and imprecision. They are often misunderstood because they are presented in various confusing ways. However, with clarity and confidence, this new vision of the world will become more powerful. It could gain strength quite quickly. Following that clearer understanding, a major educational reform will logically and necessarily take place.

LX
THE EXPANSION OF THE UNITED STATES

The region of the world that displayed the most immediate and striking results from the new inventions in transport was North America. Politically the United States embodied, and its constitution crystallized, the liberal ideas of the middle eighteenth century. It dispensed with state-church or crown, it would have no titles, it protected property very jealously as a method of freedom, and—the exact practice varied at first in the different states—it gave nearly every adult male citizen a vote. Its method of voting was barbarically crude, and as a consequence its political life fell very soon under the control of highly organized party machines, but that did not prevent the newly emancipated population developing an energy, enterprise and public spirit far beyond that of any other contemporary population.

The part of the world that showed the fastest and most impressive results from the new transportation inventions was North America. Politically, the United States embodied and its constitution captured the liberal ideas of the mid-eighteenth century. It separated church and state, rejected royal titles, fiercely protected property as a means of freedom, and—though the specific practices differed across states at first—it allowed nearly every adult male citizen to vote. The voting process was shockingly basic, which quickly allowed highly organized party machines to take control of its political life. However, this didn’t stop the newly freed population from developing an energy, ambition, and civic spirit far beyond that of any other contemporary society.

Then came that acceleration of locomotion to which we have already called attention. It is a curious thing that America, which owes most to this acceleration in locomotion, has felt it least. The United States have taken the railway, the river steamboat, the telegraph and so forth as though they were a natural part of their growth. They were not. These things happened to come along just in time to save American unity. The United States of to-day were made first by the river steamboat, and then by the railway. Without these things, the present United States, this vast continental nation, would have been altogether impossible. The westward flow of population would have been far more sluggish. It might never have crossed the great central plains. It took nearly two hundred years for effective settlement to reach from the coast to Missouri, much less than halfway across the continent. The first state established beyond the river was the steamboat state of Missouri in 1821. But the rest of the distance to the Pacific was done in a few decades.

Then came the acceleration of transportation that we’ve already mentioned. It's interesting that America, which has benefited the most from this speed, has experienced it the least. The United States embraced the railroad, river steamboats, the telegraph, and similar innovations as if they were a natural part of their development. They weren't. These advancements arrived just in time to help maintain American unity. Today’s United States were initially shaped by river steamboats and then by railroads. Without these, the vast continental nation we have now would have been impossible. The westward movement of people would have been much slower. It might never have crossed the vast central plains. It took almost two hundred years for effective settlement to reach from the coast to Missouri, which is still less than halfway across the continent. The first state established beyond the river was Missouri, known for its steamboats, founded in 1821. But the rest of the journey to the Pacific was completed in just a few decades.

If we had the resources of the cinema it would be interesting to show a map of North America year by year from 1600 onward, with little dots to represent hundreds of people, each dot a hundred, and stars to represent cities of a hundred thousand people.

If we had the resources of film, it would be fascinating to display a map of North America year by year from 1600 onwards, with small dots to represent hundreds of people, each dot symbolizing a hundred, and stars to indicate cities with a population of a hundred thousand.

For two hundred years the reader would see that stippling creeping slowly along the coastal districts and navigable waters, spreading still more gradually into Indiana, Kentucky and so forth. Then somewhere about 1810 would come a change. Things would get more lively along the river courses. The dots would be multiplying and spreading. That would be the steamboat. The pioneer dots would be spreading soon over Kansas and Nebraska from a number of jumping-off places along the great rivers.

For two hundred years, the reader would notice the gradual spread of stippling along the coastal areas and navigable waters, slowly moving into Indiana, Kentucky, and beyond. Then, around 1810, things would start to change. There would be more activity along the river routes. The dots would begin to multiply and expand. This would be the era of the steamboat. The pioneering dots would soon spread over Kansas and Nebraska from several key starting points along the major rivers.

Then from about 1850 onward would come the black lines of the railways, and after that the little black dots would not simply creep but run. They would appear now so rapidly, it would be almost as though they were being put on by some sort of spraying machine. And suddenly here and then there would appear the first stars to indicate the first great cities of a hundred thousand people. First one or two and then a multitude of cities—each like a knot in the growing net of the railways.

Then, starting around 1850, the dark lines of the railways would appear, and soon after, the little black dots would not just crawl but race across the map. They would show up so quickly that it would seem like they were being sprayed on. Suddenly, here and there, the first stars would appear to mark the first major cities with populations of a hundred thousand. First one or two, and then a multitude of cities—each one like a knot in the expanding network of the railways.

The growth of the United States is a process that has no precedent in the world’s history; it is a new kind of occurrence. Such a community could not have come into existence before, and if it had, without railways it would certainly have dropped to pieces long before now. Without railways or telegraph it would be far easier to administer California from Pekin than from Washington. But this great population of the United States of America has not only grown outrageously; it has kept uniform. Nay, it has become more uniform. The man of San Francisco is more like the man of New York to-day than the man of Virginia was like the man of New England a century ago. And the process of assimilation goes on unimpeded. The United States is being woven by railway, by telegraph, more and more into one vast unity, speaking, thinking and acting harmoniously with itself. Soon aviation will be helping in the work.

The growth of the United States is an unprecedented process in world history; it's a completely new occurrence. Such a community couldn’t have existed before, and if it had, it would have certainly fallen apart long ago without railways. Without railways or telegraphs, it would be much easier to manage California from Beijing than from Washington. But this large population of the United States has not only grown significantly; it has also become more uniform. In fact, the person from San Francisco is more similar to the person from New York today than the person from Virginia was to the person from New England a century ago. And the process of assimilation continues smoothly. The United States is increasingly being connected into one vast unity through railways and telegraphs, speaking, thinking, and acting in harmony with itself. Soon, aviation will also contribute to this work.

This great community of the United States is an altogether new thing in history. There have been great empires before with populations exceeding 100 millions, but these were associations of divergent peoples; there has never been one single people on this scale before. We want a new term for this new thing. We call the United States a country just as we call France or Holland a country. But the two things are as different as an automobile and a one-horse shay. They are the creations of different periods and different conditions; they are going to work at a different pace and in an entirely different way. The United States in scale and possibility is halfway between a European state and a United States of all the world.

This large community of the United States is a completely new phenomenon in history. There have been vast empires before with populations over 100 million, but those were collections of different cultures; there has never been a single people on this scale before. We need a new term for this new situation. We refer to the United States as a country just like we do with France or Holland. But the two are as different as a car and a horse-drawn carriage. They are products of different times and different circumstances; they will operate at different speeds and in a completely different manner. The United States, in terms of size and potential, is somewhere between a European nation and a united world.

But on the way to this present greatness and security the American people passed through one phase of dire conflict. The river steamboats, the railways, the telegraph, and their associate facilities, did not come soon enough to avert a deepening conflict of interests and ideas between the southern and northern states of the Union. The former were slave-holding states; the latter, states in which all men were free. The railways and steamboats at first did but bring into sharper conflict an already established difference between the two sections of the United States. The increasing unification due to the new means of transport made the question whether the southern spirit or the northern should prevail an ever more urgent one. There was little possibility of compromise. The northern spirit was free and individualistic; the southern made for great estates and a conscious gentility ruling over a dusky subject multitude.

But on the way to this current greatness and security, the American people went through a phase of intense conflict. The river steamboats, the railways, the telegraph, and their accompanying services didn’t arrive soon enough to prevent a growing clash of interests and ideas between the southern and northern states of the Union. The former held slaves, while the latter were states where everyone was free. Initially, the railways and steamboats simply intensified an already established divide between the two regions of the United States. The increasing connectivity brought about by the new forms of transportation made the question of whether the southern or northern way of life should dominate an increasingly urgent one. There was little chance for compromise. The northern attitude was free and individualistic; the southern sought large estates and a conscious gentility ruling over a subjugated population.

Every new territory that was organized into a state as the tide of population swept westward, every new incorporation into the fast growing American system, became a field of conflict between the two ideas, whether it should become a state of free citizens, or whether the estate and slavery system should prevail. From 1833 an American anti-slavery society was not merely resisting the extension of the institution but agitating the whole country for its complete abolition. The issue flamed up into open conflict over the admission of Texas to the Union. Texas had originally been a part of the republic of Mexico, but it was largely colonized by Americans from the slave-holding states, and it seceded from Mexico, established its independence in 1835, and was annexed to the United States in 1844. Under the Mexican law slavery had been forbidden in Texas, but now the South claimed Texas for slavery and got it.

Every new territory that became a state as the population moved westward, every new addition to the rapidly expanding American system, turned into a battleground between two ideas: whether it should be a state of free citizens or whether the estate and slavery system should take hold. From 1833, an American anti-slavery society was not just fighting against the spread of slavery but pushing the entire country for its complete abolition. The issue erupted into open conflict over Texas's admission to the Union. Texas had originally been part of the Republic of Mexico but was heavily settled by Americans from slave-holding states. It broke away from Mexico, declared its independence in 1835, and was annexed by the United States in 1844. Under Mexican law, slavery had been banned in Texas, but now the South claimed Texas for slavery and succeeded in that claim.

Meanwhile the development of ocean navigation was bringing a growing swarm of immigrants from Europe to swell the spreading population of the northern states, and the raising of Iowa, Wisconsin, Minnesota and Oregon, all northern farm lands, to state level, gave the anti-slavery North the possibility of predominance both in the Senate and the House of Representatives. The cotton- growing South, irritated by the growing threat of the Abolitionist movement, and fearing this predominance in Congress, began to talk of secession from the Union. Southerners began to dream of annexations to the south of them in Mexico and the West Indies, and of great slave state, detached from the North and reaching to Panama.

Meanwhile, the advancement of ocean navigation was leading to an increasing influx of immigrants from Europe, boosting the growing population of the northern states. The admission of Iowa, Wisconsin, Minnesota, and Oregon— all agricultural regions in the North— as states provided the anti-slavery North with the opportunity for dominance in both the Senate and the House of Representatives. The cotton-producing South, increasingly frustrated by the rising threat of the Abolitionist movement and anxious about this dominance in Congress, began to discuss secession from the Union. Southerners started to envision annexations to the south in Mexico and the West Indies, and the creation of a large slave state, separated from the North and extending to Panama.

The return of Abraham Lincoln as an anti-extension President in 1860 decided the South to split the Union. South Carolina passed an “ordinance of secession” and prepared for war. Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana and Texas joined her, and a convention met at Montgomery in Alabama, elected Jefferson Davis president of the “Confederated States” of America, and adopted a constitution specifically upholding “the institution of negro slavery.”

The return of Abraham Lincoln as an anti-extension President in 1860 prompted the South to break away from the Union. South Carolina passed an “ordinance of secession” and got ready for war. Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas joined in, and a convention convened in Montgomery, Alabama, where Jefferson Davis was elected president of the “Confederated States” of America, and they adopted a constitution that explicitly supported “the institution of black slavery.”

ONE OF THE FIRST AMERICAN RIVER STEAMERS

ONE OF THE FIRST AMERICAN RIVER STEAMERS

ONE OF THE FIRST AMERICAN RIVER STEAMBOATS

Abraham Lincoln was, it chanced, a man entirely typical of the new people that had grown up after the War of Independence. His early years had been spent as a drifting particle in the general westward flow of the population. He was born in Kentucky (1809), was taken to Indiana as a boy and later on to Illinois. Life was rough in the backwoods of Indiana in those days; the house was a mere log cabin in the wilderness, and his schooling was poor and casual. But his mother taught him to read early, and he became a voracious reader. At seventeen he was a big athletic youth, a great wrestler and runner. He worked for a time as clerk in a store, went into business as a storekeeper with a drunken partner, and contracted debts that he did not fully pay off for fifteen years. In 1834, when he was still only five and twenty, he was elected member of the House of Representatives for the State of Illinois. In Illinois particularly the question of slavery flamed because the great leader of the party for the extension of slavery in the national Congress was Senator Douglas of Illinois. Douglas was a man of great ability and prestige, and for some years Lincoln fought against him by speech and pamphlet, rising steadily to the position of his most formidable and finally victorious antagonist. Their culminating struggle was the presidential campaign of 1860, and on the fourth of March, 1861, Lincoln was inaugurated President, with the southern states already in active secession from the rule of the federal government at Washington, and committing acts of war.

Abraham Lincoln was, by chance, a man completely typical of the new generation that had emerged after the War of Independence. His early years were spent as part of the population moving westward. He was born in Kentucky (1809), moved to Indiana as a boy, and later to Illinois. Life was tough in the backwoods of Indiana back then; their home was just a log cabin in the wilderness, and his education was limited and informal. However, his mother taught him to read at an early age, and he became an eager reader. At seventeen, he was a tall, athletic young man, known for his wrestling and running skills. He worked for a time as a store clerk, went into business as a storekeeper with an unreliable partner, and racked up debts that took him fifteen years to fully pay off. In 1834, when he was just twenty-five, he was elected as a member of the House of Representatives for Illinois. In Illinois, the issue of slavery became particularly heated because the leading advocate for the expansion of slavery in Congress was Senator Douglas of Illinois. Douglas was a man of considerable talent and influence, and for several years, Lincoln campaigned against him through speeches and pamphlets, gradually becoming his most formidable opponent and ultimately defeating him. Their final confrontation was during the presidential campaign of 1860, and on March 4, 1861, Lincoln was inaugurated as President, with the Southern states already actively seceding from the federal government in Washington and engaging in acts of war.

This civil war in America was fought by improvised armies that grew steadily from a few score thousands to hundreds of thousands—until at last the Federal forces exceeded a million men; it was fought over a vast area between New Mexico and the eastern sea, Washington and Richmond were the chief objectives. It is beyond our scope here to tell of the mounting energy of that epic struggle that rolled to and fro across the hills and woods of Tennessee and Virginia and down the Mississippi. There was a terrible waste and killing of men. Thrust was followed by counter thrust; hope gave way to despondency, and returned and was again disappointed. Sometimes Washington seemed within the Confederate grasp; again the Federal armies were driving towards Richmond. The Confederates, outnumbered and far poorer in resources, fought under a general of supreme ability, General Lee. The generalship of the Union was far inferior. Generals were dismissed, new generals appointed; until at last, under Sherman and Grant, came victory over the ragged and depleted South. In October, 1864, a Federal army under Sherman broke through the Confederate left and marched down from Tennessee through Georgia to the coast, right across the Confederate country, and then turned up through the Carolinas, coming in upon the rear of the Confederate armies. Meanwhile Grant held Lee before Richmond until Sherman closed on him. On April 9th, 1865, Lee and his army surrendered at Appomattox Court House, and within a month all the remaining secessionist armies had laid down their arms and the Confederacy was at an end.

This civil war in America was fought by makeshift armies that grew steadily from a few tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands—until finally, the Federal forces exceeded a million men. It spanned a vast area from New Mexico to the eastern coast, with Washington and Richmond as the main targets. It’s not our place here to recount the increasing energy of that epic struggle that ebbed and flowed across the hills and woods of Tennessee and Virginia and down the Mississippi. There was a terrible waste of life. Attacks were met with counterattacks; hope shifted to despair, and then returned only to be disappointed again. Sometimes it seemed like Washington was within the Confederates' reach; at other times, the Federal armies were pushing towards Richmond. The Confederates, outnumbered and with far fewer resources, fought under a highly skilled general, General Lee. The leadership of the Union was much weaker. Generals were dismissed, new ones appointed, until finally, under Sherman and Grant, victory came over the worn and depleted South. In October 1864, a Federal army led by Sherman broke through the Confederate left and marched down from Tennessee through Georgia to the coast, moving right through Confederate territory, and then turned up through the Carolinas, coming up behind the Confederate armies. Meanwhile, Grant kept Lee occupied before Richmond until Sherman closed in on him. On April 9th, 1865, Lee and his army surrendered at Appomattox Court House, and within a month, all remaining secessionist armies had laid down their arms, bringing the Confederacy to an end.

ABRAHAM LINCOLN

ABRAHAM LINCOLN

ABRAHAM LINCOLN

This four years’ struggle had meant an enormous physical and moral strain for the people of the United States. The principle of state autonomy was very dear to many minds, and the North seemed in effect to be forcing abolition upon the South. In the border states brothers and cousins, even fathers and sons, would take opposite sides and find themselves in antagonistic armies. The North felt its cause a righteous one, but for great numbers of people it was not a full-bodied and unchallenged righteousness. But for Lincoln there was no doubt. He was a clear-minded man in the midst of much confusion. He stood for union; he stood for the wide peace of America. He was opposed to slavery, but slavery he held to be a secondary issue; his primary purpose was that the United States should not be torn into two contrasted and jarring fragments.

This four-year struggle put a huge physical and emotional strain on the people of the United States. The idea of state autonomy was very important to many, and it seemed like the North was forcing the South into abolition. In the border states, brothers and cousins, even fathers and sons, would take opposing sides and find themselves in rival armies. The North believed its cause was just, but for many people, it wasn’t an unquestionable righteousness. However, for Lincoln, there was no doubt. He was clear-headed amidst the confusion. He stood for unity; he stood for the peace of America. He opposed slavery, but he believed it was a secondary issue; his primary goal was to prevent the United States from being torn into two conflicting and hostile parts.

When in the opening stages of the war Congress and the Federal generals embarked upon a precipitate emancipation, Lincoln opposed and mitigated their enthusiasm. He was for emancipation by stages and with compensation. It was only in January, 1865, that the situation had ripened to a point when Congress could propose to abolish slavery for ever by a constitutional amendment, and the war was already over before this amendment was ratified by the states.

When the war first started, Congress and the Federal generals jumped into an hasty emancipation, but Lincoln pushed back and toned down their excitement. He supported emancipation in gradual steps and with compensation. It wasn't until January 1865 that the situation was ready for Congress to propose permanently abolishing slavery through a constitutional amendment, and by the time this amendment was ratified by the states, the war was already over.

As the war dragged on through 1862 and 1863, the first passions and enthusiasms waned, and America learnt all the phases of war weariness and war disgust. The President found himself with defeatists, traitors, dismissed generals, tortuous party politicians, and a doubting and fatigued people behind him and uninspired generals and depressed troops before him; his chief consolation must have been that Jefferson Davis at Richmond could be in little better case. The English government misbehaved, and permitted the Confederate agents in England to launch and man three swift privateer ships—the Alabama is the best remembered of them—which chased United States shipping from the seas. The French army in Mexico was trampling the Monroe Doctrine in the dirt. Came subtle proposals from Richmond to drop the war, leave the issues of the war for subsequent discussion, and turn, Federal and Confederate in alliance, upon the French in Mexico. But Lincoln would not listen to such proposals unless the supremacy of the Union was maintained. The Americans might do such things as one people but not as two.

As the war dragged on through 1862 and 1863, the initial excitement faded, and America experienced all the stages of war fatigue and disillusionment. The President found himself surrounded by defeatists, traitors, dismissed generals, devious party politicians, and a weary and doubtful population behind him, while uninspired generals and demoralized troops stood before him; his only comfort must have been the knowledge that Jefferson Davis in Richmond was likely in a similarly difficult position. The British government mismanaged the situation, allowing Confederate agents in England to launch and crew three fast privateer ships—the Alabama is the most remembered one—which attacked U.S. shipping on the seas. The French army in Mexico was trampling on the Monroe Doctrine. Subtle proposals came from Richmond to end the war, set aside the war's issues for later discussion, and instead, Federal and Confederate forces could unite against the French in Mexico. But Lincoln refused to entertain such proposals unless the Union's supremacy was upheld. Americans could work together as one nation, but not as two.

He held the United States together through long weary months of reverses and ineffective effort, through black phases of division and failing courage; and there is no record that he ever faltered from his purpose. There were times when there was nothing to be done, when he sat in the White House silent and motionless, a grim monument of resolve; times when he relaxed his mind by jesting and broad anecdotes.

He kept the United States united through long, tough months of setbacks and unsuccessful attempts, through dark times of division and dwindling courage; and there's no evidence that he ever wavered from his mission. There were moments when there was nothing to do, when he sat in the White House silent and still, a stark symbol of determination; times when he eased his mind with jokes and funny stories.

He saw the Union triumphant. He entered Richmond the day after its surrender, and heard of Lee’s capitulation. He returned to Washington, and on April 11th made his last public address. His theme was reconciliation and the reconstruction of loyal government in the defeated states. On the evening of April 14th he went to Ford’s theatre in Washington, and as he sat looking at the stage, he was shot in the back of the head and killed by an actor named Booth who had some sort of grievance against him, and who had crept into the box unobserved. But Lincoln’s work was done; the Union was saved.

He saw the Union victorious. He entered Richmond the day after it surrendered and heard about Lee’s surrender. He returned to Washington, and on April 11th, he gave his last public speech. His focus was on reconciliation and rebuilding a loyal government in the defeated states. On the evening of April 14th, he went to Ford’s Theatre in Washington, and while he was watching the stage, he was shot in the back of the head and killed by an actor named Booth, who had some kind of personal issue with him and had slipped into the box unnoticed. But Lincoln’s work was complete; the Union was preserved.

At the beginning of the war there was no railway to the Pacific coast; after it the railways spread like a swiftly growing plant until now they have clutched and held and woven all the vast territory of the United States into one indissoluble mental and material unity—the greatest real community—until the common folk of China have learnt to read—in the world.

At the start of the war, there was no railway to the Pacific coast; afterward, the railways expanded rapidly, wrapping together all the vast territory of the United States into one unbreakable mental and physical unity—the greatest real community—until the average people in China have learned to read—in the world.

LXI
THE RISE OF GERMANY TO PREDOMINANCE IN EUROPE

WE have told how after the convulsion of the French Revolution and the Napoleonic adventure, Europe settled down again for a time to an insecure peace and a sort of modernized revival of the political conditions of fifty years before. Until the middle of the century the new facilities in the handling of steel and the railway and steamship produced no marked political consequences. But the social tension due to the development of urban industrialism grew. France remained a conspicuously uneasy country. The revolution of 1830 was followed by another in 1848. Then Napoleon III, a nephew of Napoleon Bonaparte, became first President, and then (in 1852) Emperor.

We’ve talked about how, after the upheaval of the French Revolution and the Napoleonic era, Europe eventually found itself in a shaky peace, resembling the political conditions from fifty years earlier. Until the middle of the century, advancements in steel production and transportation through railways and steamships didn’t lead to significant political changes. However, the social strain from growing urban industrialism increased. France remained notably restless. The revolution of 1830 was succeeded by another in 1848. Then, Napoleon III, the nephew of Napoleon Bonaparte, became first President and later (in 1852) Emperor.

He set about rebuilding Paris, and changed it from a picturesque seventeenth century insanitary city into the spacious Latinized city of marble it is to-day. He set about rebuilding France, and made it into a brilliant-looking modernized imperialism. He displayed a disposition to revive that competitiveness of the Great Powers which had kept Europe busy with futile wars during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. The Tsar Nicholas I of Russia (1825- 1856) was also becoming aggressive and pressing southward upon the Turkish Empire with his eyes on Constantinople.

He started rebuilding Paris, transforming it from a charming but dirty seventeenth-century city into the spacious, marble-filled Latin city it is today. He worked on rebuilding France, turning it into a striking example of modern imperialism. He showed a desire to revive the competition among the Great Powers that had kept Europe occupied with pointless wars during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Tsar Nicholas I of Russia (1825-1856) was also becoming more aggressive, moving southward toward the Turkish Empire with his sights set on Constantinople.

After the turn of the century Europe broke out into a fresh cycle of wars. They were chiefly “balance-of- power” and ascendancy wars. England, France and Sardinia assailed Russia in the Crimean war in defence of Turkey; Prussia (with Italy as an ally) and Austria fought for the leadership of Germany, France liberated North Italy from Austria at the price of Savoy, and Italy gradually unified itself into one kingdom. Then Napoleon III was so ill advised as to attempt adventures in Mexico, during the American Civil War; he set up an Emperor Maximilian there and abandoned him hastily to his fate—he was shot by the Mexicans—when the victorious Federal Government showed its teeth.

After the turn of the century, Europe entered a new series of wars. These were mainly about "balance of power" and dominance. England, France, and Sardinia attacked Russia in the Crimean War to defend Turkey; Prussia (with Italy as an ally) and Austria battled for control of Germany, France liberated northern Italy from Austria at the cost of Savoy, and Italy gradually unified into a single kingdom. Then Napoleon III made the poor decision to get involved in Mexico during the American Civil War; he installed Emperor Maximilian there and quickly abandoned him to his fate—he was shot by the Mexicans—when the victorious Federal Government showed its strength.

Map of Europe, 1848-1871

In 1870 came a long-pending struggle for predominance in Europe between France and Prussia. Prussia had long foreseen and prepared for this struggle, and France was rotten with financial corruption. Her defeat was swift and dramatic. The Germans invaded France in August, one great French army under the Emperor capitulated at Sedan in September, another surrendered in October at Metz, and in January 1871, Paris, after a siege and bombardment, fell into German hands. Peace was signed at Frankfort surrendering the provinces of Alsace and Lorraine to the Germans. Germany, excluding Austria, was unified as an empire, and the King of Prussia was added to the galaxy of European Cæsars, as the German Emperor.

In 1870, a long-standing struggle for dominance in Europe erupted between France and Prussia. Prussia had been anticipating and preparing for this conflict, while France was plagued by financial corruption. The defeat of France was quick and dramatic. The Germans invaded France in August; one major French army under the Emperor surrendered at Sedan in September, another gave up in October at Metz, and by January 1871, Paris, after a siege and bombardment, fell into German hands. Peace was signed in Frankfort, ceding the provinces of Alsace and Lorraine to the Germans. Germany, excluding Austria, was unified as an empire, with the King of Prussia joining the ranks of European Cæsars as the German Emperor.

For the next forty-three years Germany was the leading power upon the European continent. There was a Russo-Turkish war in 1877-8, but thereafter, except for certain readjustments in the Balkans, European frontiers remained uneasily stable for thirty years.

For the next forty-three years, Germany was the dominant power on the European continent. There was a Russo-Turkish war in 1877-78, but after that, aside from some changes in the Balkans, European borders stayed uncomfortably stable for thirty years.

LXII
THE NEW OVERSEAS EMPIRES OF STEAMSHIP AND RAILWAY

The end of the eighteenth century was a period of disrupting empires and disillusioned expansionists. The long and tedious journey between Britain and Spain and their colonies in America prevented any really free coming and going between the home land and the daughter lands, and so the colonies separated into new and distinct communities, with distinctive ideas and interests and even modes of speech. As they grew they strained more and more at the feeble and uncertain link of shipping that had joined them. Weak trading-posts in the wilderness, like those of France in Canada, or trading establishments in great alien communities, like those of Britain in India, might well cling for bare existence to the nation which gave them support and a reason for their existence. That much and no more seemed to many thinkers in the early part of the nineteenth century to be the limit set to overseas rule. In 1820 the sketchy great European “empires” outside of Europe that had figured so bravely in the maps of the middle eighteenth century, had shrunken to very small dimensions. Only the Russian sprawled as large as ever across Asia.

The late 1700s was a time of collapsing empires and disillusioned expansionists. The long and difficult journey between Britain and Spain and their American colonies made it tough for free movement between the homeland and the colonies. As a result, the colonies developed into new and distinct communities, each with their own ideas, interests, and even ways of speaking. As they grew, they became increasingly frustrated with the weak and uncertain connection that shipping provided. Fragile trading posts in the wilderness, like those established by France in Canada, or trading operations in distant communities, like those of Britain in India, might cling to their parent nation for survival and purpose. To many thinkers in the early 1800s, this seemed to be the extent of overseas rule. By 1820, the once impressive European “empires” outside of Europe that had appeared boldly on maps in the mid-1700s had shrunk significantly. Only Russia continued to stretch vast territories across Asia.

The British Empire in 1815 consisted of the thinly populated coastal river and lake regions of Canada, and a great hinterland of wilderness in which the only settlements as yet were the fur-trading stations of the Hudson Bay Company, about a third of the Indian peninsula, under the rule of the East India Company, the coast districts of the Cape of Good Hope inhabited by blacks and rebellious-spirited Dutch settlers; a few trading stations on the coast of West Africa, the rock of Gibraltar, the island of Malta, Jamaica, a few minor slave-labour possessions in the West Indies, British Guiana in South America, and, on the other side of the world, two dumps for convicts at Botany Bay in Australia and in Tasmania. Spain retained Cuba and a few settlements in the Philippine Islands. Portugal had in Africa some vestiges of her ancient claims. Holland had various islands and possessions in the East Indies and Dutch Guiana, and Denmark an island or so in the West Indies. France had one or two West Indian islands and French Guiana. This seemed to be as much as the European powers needed, or were likely to acquire of the rest of the world. Only the East India Company showed any spirit of expansion.

The British Empire in 1815 was made up of the sparsely populated coastal river and lake areas of Canada, along with a vast wilderness where the only settlements were the fur-trading posts of the Hudson Bay Company. It included about a third of the Indian subcontinent, controlled by the East India Company, the coastal regions of the Cape of Good Hope occupied by Black inhabitants and rebellious Dutch settlers, a few trading posts along the West African coast, Gibraltar, Malta, Jamaica, several minor slave-labor holdings in the West Indies, British Guiana in South America, and on the opposite side of the world, two convict settlements at Botany Bay in Australia and in Tasmania. Spain still held onto Cuba and a few places in the Philippines. Portugal retained some remnants of her old claims in Africa. Holland had various islands and territories in the East Indies and Dutch Guiana, while Denmark possessed an island or two in the West Indies. France owned one or two islands in the West Indies and French Guiana. This seemed to be all that the European powers needed, or were likely to gain from the rest of the world. Only the East India Company was showing any desire for expansion.

While Europe was busy with the Napoleonic wars the East India Company, under a succession of Governors-General, was playing much the same role in India that had been played before by Turkoman and such-like invaders from the north. And after the peace of Vienna it went on, levying its revenues, making wars, sending ambassadors to Asiatic powers, a quasi- independent state, however, with a marked disposition to send wealth westward.

While Europe was preoccupied with the Napoleonic wars, the East India Company, led by a series of Governors-General, was doing a similar job in India as the Turkoman and other invaders from the north had done in the past. After the peace of Vienna, it continued to collect taxes, engage in wars, and send diplomats to Asian powers, operating as a sort of independent state, but with a strong tendency to funnel wealth back to the west.

We cannot tell here in any detail how the British Company made its way to supremacy sometimes as the ally of this power, sometimes as that, and finally as the conqueror of all. Its power spread to Assam, Sind, Oudh. The map of India began to take on the outlines familiar to the English schoolboy of to-day, a patchwork of native states embraced and held together by the great provinces under direct British rule. . . .

We can't go into detail about how the British Company rose to power, sometimes as an ally of one nation, sometimes of another, and ultimately as the conqueror of all. Its influence expanded to Assam, Sind, and Oudh. The map of India started to look like what today's English schoolboy recognizes, a patchwork of native states surrounded and held together by the major provinces under direct British control. . . .

In 1859, following upon a serious mutiny of the native troops in India, this empire of the East India Company was annexed to the British Crown. By an Act entitled An Act for the Better Government of India, the Governor-General became a Viceroy representing the Sovereign, and the place of the Company was taken by a Secretary of State for India responsible to the British Parliament. In 1877, Lord Beaconsfield, to complete the work, caused Queen Victoria to be proclaimed Empress of India.

In 1859, after a significant mutiny by the native troops in India, the East India Company's empire was taken over by the British Crown. An Act called An Act for the Better Government of India made the Governor-General a Viceroy representing the Sovereign, replacing the Company with a Secretary of State for India who was accountable to the British Parliament. In 1877, Lord Beaconsfield completed the process by having Queen Victoria declared Empress of India.

Upon these extraordinary lines India and Britain are linked at the present time. India is still the empire of the Great Mogul, but the Great Mogul has been replaced by the “crowned republic” of Great Britain. India is an autocracy without an autocrat. Its rule combines the disadvantage of absolute monarchy with the impersonality and irresponsibility of democratic officialdom. The Indian with a complaint to make has no visible monarch to go to; his Emperor is a golden symbol; he must circulate pamphlets in England or inspire a question in the British House of Commons. The more occupied Parliament is with British affairs, the less attention India will receive, and the more she will be at the mercy of her small group of higher officials.

Right now, India and Britain are connected in a unique way. India is still under the rule of the Great Mogul, but the Great Mogul has been replaced by the “crowned republic” of Great Britain. India is an autocracy without a single dictator. Its governance mixes the drawbacks of an absolute monarchy with the detachment and lack of accountability found in democratic bureaucracy. An Indian with a complaint has no visible monarch to turn to; their Emperor is just a symbol. They have to distribute pamphlets in England or raise a question in the British House of Commons. The more Parliament focuses on British issues, the less India will be addressed, leaving it more vulnerable to a small group of higher officials.

RAILWAY BRIDGE OVER THE GORGE, VICTORIA FALLS, OF THE ZAMBESI,  SOUTHERN RHODESIA

RAILWAY BRIDGE OVER THE GORGE, VICTORIA FALLS, OF THE ZAMBESI, SOUTHERN RHODESIA
Photo: British South African Co.

RAILWAY BRIDGE OVER THE GORGE, VICTORIA FALLS, OF THE ZAMBESI, SOUTHERN RHODESIA
Photo: British South African Co.

Apart from India, there was no great expansion of any European Empire until the railways and the steamships were in effective action. A considerable school of political thinkers in Britain was disposed to regard overseas possessions as a source of weakness to the kingdom. The Australian settlements developed slowly until in 1842 the discovery of valuable copper mines, and in 1851 of gold, gave them a new importance. Improvements in transport were also making Australian wool an increasingly marketable commodity in Europe. Canada, too, was not remarkably progressive until 1849; it was troubled by dissensions between its French and British inhabitants, there were several serious revolts, and it was only in 1867 that a new constitution creating a Federal Dominion of Canada relieved its internal strains. It was the railway that altered the Canadian outlook. It enabled Canada, just as it enabled the United States, to expand westward, to market its corn and other produce in Europe, and in spite of its swift and extensive growth, to remain in language and sympathy and interests one community. The railway, the steamship and the telegraph cable were indeed changing all the conditions of colonial development.

Aside from India, there wasn't significant expansion of any European Empire until railways and steamships were effectively in use. Many political thinkers in Britain tended to see overseas possessions as a weakness for the kingdom. The Australian settlements developed slowly until 1842 when valuable copper mines were discovered, followed by gold in 1851, which gave them new importance. Improvements in transport were also making Australian wool a more marketable commodity in Europe. Canada, too, wasn't particularly progressive until 1849; it faced conflicts between its French and British residents, had several serious uprisings, and it wasn't until 1867 that a new constitution creating a Federal Dominion of Canada eased its internal tensions. The railway changed Canada’s perspective. It allowed Canada, just like the United States, to expand westward, sell its grain and other products in Europe, and despite its rapid and extensive growth, to remain a single community in terms of language, interests, and sympathies. The railway, steamship, and telegraph cable were truly transforming all aspects of colonial development.

Before 1840, English settlements had already begun in New Zealand, and a New Zealand Land Company had been formed to exploit the possibilities of the island. In 1840 New Zealand also was added to the colonial possessions of the British Crown.

Before 1840, English settlements had already started in New Zealand, and a New Zealand Land Company had been established to take advantage of the island's opportunities. In 1840, New Zealand was also incorporated into the British Crown's colonial holdings.

Canada, as we have noted, was the first of the British possessions to respond richly to the new economic possibilities that the new methods of transport were opening. Presently the republics of South America, and particularly the Argentine Republic, began to feel in their cattle trade and coffee growing the increased nearness of the European market. Hitherto the chief commodities that had attracted the European powers into unsettled and barbaric regions had been gold or other metals, spices, ivory, or slaves. But in the latter quarter of the nineteenth century the increase of the European populations was obliging their governments to look abroad for staple foods; and the growth of scientific industrialism was creating a demand for new raw materials, fats and greases of every kind, rubber, and other hitherto disregarded substances. It was plain that Great Britain and Holland and Portugal were reaping a great and growing commercial advantage from their very considerable control of tropical and sub-tropical products. After 1871 Germany, and presently France and later Italy, began to look for unannexed raw-material areas, or for Oriental countries capable of profitable modernization.

Canada, as we've mentioned, was the first of the British territories to take full advantage of the new economic opportunities that emerging transportation methods were creating. Soon, the republics of South America, especially Argentina, started to notice the impact on their cattle trade and coffee production as they got closer to the European market. Until then, the main commodities that had drawn European powers to unsettled and wild regions were gold, other metals, spices, ivory, or slaves. However, in the late nineteenth century, the growing European population forced their governments to seek staple foods from abroad, while the rise of industrial science created a demand for new raw materials, including various fats and greases, rubber, and other previously overlooked substances. It was clear that Great Britain, Holland, and Portugal were gaining significant commercial benefits from their extensive control over tropical and sub-tropical products. After 1871, Germany, followed by France and later Italy, began to search for unclaimed sources of raw materials or for Eastern countries that could be modernized for profit.

So began a fresh scramble all over the world, except in the American region where the Monroe Doctrine now barred such adventures, for politically unprotected lands.

So started a new rush around the globe, except in the Americas where the Monroe Doctrine now prevented such ventures into politically unprotected territories.

Close to Europe was the continent of Africa, full of vaguely known possibilities. In 1850 it was a continent of black mystery; only Egypt and the coast were known. Here we have no space to tell the amazing story of the explorers and adventurers who first pierced the African darkness, and of the political agents, administrators, traders, settlers and scientific men who followed in their track. Wonderful races of men like the pygmies, strange beasts like the okapi, marvellous fruits and flowers and insects, terrible diseases, astounding scenery of forest and mountain, enormous inland seas and gigantic rivers and cascades were revealed; a whole new world. Even remains (at Zimbabwe) of some unrecorded and vanished civilization, the southward enterprise of an early people, were discovered. Into this new world came the Europeans, and found the rifle already there in the hands of the Arab slave-traders, and negro life in disorder.

Close to Europe was Africa, a continent full of vaguely known possibilities. In 1850, it was shrouded in mystery; only Egypt and the coasts were familiar. There isn't enough space here to recount the incredible stories of the explorers and adventurers who first ventured into the African unknown, along with the political agents, administrators, traders, settlers, and scientists who followed in their footsteps. Remarkable communities, like the pygmies, unusual animals, like the okapi, incredible fruits, flowers, and insects, dangerous diseases, and breathtaking landscapes of forests and mountains, vast inland seas, and massive rivers and waterfalls were uncovered; a whole new world emerged. Even remnants of some unknown and extinct civilization at Zimbabwe were found, revealing the earlier journeys of a past people. European newcomers arrived in this new world, only to discover that the rifle was already in the hands of Arab slave traders, and black life was in chaos.

Map: The British Empire in 1815

By 1900, in half a century, all Africa was mapped, explored, estimated and divided between the European powers. Little heed was given to the welfare of the natives in this scramble. The Arab slaver was indeed curbed rather than expelled, but the greed for rubber, which was a wild product collected under compulsion by the natives in the Belgian Congo, a greed exacerbated by the clash of inexperienced European administrators with the native population, led to horrible atrocities. No European power has perfectly clean hands in this matter.

By 1900, in just fifty years, all of Africa had been mapped, explored, evaluated, and divided among the European powers. The welfare of the local populations was largely ignored in this scramble. While the Arab slave trade was restricted rather than completely eliminated, the demand for rubber—a wild product collected under duress by the natives in the Belgian Congo—intensified due to the inexperienced European administrators clashing with the local population, resulting in terrible atrocities. No European power has a completely spotless record in this situation.

We cannot tell here in any detail how Great Britain got possession of Egypt in 1883 and remained there in spite of the fact that Egypt was technically a part of the Turkish Empire, nor how nearly this scramble led to war between France and Great Britain in 1898, when a certain Colonel Marchand, crossing Central Africa from the west coast, tried at Fashoda to seize the Upper Nile.

We can't go into detail about how Great Britain took control of Egypt in 1883 and stayed there despite Egypt technically being part of the Turkish Empire, nor how close this competition came to sparking a war between France and Great Britain in 1898, when a certain Colonel Marchand attempted to take control of the Upper Nile at Fashoda after crossing Central Africa from the west coast.

Nor can we tell how the British Government first let the Boers, or Dutch settlers, of the Orange River district and the Transvaal set up independent republics in the inland parts of South Africa, and then repented and annexed the Transvaal Republic in 1877; nor how the Transvaal Boers fought for freedom and won it after the battle of Majuba Hill (1881). Majuba Hill was made to rankle in the memory of the English people by a persistent press campaign. A war with both republics broke out in 1899, a three years’ war enormously costly to the British people, which ended at last in the surrender of the two republics.

Nor can we explain how the British Government initially allowed the Boers, or Dutch settlers, of the Orange River district and the Transvaal to establish independent republics in the interior of South Africa, and then changed their mind and annexed the Transvaal Republic in 1877; nor how the Transvaal Boers fought for their freedom and achieved it after the battle of Majuba Hill (1881). Majuba Hill was kept alive in the memory of the English people through a constant press campaign. A war with both republics broke out in 1899, a three-year conflict that was extremely costly for the British people, which eventually ended with the surrender of the two republics.

Their period of subjugation was a brief one. In 1907, after the downfall of the imperialist government which had conquered them, the Liberals took the South African problem in hand, and these former republics became free and fairly willing associates with Cape Colony and Natal in a Confederation of all the states of South Africa as one self- governing republic under the British Crown.

Their period of oppression was short-lived. In 1907, after the collapse of the imperialist government that had conquered them, the Liberals addressed the South African issue, and these former republics became free and relatively willing partners with Cape Colony and Natal in a Confederation of all the states of South Africa as one self-governing republic under the British Crown.

In a quarter of a century the partition of Africa was completed. There remained unannexed three comparatively small countries: Liberia, a settlement of liberated negro slaves on the west coast; Morocco, under a Moslem Sultan; and Abyssinia, a barbaric country, with an ancient and peculiar form of Christianity, which had successfully maintained its independence against Italy at the battle of Adowa in 1896.

In twenty-five years, the division of Africa was finished. Three relatively small countries remained unclaimed: Liberia, a settlement for freed Black slaves on the west coast; Morocco, ruled by a Muslim Sultan; and Abyssinia, a rugged nation with a unique and ancient form of Christianity that had successfully defended its independence against Italy at the battle of Adowa in 1896.

LXIII
EUROPEAN AGGRESSION IN ASIA AND THE RISE OF JAPAN

It is difficult to believe that any large number of people really accepted this headlong painting of the map of Africa in European colours as a permanent new settlement of the worlds affairs, but it is the duty of the historian to record that it was so accepted. There was but a shallow historical background to the European mind in the nineteenth century, and no habit of penetrating criticism. The quite temporary advantages that the mechanical revolution in the west had given the Europeans over the rest of the old world were regarded by people, blankly ignorant of such events as the great Mongol conquests, as evidences of a permanent and assured European leadership of mankind. They had no sense of the transferability of science and its fruits. They did not realize that Chinamen and Indians could carry on the work of research as ably as Frenchmen or Englishmen. They believed that there was some innate intellectual drive in the west, and some innate indolence and conservatism in the east, that assured the Europeans a world predominance for ever.

It's hard to believe that many people actually accepted the hasty painting of Africa's map in European colors as a lasting resolution to global issues, but it's the historian's job to note that this acceptance happened. The European mindset in the nineteenth century had a weak historical background and lacked a habit of deep, critical thinking. The temporary advantages gained from the mechanical revolution in the West led people—who were completely unaware of historical events like the great Mongol conquests—to see these as proof of a permanent European leadership in humanity. They failed to understand that people from China and India could be just as capable of conducting research as those from France or England. They believed there was some inherent intellectual drive in the West and a built-in laziness and conservatism in the East, which they thought guaranteed Europeans would dominate the world forever.

The consequence of this infatuation was that the various European foreign offices set themselves not merely to scramble with the British for the savage and undeveloped regions of the world’s surface, but also to carve up the populous and civilized countries of Asia as though these people also were no more than raw material for exploitation. The inwardly precarious but outwardly splendid imperialism of the British ruling class in India, and the extensive and profitable possessions of the Dutch in the East Indies, filled the rival Great Powers with dreams of similar glories in Persia, in the disintegrating Ottoman Empire, and in Further India, China and Japan.

The result of this obsession was that the various European foreign offices not only competed with the British for the wild and underdeveloped areas of the world but also sought to divide up the populous and cultured countries of Asia as if those people were nothing more than resources to exploit. The internally unstable yet outwardly impressive imperialism of the British elite in India, along with the extensive and valuable territories held by the Dutch in the East Indies, fueled the ambitions of rival Great Powers to achieve similar successes in Persia, the crumbling Ottoman Empire, and in Further India, China, and Japan.

In 1898 Germany seized Kiau Chau in China. Britain responded by seizing Wei-hai-wei, and the next year the Russians took possession of Port Arthur. A flame of hatred for the Europeans swept through China. There were massacres of Europeans and Christian converts, and in 1900 an attack upon and siege of the European legations in Pekin. A combined force of Europeans made a punitive expedition to Pekin, rescued the legations, and stole an enormous amount of valuable property. The Russians then seized Manchuria, and in 1904, the British invaded Tibet....

In 1898, Germany took control of Kiau Chau in China. Britain responded by taking Wei-hai-wei, and the following year, the Russians occupied Port Arthur. A wave of anger against the Europeans swept through China. There were massacres of Europeans and Christian converts, and in 1900, an attack and siege of the European legations in Beijing. A joint force of Europeans launched a punitive expedition to Beijing, rescued the legations, and looted a massive amount of valuable property. The Russians then took over Manchuria, and in 1904, the British invaded Tibet....

But now a new Power appeared in the struggle of the Great Powers, Japan. Hitherto Japan has played but a small part in this history; her secluded civilization has not contributed very largely to the general shaping of human destinies; she has received much, but she has given little. The Japanese proper are of the Mongolian race. Their civilization, their writing and their literary and artistic traditions are derived from the Chinese. Their history is an interesting and romantic one; they developed a feudal system and a system of chivalry in the earlier centuries of the Christian era; their attacks upon Korea and China are an Eastern equivalent of the English wars in France. Japan was first brought into contact with Europe in the sixteenth century; in 1542 some Portuguese reached it in a Chinese junk, and in 1549 a Jesuit missionary, Francis Xavier, began his teaching there. For a time Japan welcomed European intercourse, and the Christian missionaries made a great number of converts. A certain William Adams became the most trusted European adviser of the Japanese, and showed them how to build big ships. There were voyages in Japanese-built ships to India and Peru. Then arose complicated quarrels between the Spanish Dominicans, the Portuguese Jesuits, and the English and Dutch Protestants, each warning the Japanese against the political designs of the others. The Jesuits, in a phase of ascendancy, persecuted and insulted the Buddhists with great acrimony. In the end the Japanese came to the conclusion that the Europeans were an intolerable nuisance, and that Catholic Christianity in particular was a mere cloak for the political dreams of the Pope and the Spanish monarchy—already in possession of the Philippine Islands; there was a great persecution of the Christians, and in 1638 Japan was absolutely closed to Europeans, and remained closed for over 200 years. During those two centuries the Japanese were as completely cut off from the rest of the world as though they lived upon another planet. It was forbidden to build any ship larger than a mere coasting boat. No Japanese could go abroad, and no European enter the country.

But now a new power has emerged in the struggle among the great powers: Japan. Until now, Japan had played a minor role in this history; its isolated civilization hasn't contributed much to the overall shaping of human destinies; it has received a lot, but has given little. The Japanese people are of the Mongolian race. Their civilization, writing, and literary and artistic traditions come from China. Their history is fascinating and romantic; they developed a feudal system and a code of chivalry in the early centuries of the Christian era. Their invasions of Korea and China are like the English wars in France. Japan first encountered Europe in the sixteenth century; in 1542, some Portuguese arrived on a Chinese junk, and in 1549, the Jesuit missionary Francis Xavier began his work there. For a time, Japan welcomed European interaction, and the Christian missionaries gained many converts. A man named William Adams became the most trusted European adviser to the Japanese and taught them how to build large ships. There were voyages in Japanese-built ships to India and Peru. Then, complicated disputes arose between the Spanish Dominicans, the Portuguese Jesuits, and the English and Dutch Protestants, all warning the Japanese about each other's political intentions. The Jesuits, during their peak, persecuted and insulted the Buddhists with great bitterness. Eventually, the Japanese concluded that Europeans were an unbearable nuisance, and that Catholic Christianity, in particular, was just a cover for the political ambitions of the Pope and the Spanish monarchy—who already controlled the Philippines. There was a major persecution of Christians, and by 1638, Japan was completely closed to Europeans and remained so for over 200 years. During those two centuries, the Japanese were as completely cut off from the rest of the world as if they lived on another planet. It was forbidden to build any ship larger than a small coastal boat. No Japanese could travel abroad, and no Europeans could enter the country.

JAPANESE SOLDIER ON THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

JAPANESE SOLDIER ON THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

JAPANESE SOLDIER IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
(In the Victoria and Albert Museum)

For two centuries Japan remained outside the main current of history. She lived on in a state of picturesque feudalism in which about five per cent of the population, the samurai, or fighting men, and the nobles and their families, tyrannized without restraint over the rest of the population. Meanwhile the great world outside went on to wider visions and new powers. Strange shipping became more frequent, passing the Japanese headlands; sometimes ships were wrecked and sailors brought ashore. Through the Dutch settlement in the island of Deshima, their one link with the outer universe, came warnings that Japan was not keeping pace with the power of the Western world. In 1837 a ship sailed into Yedo Bay flying a strange flag of stripes and stars, and carrying some Japanese sailors she had picked up far adrift in the Pacific. She was driven off by cannon shot. This flag presently reappeared on other ships. One in 1849 came to demand the liberation of eighteen shipwrecked American sailors. Then in 1853 came four American warships under Commodore Perry, and refused to be driven away. He lay at anchor in forbidden waters, and sent messages to the two rulers who at that time shared the control of Japan. In 1854 he returned with ten ships, amazing ships propelled by steam, and equipped with big guns, and he made proposals for trade and intercourse that the Japanese had no power to resist. He landed with a guard of 500 men to sign the treaty. Incredulous crowds watched this visitation from the outer world, marching through the streets.

For two centuries, Japan stayed off the main stage of history. It existed in a picturesque feudal system where about five percent of the population, the samurai or warriors, along with the nobles and their families, ruled over everyone else without restraint. Meanwhile, the rest of the world moved on to broader ideas and new powers. Strange ships increasingly passed Japan's coast; sometimes they wrecked, and sailors were brought ashore. Through the Dutch settlement on the island of Deshima, Japan's only link to the outside world, came warnings that it was falling behind the Western powers. In 1837, a ship sailed into Yedo Bay flying an unfamiliar flag with stripes and stars, carrying Japanese sailors it had rescued from the ocean. It was driven away by cannon fire. This flag soon appeared on other ships. In 1849, one came to demand the release of eighteen American sailors who had been shipwrecked. Then, in 1853, four American warships under Commodore Perry arrived and refused to leave. He anchored in forbidden waters and sent messages to the two leaders who shared control of Japan at the time. In 1854, he returned with ten ships—amazing steam-powered vessels equipped with heavy guns—and made proposals for trade and relations that the Japanese couldn't resist. He landed with a contingent of 500 men to sign the treaty. Incredulous crowds watched this event from the outside world as they marched through the streets.

Russia, Holland and Britain followed in the wake of America. A great nobleman whose estates commanded the Straits of Shimonoseki saw fit to fire on foreign vessels, and a bombardment by a fleet of British, French, Dutch and American warships destroyed his batteries and scattered his swordsmen. Finally an allied squadron (1865), at anchor off Kioto, imposed a ratification of the treaties which opened Japan to the world.

Russia, Holland, and Britain followed America's lead. A prominent nobleman whose estates overlooked the Straits of Shimonoseki decided to fire on foreign ships, and a bombardment by a fleet of British, French, Dutch, and American warships destroyed his artillery and scattered his soldiers. Ultimately, an allied squadron (1865), positioned off Kyoto, enforced the ratification of the treaties that opened Japan to the world.

The humiliation of the Japanese by these events was intense. With astonishing energy and intelligence they set themselves to bring their culture and organization to the level of the European Powers. Never in all the history of mankind did a nation make such a stride as Japan then did. In 1866 she was a medieval people, a fantastic caricature of the extremest romantic feudalism; in 1899 hers was a completely Westernized people, on a level with the most advanced European Powers. She completely dispelled the persuasion that Asia was in some irrevocable way hopelessly behind Europe. She made all European progress seem sluggish by comparison.

The humiliation that the Japanese felt from these events was profound. With remarkable energy and intelligence, they committed themselves to elevating their culture and organization to the standards of the European powers. Never in the history of humanity had a nation made such a leap as Japan did at that time. In 1866, they were a medieval society, an exaggerated caricature of extreme romantic feudalism; by 1899, they had transformed into a fully Westernized nation, on par with the most advanced European powers. Japan completely shattered the belief that Asia was hopelessly lagging behind Europe. They made the progress of Europe seem slow in comparison.

We cannot tell here in any detail of Japan’s war with China in 1894-95. It demonstrated the extent of her Westernization. She had an efficient Westernized army and a small but sound fleet. But the significance of her renascence, though it was appreciated by Britain and the United States, who were already treating her as if she were a European state, was not understood by the other Great Powers engaged in the pursuit of new Indias in Asia. Russia was pushing down through Manchuria to Korea. France was already established far to the south in Tonkin and Annam, Germany was prowling hungrily on the look-out for some settlement. The three Powers combined to prevent Japan reaping any fruits from the Chinese war. She was exhausted by the struggle, and they threatened her with war.

We can't go into detail about Japan's war with China in 1894-95 here. It showed how far she had westernized. She had an efficient, modern army and a small but capable fleet. However, while Britain and the United States recognized the importance of her revival and were starting to treat her like a European country, the other major powers, who were busy looking for new opportunities in Asia, did not understand it. Russia was moving into Manchuria toward Korea. France was already established far to the south in Tonkin and Annam, and Germany was eagerly searching for a foothold. The three Powers came together to keep Japan from benefiting from the Chinese war. She was worn out from the conflict, and they threatened her with war.

A STREET IN TOKIO

A STREET IN TOKIO

A street in Tokyo

Japan submitted for a time and gathered her forces. Within ten years she was ready for a struggle with Russia, which marks an epoch in the history of Asia, the close of the period of European arrogance. The Russian people were, of course, innocent and ignorant of this trouble that was being made for them halfway round the world, and the wiser Russian statesmen were against these foolish thrusts; but a gang of financial adventurers, including the Grand Dukes, his cousins, surrounded the Tsar. They had gambled deeply in the prospective looting of Manchuria and China, and they would suffer no withdrawal. So there began a transportation of great armies of Japanese soldiers across the sea to Port Arthur and Korea, and the sending of endless trainloads of Russian peasants along the Siberian railway to die in those distant battlefields.

Japan took some time to regroup and strengthen her military. Within ten years, she was prepared for a conflict with Russia, marking a significant moment in Asian history and the end of European dominance. The Russian people were, of course, unaware and uninformed about the trouble brewing for them so far away, and the more astute Russian leaders opposed these reckless actions. However, a group of financial opportunists, including the Grand Dukes, who were relatives of the Tsar, surrounded him. They had made risky bets on the potential plundering of Manchuria and China and would not accept a retreat. Thus began the massive movement of Japanese soldiers across the sea to Port Arthur and Korea and the relentless transport of Russian peasants along the Siberian railway to face death on those far-off battlefields.

The Russians, badly led and dishonestly provided, were beaten on sea and land alike. The Russian Baltic Fleet sailed round Africa to be utterly destroyed in the Straits of Tshushima. A revolutionary movement among the common people of Russia, infuriated by this remote and reasonless slaughter, obliged the Tsar to end the war (1905); he returned the southern half of Saghalien, which had been seized by Russia in 1875, evacuated Manchuria, resigned Korea to Japan. The European invasion of Asia was coming to an end and the retraction of Europe’s tentacles was beginning.

The Russians, poorly led and inadequately supplied, were defeated on both sea and land. The Russian Baltic Fleet sailed around Africa only to be completely destroyed in the Straits of Tsushima. A revolutionary movement among the common people of Russia, enraged by this senseless slaughter, forced the Tsar to end the war (1905); he returned the southern half of Saghalien, which Russia had taken in 1875, evacuated Manchuria, and gave Korea to Japan. The European invasion of Asia was nearing its end, and Europe’s grip was starting to loosen.

LXIV
THE BRITISH EMPIRE IN 1914

We may note here briefly the varied nature of the constituents of the British Empire in 1914 which the steamship and railway had brought together. It was and is a quite unique political combination; nothing of the sort has ever existed before.

We can briefly point out the diverse components of the British Empire in 1914 that were brought together by steamships and railways. It was and still is a truly unique political arrangement; nothing like it has ever existed before.

First and central to the whole system was the “crowned republic” of the United British Kingdom, including (against the will of a considerable part of the Irish people) Ireland. The majority of the British Parliament, made up of the three united parliaments of England and Wales, Scotland and Ireland, determines the headship, the quality and policy of the ministry, and determines it largely on considerations arising out of British domestic politics. It is this ministry which is the effective supreme government, with powers of peace and war, over all the rest of the empire.

First and foremost in the entire system was the “crowned republic” of the United British Kingdom, which included Ireland (against the wishes of a significant portion of the Irish population). The majority of the British Parliament, consisting of the three united parliaments of England and Wales, Scotland, and Ireland, decides on leadership, the quality of governance, and policies, primarily based on British domestic politics. This ministry serves as the effective supreme government, holding powers of peace and war over the rest of the empire.

Next in order of political importance to the British States were the “crowned republics” of Australia, Canada, Newfoundland (the oldest British possession, 1583), New Zealand and South Africa, all practically independent and self-governing states in alliance with Great Britain, but each with a representative of the Crown appointed by the Government in office;

Next in order of political importance to the British States were the “crowned republics” of Australia, Canada, Newfoundland (the oldest British possession, 1583), New Zealand, and South Africa, all practically independent and self-governing states in alliance with Great Britain, but each with a representative of the Crown appointed by the government in office;

Next the Indian Empire, an extension of the Empire of the Great Mogul with its dependent and “protected” states reaching now from Beluchistan to Burma, and including Aden, in all of which empire the British Crown and the India Office (under Parliamentary control) played the role of the original Turkoman dynasty;

Next, the Indian Empire, which is an extension of the Empire of the Great Mogul, now stretches from Beluchistan to Burma and includes Aden. In this empire, the British Crown and the India Office (under Parliamentary control) acted like the original Turkoman dynasty;

Then the ambiguous possession of Egypt, still nominally a part of the Turkish Empire and still retaining its own monarch, the Khedive, but under almost despotic British official rule;

Then the unclear ownership of Egypt, which was still officially part of the Turkish Empire and kept its own ruler, the Khedive, but was largely governed by British officials in an almost dictatorial manner;

Map: OVERSEAS EMPIRES of EUROPEAN POWERS, January 1914

Then the still more ambiguous “Anglo-Egyptian” Sudan province, occupied and administered jointly by the British and by the (British controlled) Egyptian Government;

Then the even more uncertain “Anglo-Egyptian” Sudan province, occupied and administered together by the British and the (British-controlled) Egyptian Government;

Then a number of partially self-governing communities, some British in origin and some not, with elected legislatures and an appointed executive, such as Malta, Jamaica, the Bahamas and Bermuda;

Then several partially self-governing communities, some with British roots and some not, with elected legislatures and an appointed executive, like Malta, Jamaica, the Bahamas, and Bermuda;

Then the Crown colonies, in which the rule of the British Home Government (through the Colonial Office) verged on autocracy, as in Ceylon, Trinidad and Fiji (where there was an appointed council), and Gibraltar and St. Helena (where there was a governor);

Then the Crown colonies, where the British Home Government (through the Colonial Office) was almost autocratic, like in Ceylon, Trinidad, and Fiji (which had an appointed council), as well as Gibraltar and St. Helena (which had a governor);

GIBRALTAR

GIBRALTAR
Photo: C. Sinclair

Gibraltar
Photo: C. Sinclair

Then great areas of (chiefly) tropical lands, raw-product areas, with politically weak and under-civilized native communities which were nominally protectorates, and administered either by a High Commissioner set over native chiefs (as in Basutoland) or over a chartered company (as in Rhodesia). In some cases the Foreign Office, in some cases the Colonial Office, and in some cases the India Office, has been concerned in acquiring the possessions that fell into this last and least definite class of all, but for the most part the Colonial Office was now responsible for them.

Then large regions of mostly tropical lands, raw-material areas, with politically weak and underdeveloped native communities that were nominally protectorates, were managed either by a High Commissioner overseeing native chiefs (like in Basutoland) or by a chartered company (as in Rhodesia). In some instances, the Foreign Office was involved, in others, the Colonial Office, and in some cases, the India Office was concerned with acquiring the territories that fell into this last and least defined category, but for the most part, the Colonial Office was now responsible for them.

It will be manifest, therefore, that no single office and no single brain had ever comprehended the British Empire as a whole. It was a mixture of growths and accumulations entirely different from anything that has ever been called an empire before. It guaranteed a wide peace and security; that is why it was endured and sustained by many men of the “subject” races—in spite of official tyrannies and insufficiencies, and of much negligence on the part of the “home” public. Like the Athenian Empire, it was an overseas empire; its ways were sea ways, and its common link was the British Navy. Like all empires, its cohesion was dependent physically upon a method of communication; the development of seamanship, ship-building and steamships between the sixteenth and nineteenth centuries had made it a possible and convenient Pax—the “Pax Britannica,” and fresh developments of air or swift land transport might at any time make it inconvenient.

It’s clear that no single office or individual ever fully understood the British Empire as a whole. It was a blend of different elements, entirely unique from any empire that had existed before. It provided a broad sense of peace and security; that’s why so many people from the “subject” races tolerated and supported it, despite the official oppressions, deficiencies, and the indifference of the “home” public. Similar to the Athenian Empire, it was an overseas empire; its routes were maritime, with the British Navy serving as its common connection. Like all empires, its unity relied on effective communication methods; advancements in seamanship, shipbuilding, and steam power from the sixteenth to the nineteenth centuries had established a possible and manageable peace—the “Pax Britannica”—and new developments in air or fast land transport could disrupt that at any moment.

STREET IN HONG KONG

STREET IN HONG KONG
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

STREET IN HONG KONG
Photo: Underwood & Underwood

LXV
THE AGE OF ARMAMENT IN EUROPE, AND THE GREAT WAR OF 1914-18

The progress in material science that created this vast steamboat-and-railway republic of America and spread this precarious British steamship empire over the world, produced quite other effects upon the congested nations upon the continent of Europe. They found themselves confined within boundaries fixed during the horse-and-high-road period of human life, and their expansion overseas had been very largely anticipated by Great Britain. Only Russia had any freedom to expand eastward; and she drove a great railway across Siberia until she entangled herself in a conflict with Japan, and pushed south-eastwardly towards the borders of Persia and India to the annoyance of Britain. The rest of the European Powers were in a state of intensifying congestion. In order to realize the full possibilities of the new apparatus of human life they had to rearrange their affairs upon a broader basis, either by some sort of voluntary union or by a union imposed upon them by some predominant power. The tendency of modern thought was in the direction of the former alternative, but all the force of political tradition drove Europe towards the latter.

The advancements in materials science that gave rise to America’s extensive steamboat and railway network also expanded the fragile British steamship empire across the globe, but these developments had very different consequences for the crowded nations on the European continent. They found themselves restricted within borders established during the era of horses and dirt roads, and their overseas expansion had largely been preempted by Great Britain. Only Russia had the opportunity to expand eastward; it constructed a massive railway across Siberia until it became mired in a conflict with Japan and ventured southeast towards Persia and India, frustrating Britain. The other European powers were facing increasing congestion. To fully utilize the potential of the new advancements in human life, they needed to reorganize their affairs on a larger scale, either through some form of voluntary union or one imposed by a dominant power. The trend of modern thought leaned towards the former option, but the weight of political tradition pushed Europe towards the latter.

The downfall of the “empire” of Napoleon III, the establishment of the new German Empire, pointed men’s hopes and fears towards the idea of a Europe consolidated under German auspices. For thirty-six years of uneasy peace the polities of Europe centred upon that possibility. France, the steadfast rival of Germany for European ascendancy since the division of the empire of Charlemagne, sought to correct her own weakness by a close alliance with Russia, and Germany linked herself closely with the Austrian Empire (it had ceased to be the Holy Roman Empire in the days of Napoleon I) and less successfully with the new kingdom of Italy. At first Great Britain stood as usual half in and half out of continental affairs. But she was gradually forced into a close association with the Franco-Russian group by the aggressive development of a great German navy. The grandiose imagination of the Emperor William II (1888-1918) thrust Germany into premature overseas enterprise that ultimately brought not only Great Britain but Japan and the United States into the circle of her enemies.

The fall of Napoleon III's "empire" and the rise of the new German Empire shifted people's hopes and fears toward the idea of a Europe united under German influence. For thirty-six years of uneasy peace, Europe’s politics focused on that possibility. France, the long-time rival of Germany for dominance in Europe since Charlemagne's empire split, tried to strengthen itself through a close alliance with Russia. Meanwhile, Germany formed a strong connection with the Austrian Empire (which had lost its status as the Holy Roman Empire during Napoleon I's time) and, less successfully, with the newly established kingdom of Italy. Initially, Great Britain was typical in being partly involved and partly detached from continental issues. However, it was gradually pushed into a close alliance with the Franco-Russian group due to the aggressive expansion of a significant German navy. The grand ambitions of Emperor William II (1888-1918) propelled Germany into early overseas ventures, ultimately drawing not just Great Britain but also Japan and the United States into her list of adversaries.

BRITISH TANK IN THE BATTLE OF THE MENIN ROAD

BRITISH TANK IN THE BATTLE OF THE MENIN ROAD
The crew came out for a breath of fresh air during a lull
Photo: British Official

BRITISH TANK IN THE BATTLE OF THE MENIN ROAD
The crew stepped out for some fresh air during a break
Photo: British Official

All these nations armed. Year after year the proportion of national production devoted to the making of guns, equipment, battleships and the like, increased. Year after year the balance of things seemed trembling towards war, and then war would be averted. At last it came. Germany and Austria struck at France and Russia and Serbia; the German armies marching through Belgium, Britain immediately came into the war on the side of Belgium, bringing in Japan as her ally, and very soon Turkey followed on the German side. Italy entered the war against Austria in 1915, and Bulgaria joined the Central Powers in the October of that year. In 1916 Rumania, and in 1917 the United States and China were forced into war against Germany. It is not within the scope of this history to define the exact share of blame for this vast catastrophe. The more interesting question is not why the Great War was begun but why the Great War was not anticipated and prevented. It is a far graver thing for mankind that scores of millions of people were too “patriotic,” stupid, or apathetic to prevent this disaster by a movement towards European unity upon frank and generous lines, than that a small number of people may have been active in bringing it about.

All these nations militarized. Year after year, the share of national production dedicated to manufacturing weapons, equipment, battleships, and the like increased. Year after year, the balance of things seemed to be tipping towards war, and then war would be avoided. Finally, it happened. Germany and Austria attacked France, Russia, and Serbia; the German armies marched through Belgium, prompting Britain to join the war on Belgium's side, bringing Japan in as an ally, and soon after, Turkey sided with Germany. Italy entered the war against Austria in 1915, and Bulgaria joined the Central Powers that October. In 1916, Romania, and in 1917, the United States and China were compelled to fight against Germany. It is not within the scope of this history to pinpoint the exact blame for this enormous catastrophe. The more compelling question is not why the Great War started, but why it was not anticipated and prevented. It is a far more serious issue for humanity that millions of people were too "patriotic," foolish, or indifferent to stop this disaster by moving towards European unity along honest and generous lines, than that a small number of individuals may have played a role in causing it.

THE RUINS OF YPRES (ONCE A DELIGHTFUL OLD FLEMISH TOWN)

THE RUINS OF YPRES (ONCE A DELIGHTFUL OLD FLEMISH TOWN)
To show the complete destructiveness of modern war
Photo: Topical

THE RUINS OF YPRES (ONCE A CHARMING OLD FLEMISH TOWN)
To demonstrate the total devastation of modern warfare
Photo: Topical

THE DEVASTATION OF MODERN WAR

THE DEVASTATION OF MODERN WAR
Wire entanglements in the foreground
Photo: Photopress

THE DEVASTATION OF MODERN WAR
Wire entanglements in the foreground
Photo: Photopress

It is impossible within the space at our command here to trace the intricate details of the war. Within a few months it became apparent that the progress of modern technical science had changed the nature of warfare very profoundly. Physical science gives power, power over steel, over distance, over disease; whether that power is used well or ill depends upon the moral and political intelligence of the world. The governments of Europe, inspired by antiquated policies of hate and suspicion, found themselves with unexampled powers both of destruction and resistance in their hands. The war became a consuming fire round and about the world, causing losses both to victors and vanquished out of all proportion to the issues involved. The first phase of the war was a tremendous rush of the Germans upon Paris and an invasion of East Prussia by the Russians. Both attacks were held and turned. Then the power of the defensive developed; there was a rapid elaboration of trench warfare until for a time the opposing armies lay entrenched in long lines right across Europe, unable to make any advance without enormous losses. The armies were millions strong, and behind them entire populations were organized for the supply of food and munitions to the front. Then was a cessation of nearly every sort of productive activity except such as contributed to military operations. All the able-bodied manhood of Europe was drawn into the armies or navies or into the improvised factories that served them. There was an enormous replacement of men by women in industry. Probably more than half the people in the belligerent countries of Europe changed their employment altogether during this stupendous struggle. They were socially uprooted and transplanted. Education and normal scientific work were restricted or diverted to immediate military ends, and the distribution of news was crippled and corrupted by military control and “propaganda” activities.

It’s impossible in the space we have here to detail the complexities of the war. Within a few months, it became clear that advances in modern technology had significantly changed the nature of warfare. Physical science provides power—over steel, distance, and disease—and whether that power is used wisely or poorly depends on the moral and political wisdom of society. The European governments, driven by outdated policies of hatred and distrust, found themselves wielding unprecedented powers of destruction and defense. The war became a devastating fire that engulfed the world, resulting in losses for both the victors and the defeated that were far greater than the stakes at play. The initial phase of the war was marked by the Germans' rapid advance on Paris and the Russians' invasion of East Prussia. Both assaults were repelled and redirected. Then, the strength of the defensive took hold; trench warfare quickly evolved, and for a time, the opposing forces became entrenched in long lines across Europe, unable to advance without suffering massive casualties. The armies consisted of millions of soldiers, and entire populations were organized to supply food and munitions to the front lines. Almost every form of productive activity came to a halt, except for those supporting military efforts. All able-bodied men in Europe were recruited into the military or navy or into makeshift factories that supported them. There was a massive influx of women into the workforce. Likely more than half of the people in the warring countries of Europe changed their jobs entirely during this monumental conflict. They were socially uprooted and relocated. Education and regular scientific work were limited or redirected toward immediate military goals, while news distribution was hindered and distorted by military oversight and propaganda efforts.

The phase of military deadlock passed slowly into one of aggression upon the combatant populations behind the fronts by the destruction of food supplies and by attacks through the air. And also there was a steady improvement in the size and range of the guns employed and of such ingenious devices as poison-gas shells and the small mobile forts known as tanks, to break down the resistance of troops in the trenches. The air offensive was the most revolutionary of all the new methods. It carried warfare from two dimensions into three. Hitherto in the history of mankind war had gone on only where the armies marched and met. Now it went on everywhere. First the Zeppelin and then the bombing aeroplane carried war over and past the front to an ever- increasing area of civilian activities beyond. The old distinction maintained in civilized warfare between the civilian and combatant population disappeared. Everyone who grew food, or who sewed a garment, everyone who felled a tree or repaired a house, every railway station and every warehouse was held to be fair game for destruction. The air offensive increased in range and terror with every month in the war. At last great areas of Europe were in a state of siege and subject to nightly raids. Such exposed cities as London and Paris passed sleepless night after sleepless night while the bombs burst, the anti-aircraft guns maintained an intolerable racket, and the fire engines and ambulances rattled headlong through the darkened and deserted streets. The effects upon the minds and health of old people and of young children were particularly distressing and destructive.

The period of military stalemate gradually shifted into one of aggression against the civilian populations behind the front lines, characterized by the destruction of food supplies and aerial attacks. There was also a constant improvement in the size and range of artillery and new technologies like poison gas shells and the small, mobile tanks designed to break down trench defenses. The aerial offensive represented the most revolutionary of all the new strategies. It expanded warfare from two dimensions to three. Until then, war had only occurred where armies marched and clashed. Now, it unfolded everywhere. First with the Zeppelin and later with bombing planes, war spread beyond the front lines into an increasingly larger area of civilian life. The previous distinction in warfare between civilians and combatants vanished. Anyone who grew food, sewed clothes, cut down trees, or repaired homes was considered a legitimate target for attack. Every railway station and warehouse became fair game for destruction. The air offensive grew in both reach and terror with each passing month of the war. Eventually, vast areas of Europe were under siege and subjected to nightly raids. Cities like London and Paris endured sleepless nights filled with bomb explosions, the deafening noise of anti-aircraft guns, and the frantic rush of fire engines and ambulances through dark, empty streets. The impact on the mental health and well-being of the elderly and young children was particularly troubling and damaging.

Pestilence, that old follower of warfare, did not arrive until the very end of the fighting in 1918. For four years medical science staved off any general epidemic; then came a great outbreak of influenza about the world which destroyed many millions of people. Famine also was staved off for some time. By the beginning of 1918 however most of Europe was in a state of mitigated and regulated famine. The production of food throughout the world had fallen very greatly through the calling off of peasant mankind to the fronts, and the distribution of such food as was produced was impeded by the havoc wrought by the submarine, by the rupture of customary routes through the closing of frontiers, and by the disorganization of the transport system of the world. The various governments took possession of the dwindling food supplies, and, with more or less success, rationed their populations. By the fourth year the whole world was suffering from shortages of clothing and housing and of most of the normal gear of life as well as of food. Business and economic life were profoundly disorganized. Every-one was worried, and most people were leading lives of unwonted discomfort.

Disease, that old companion of war, didn’t show up until the very end of the fighting in 1918. For four years, medical science kept any major epidemic at bay; then a massive outbreak of influenza swept across the globe, claiming millions of lives. Famine had also been kept at bay for a while. However, by early 1918, most of Europe was experiencing a controlled and reduced famine. Food production worldwide had dropped significantly because many peasants were called to fight on the fronts, and the distribution of the limited food that was produced was disrupted by submarine warfare, the closing of borders, and the disorganization of global transport systems. Various governments seized the dwindling food supplies and, with varying degrees of success, rationed them to their populations. By the fourth year, the entire world faced shortages of clothing, housing, and most of the everyday essentials, in addition to food. Business and economic activities were profoundly disordered. Everyone was on edge, and most people were living in unusual discomfort.

The actual warfare ceased in November, 1918. After a supreme effort in the spring of 1918 that almost carried the Germans to Paris, the Central Powers collapsed. They had come to an end of their spirit and resources.

The fighting officially ended in November 1918. After a massive push in the spring of 1918 that nearly brought the Germans to Paris, the Central Powers fell apart. They had run out of both morale and resources.

LXVI
THE REVOLUTION AND FAMINE IN RUSSIA

But a good year and more before the collapse of the Central Powers the half oriental monarchy of Russia, which had professed to be the continuation of the Byzantine Empire, had collapsed. The Tsardom had been showing signs of profound rottenness for some years before the war; the court was under the sway of a fantastic religious impostor, Rasputin, and the public administration, civil and military, was in a state of extreme inefficiency and corruption. At the outset of the war there was a great flare of patriotic enthusiasm in Russia. A vast conscript army was called up, for which there was neither adequate military equipment nor a proper supply of competent officers, and this great host, ill supplied and badly handled, was hurled against the German and Austrian frontiers.

But a good year or more before the collapse of the Central Powers, the semi-oriental monarchy of Russia, which claimed to be the continuation of the Byzantine Empire, fell apart. The Tsardom had been showing signs of deep decay for several years before the war; the court was being influenced by a bizarre religious fraud, Rasputin, and the public administration, both civil and military, was extremely inefficient and corrupt. At the beginning of the war, there was a huge burst of patriotic enthusiasm in Russia. A large conscript army was mobilized, for which there was neither adequate military equipment nor a proper supply of skilled officers, and this massive force, poorly equipped and badly managed, was thrown against the German and Austrian borders.

There can be no doubt that the early appearance of Russian armies in East Prussia in September, 1914, diverted the energies and attention of the Germans from their first victorious drive upon Paris. The sufferings and deaths of scores of thousands of ill-led Russian peasants saved France from complete overthrow in that momentous opening campaign, and made all western Europe the debtors of that great and tragic people. But the strain of the war upon this sprawling, ill-organized empire was too heavy for its strength. The Russian common soldiers were sent into battle without guns to support them, without even rifle ammunition; they were wasted by their officers and generals in a delirium of militarist enthusiasm. For a time they seemed to be suffering mutely as the beasts suffer; but there is a limit to the endurance even of the most ignorant. A profound disgust for Tsardom was creeping through these armies of betrayed and wasted men. From the close of 1915 onward Russia was a source of deepening anxiety to her Western Allies. Throughout 1916 she remained largely on the defensive, and there were rumours of a separate peace with Germany.

There’s no doubt that the early arrival of Russian troops in East Prussia in September 1914 shifted the focus and resources of the Germans away from their successful push toward Paris. The suffering and deaths of tens of thousands of poorly led Russian soldiers spared France from complete defeat during that critical opening campaign, making all of Western Europe indebted to that great and tragic people. However, the burden of the war on this vast, poorly organized empire proved too heavy for its capacity. Russian soldiers were sent into battle without proper weaponry, even lacking basic rifle ammunition; their leadership wasted them in a frenzy of militaristic enthusiasm. For a while, they seemed to endure their suffering in silence, like animals, but even the most uneducated have their limits. A deep resentment toward the Tsar was growing among these armies of betrayed and discarded men. From late 1915 onward, Russia became a source of increasing concern for her Western Allies. Throughout 1916, she mostly remained on the defensive, and there were rumors of a separate peace with Germany.

On December 29th, 1916, the monk Rasputin was murdered at a dinner party in Petrograd, and a belated attempt was made to put the Tsardom in order. By March things were moving rapidly; food riots in Petrograd developed into a revolutionary insurrection; there was an attempted suppression of the Duma, the representative body, there were attempted arrests of liberal leaders, the formation of a provisional government under Prince Lvoff, and an abdication (March 15th) by the Tsar. For a time it seemed that a moderate and controlled revolution might be possible—perhaps under a new Tsar. Then it became evident that the destruction of popular confidence in Russia had gone too far for any such adjustments. The Russian people were sick to death of the old order of things in Europe, of Tsars and wars and of Great Powers; it wanted relief, and that speedily, from unendurable miseries. The Allies had no understanding of Russian realities; their diplomatists were ignorant of Russian, genteel persons with their attention directed to the Russian Court rather than to Russia, they blundered steadily with the new situation. There was little goodwill among these diplomatists for republicanism, and a manifest disposition to embarrass the new government as much as possible. At the head of the Russian republican government was an eloquent and picturesque leader, Kerensky, who found himself assailed by the forces of a profounder revolutionary movement, the “social revolution,” at home and cold-shouldered by the Allied governments abroad. His Allies would neither let him give the Russian peasants the land for which they craved nor peace beyond their frontiers. The French and the British press pestered their exhausted ally for a fresh offensive, but when presently the Germans made a strong attack by sea and land upon Riga, the British Admiralty quailed before the prospect of a Baltic expedition in relief. The new Russian Republic had to fight unsupported. In spite of their naval predominance and the bitter protests of the great English admiral, Lord Fisher (1841-1920), it is to be noted that the British and their Allies, except for some submarine attacks, left the Germans the complete mastery of the Baltic throughout the war.

On December 29, 1916, the monk Rasputin was killed at a dinner party in Petrograd, and there was a delayed attempt to stabilize the Tsardom. By March, things were progressing quickly; food riots in Petrograd turned into a revolutionary uprising, there was an attempt to suppress the Duma, which was the representative body, there were attempts to arrest liberal leaders, a provisional government was formed under Prince Lvoff, and Tsar abdicated on March 15. For a moment, it looked like a moderate and managed revolution might be achievable—perhaps under a new Tsar. Then it became clear that the destruction of popular trust in Russia had gone too far for any adjustments to be viable. The Russian people were fed up with the old ways of Europe, with Tsars, wars, and Great Powers; they wanted relief from unbearable suffering, and they wanted it fast. The Allies didn’t grasp Russian realities; their diplomats were ignorant and focused more on the Russian Court than on the true state of Russia, causing them to consistently mismanage the new situation. There was little support among these diplomats for republicanism and a clear tendency to hinder the new government as much as possible. Leading the Russian republican government was an articulate and colorful figure, Kerensky, who faced attacks from a deeper revolutionary movement, the “social revolution,” at home while being ignored by the Allied governments abroad. His Allies wouldn’t allow him to give the Russian peasants the land they desired or peace beyond their borders. The French and British press pressured their exhausted ally for a new offensive, but when the Germans launched a strong attack by sea and land on Riga, the British Admiralty hesitated at the thought of a Baltic expedition to help. The new Russian Republic had to fight without support. Despite their naval superiority and the strong objections from the notable English admiral, Lord Fisher (1841-1920), it should be noted that the British and their Allies, apart from some submarine attacks, left the Germans in complete control of the Baltic throughout the war.

The Russian masses, however, were resolute to end the war. At any cost. There had come into existence in Petrograd a body representing the workers and common soldiers, the Soviet, and this body clamoured for an international conference of socialists at Stockholm. Food riots were occurring in Berlin at this time, war weariness in Austria and Germany was profound, and there can be little doubt, in the light of subsequent events, that such a conference would have precipitated a reasonable peace on democratic lines in 1917 and a German revolution. Kerensky implored his Western allies to allow this conference to take place, but, fearful of a worldwide outbreak of socialism and republicanism, they refused, in spite of the favourable response of a small majority of the British Labour Party. Without either moral or physical help from the Allies, the unhappy “moderate” Russian Republic still fought on and made a last desperate offensive effort in July. It failed after some preliminary successes, and there came another great slaughtering of Russians.

The Russian people were determined to end the war, no matter the cost. In Petrograd, a group representing workers and common soldiers, known as the Soviet, emerged and demanded an international socialist conference in Stockholm. At that time, food riots were erupting in Berlin, and both Austria and Germany were deeply fatigued by the war. Looking back at later events, it’s clear that such a conference could have led to a reasonable and democratic peace in 1917 and possibly sparked a German revolution. Kerensky urged his Western allies to permit this conference, but they refused, fearing a global surge of socialism and republicanism, despite a positive response from a small majority within the British Labour Party. Lacking any moral or physical support from the Allies, the struggling “moderate” Russian Republic continued to fight and launched one last desperate offensive in July. It initially had some success but ultimately failed, leading to another significant loss of Russian lives.

The limit of Russian endurance was reached. Mutinies broke out in the Russian armies, and particularly upon the northern front, and on November 7th, 1917, Kerensky’s government was overthrown and power was seized by the Soviets, dominated by the Bolshevik socialists under Lenin, and pledged to make peace regardless of the Western powers. On March 2nd, 1918, a separate peace between Russia and Germany was signed at Brest-Litovsk.

The limit of Russian endurance was reached. Mutinies broke out in the Russian armies, especially on the northern front, and on November 7, 1917, Kerensky’s government was overthrown as power was taken by the Soviets, led by the Bolshevik socialists under Lenin, who were committed to making peace regardless of the Western powers. On March 2, 1918, a separate peace was signed between Russia and Germany at Brest-Litovsk.

A VIEW IN PETERSBURG UNDER BOLSHEVIK RULE

A VIEW IN PETERSBURG UNDER BOLSHEVIK RULE
A wooden house has been demolished for firewood
By courtesy of Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton

A VIEW IN PETERSBURG UNDER BOLSHEVIK RULE
A wooden house has been torn down for firewood
By courtesy of Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton

It speedily became evident that these Bolshevik socialists were men of a very different quality from the rhetorical constitutionalists and revolutionaries of the Kerensky phase. They were fanatical Marxist communists. They believed that their accession to power in Russia was only the opening of a world-wide social revolution, and they set about changing the social and economic order with the thoroughness of perfect faith and absolute inexperience. The western European and the American governments were themselves much too ill-informed and incapable to guide or help this extraordinary experiment, and the press set itself to discredit and the ruling classes to wreck these usurpers upon any terms and at any cost to themselves or to Russia. A propaganda of abominable and disgusting inventions went on unchecked in the press of the world; the Bolshevik leaders were represented as incredible monsters glutted with blood and plunder and living lives of sensuality before which the realities of the Tsarist court during the Rasputin regime paled to a white purity. Expeditions were launched at the exhausted country, insurgents and raiders were encouraged, armed and subsidized, and no method of attack was too mean or too monstrous for the frightened enemies of the Bolshevik regime. In 1919, the Russian Bolsheviks, ruling a country already exhausted and disorganized by five years of intensive warfare, were fighting a British Expedition at Archangel, Japanese invaders in Eastern Siberia, Roumanians with French and Greek contingents in the south, the Russian Admiral Koltchak in Siberia and General Deniken, supported by the French fleet, in the Crimea. In July of that year an Esthonian army, under General Yudenitch, almost got to Petersburg. In 1920 the Poles, incited by the French, made a new attack on Russia; and a new reactionary raider, General Wrangel, took over the task of General Deniken in invading and devastating his own country. In March, 1921, the sailors at Cronstadt revolted. The Russian Government under its president, Lenin, survived all these various attacks. It showed an amazing tenacity, and the common people of Russia sustained it unswervingly under conditions of extreme hardship. By the end of 1921 both Britain and Italy had made a sort of recognition of the communist rule.

It quickly became clear that these Bolshevik socialists were a very different breed from the rhetorical constitutionalists and revolutionaries of the Kerensky era. They were fanatical Marxist communists. They believed that their rise to power in Russia marked the beginning of a global social revolution, and they set out to change the social and economic order with complete conviction and total inexperience. The Western European and American governments were far too misinformed and unable to guide or assist in this remarkable experiment, while the press worked to discredit them and the ruling classes sought to destroy these usurpers at any cost to themselves or Russia. A campaign of outrageous and vile fabrications ran rampant in media across the world; Bolshevik leaders were depicted as monstrous figures, bloodthirsty and greedy, living lives of hedonism that made even the excesses of the Tsarist court during the Rasputin era seem almost innocent. Attacks were launched against the beleaguered country, insurgents and raiders were encouraged, armed, and funded, and no tactic was too low or too horrific for the terrified foes of the Bolshevik regime. In 1919, the Russian Bolsheviks, governing a nation already worn out and chaotic from five years of intense warfare, faced a British expedition in Archangel, Japanese invaders in Eastern Siberia, Romanians with French and Greek forces in the south, Russian Admiral Koltchak in Siberia, and General Deniken, backed by the French fleet, in Crimea. In July of that year, an Estonian army, led by General Yudenitch, nearly reached Petersburg. In 1920, the Poles, stirred up by the French, launched a new assault on Russia; and a new reactionary force, General Wrangel, took over from General Deniken to invade and ravage his own country. In March 1921, sailors at Kronstadt revolted. The Russian government, under President Lenin, weathered all these attacks. It demonstrated remarkable resilience, and the ordinary people of Russia supported it steadfastly through extreme hardship. By the end of 1921, both Britain and Italy had made some form of acknowledgment of communist rule.

But if the Bolshevik Government was successful in its struggle against foreign intervention and internal revolt, it was far less happy in its attempts to set up a new social order based upon communist ideas in Russia. The Russian peasant is a small land-hungry proprietor, as far from communism in his thoughts and methods as a whale is from flying; the revolution gave him the land of the great landowners but could not make him grow food for anything but negotiable money, and the revolution, among other things, had practically destroyed the value of money. Agricultural production, already greatly disordered by the collapse of the railways through war-strain, shrank to a mere cultivation of food by the peasants for their own consumption. The towns starved. Hasty and ill-planned attempts to make over industrial production in accordance with communist ideas were equally unsuccessful. By 1920 Russia presented the unprecedented spectacle of a modern civilization in complete collapse. Railways were rusting and passing out of use, towns were falling into ruin, everywhere there was an immense mortality. Yet the country still fought with its enemies at its gates. In 1921 came a drought and a great famine among the peasant cultivators in the war-devastated south-east provinces. Millions of people starved.

But while the Bolshevik Government managed to fend off foreign intervention and internal uprisings, it was far less successful in trying to establish a new social order based on communist ideas in Russia. The Russian peasant is a small land-hungry owner, as distant from communism in his beliefs and practices as a whale is from flying; the revolution gave him the land of the wealthy landowners but couldn’t make him produce food for anything other than cash, and the revolution, among other issues, had practically wiped out the value of money. Agricultural production, already greatly disrupted by the war's strain on the railways, shrank to simple food cultivation by peasants for their own use. The towns faced starvation. Quick and poorly planned efforts to reshape industrial production along communist lines also failed. By 1920, Russia was the extraordinary sight of a modern civilization in total collapse. Railways were rusting and falling out of service, towns were becoming ruins, and everywhere there was widespread death. Yet the country still battled with enemies at its gates. In 1921, a drought struck and a severe famine hit the peasant farmers in the war-torn southeast regions. Millions of people starved.

But the question of the distresses and the possible recuperation of Russia brings us too close to current controversies to be discussed here.

But the question of the troubles and the potential recovery of Russia brings us too close to current debates to be discussed here.

LXVII
THE POLITICAL AND SOCIAL RECONSTRUCTION OF THE WORLD

The scheme and scale upon which this History is planned do not permit us to enter into the complicated and acrimonious disputes that centre about the treaties, and particularly of the treaty of Versailles, which concluded the Great War. We are beginning to realize that that conflict, terrible and enormous as it was, ended nothing, began nothing and settled nothing. It killed millions of people; it wasted and impoverished the world. It smashed Russia altogether. It was at best an acute and frightful reminder that we were living foolishly and confusedly without much plan or foresight in a dangerous and unsympathetic universe. The crudely organized egotisms and passions of national and imperial greed that carried mankind into that tragedy, emerged from it sufficiently unimpaired to make some other similar disaster highly probable so soon as the world has a little recovered from its war exhaustion and fatigue. Wars and revolutions make nothing; their utmost service to mankind is that, in a very rough and painful way, they destroy superannuated and obstructive things. The great war lifted the threat of German imperialism from Europe, and shattered the imperialism of Russia. It cleared away a number of monarchies. But a multitude of flags still waves in Europe, the frontiers still exasperate, great armies accumulate fresh stores of equipment.

The plan and scope of this History don't allow us to dive into the complex and bitter disputes surrounding the treaties, especially the Treaty of Versailles that ended the Great War. We're starting to see that this conflict, as horrific and massive as it was, didn't really achieve anything; it didn't end anything or bring about any true resolution. It resulted in the deaths of millions and caused immense suffering and poverty worldwide. It completely destroyed Russia. At best, it served as a stark reminder that we were living foolishly and chaotically without much foresight in a dangerous and indifferent world. The raw and self-serving ambitions of national and imperial greed that led humanity into that tragedy remained largely intact, making another disaster likely as soon as the world has had a chance to recover from the exhaustion of war. Wars and revolutions don't create anything; at most, they roughly and painfully dismantle outdated and obstructive systems. The Great War removed the threat of German imperialism in Europe and shattered Russian imperialism. It ousted several monarchies. Yet, many flags still fly in Europe, borders remain frustrating, and large armies continue to stockpile supplies.

The Peace Conference at Versailles was a gathering very ill adapted to do more than carry out the conflicts and defeats of the war to their logical conclusions. The Germans, Austrians, Turks and Bulgarians were permitted no share in its deliberations; they were only to accept the decisions it dictated to them. From the point of view of human welfare the choice of the place of meeting was particularly unfortunate. It was at Versailles in 1871 that, with every circumstance of triumphant vulgarity, the new German Empire had been proclaimed. The suggestion of a melodramatic reversal of that scene, in the same Hall of Mirrors, was overpowering.

The Peace Conference at Versailles was not well-suited to do anything more than finalize the conflicts and losses of the war. The Germans, Austrians, Turks, and Bulgarians had no say in the discussions; they were only expected to accept the decisions imposed on them. From a human welfare perspective, choosing that location for the meeting was especially poor. It was at Versailles in 1871, amid a showy display of triumph, that the new German Empire was declared. The idea of staging a dramatic reversal of that event in the same Hall of Mirrors was overwhelming.

Whatever generosities had appeared in the opening phases of the Great War had long been exhausted. The populations of the victorious countries were acutely aware of their own losses and sufferings, and entirely regardless of the fact that the defeated had paid in the like manner. The war had arisen as a natural and inevitable consequence of the competitive nationalisms of Europe and the absence of any Federal adjustment of these competitive forces; war is the necessary logical consummation of independent sovereign nationalities living in too small an area with too powerful an armament; and if the great war had not come in the form it did it would have come in some similar form—just as it will certainly return upon a still more disastrous scale in twenty or thirty years’ time if no political unification anticipates and prevents it. States organized for war will make wars as surely as hens will lay eggs, but the feeling of these distressed and war-worn countries disregarded this fact, and the whole of the defeated peoples were treated as morally and materially responsible for all the damage, as they would no doubt have treated the victor peoples had the issue of war been different. The French and English thought the Germans were to blame, the Germans thought the Russians, French and English were to blame, and only an intelligent minority thought that there was anything to blame in the fragmentary political constitution of Europe. The treaty of Versailles was intended to be exemplary and vindictive; it provided tremendous penalties for the vanquished; it sought to provide compensations for the wounded and suffering victors by imposing enormous debts upon nations already bankrupt, and its attempts to reconstitute international relations by the establishment of a League of Nations against war were manifestly insincere and inadequate.

Whatever kindness had shown up at the beginning of the Great War had long since run out. The people of the winning countries were all too aware of their own losses and pain, completely ignoring the fact that the defeated had suffered in the same way. The war had emerged as a natural and unavoidable result of the competitive nationalisms in Europe and the lack of any kind of federal adjustment to these competing forces; war is the inevitable conclusion of independent sovereign nations living in a confined space with powerful weapons; and if the great war hadn't happened in the way it did, it would have happened in some similar fashion—just as it will definitely return on an even more devastating scale in twenty or thirty years if no political unification happens to anticipate and prevent it. States organized for war will start wars just as surely as hens will lay eggs, but the sentiment in these battered and war-torn countries ignored this reality, and all the defeated nations were treated as morally and materially responsible for all the damage, just as they would have treated the winning nations had the outcome been different. The French and English thought the Germans were at fault, the Germans thought the Russians, French, and English were to blame, and only a small intelligent minority realized that there was something to blame in the broken political system of Europe. The Treaty of Versailles was meant to be punitive and exemplary; it imposed huge penalties on the defeated; it aimed to provide compensation for the wounded and suffering victors by placing enormous debts on nations already bankrupt, and its efforts to reshape international relations by founding a League of Nations against war were clearly insincere and insufficient.

PASSENGER AEROPLANE FLYING OVER NORTHOLT

PASSENGER AEROPLANE FLYING OVER NORTHOLT
(Photo taken by another ’plane by the Central Aerophoto Co.)

PASSENGER AIRPLANE FLYING OVER NORTHOLT
(Photo taken by another plane by the Central Aerophoto Co.)

So far as Europe was concerned it is doubtful if there would have been any attempt whatever to organize international relations for a permanent peace. The proposal of the League of Nations was brought into practical politics by the President of the United States of America, President Wilson. Its chief support was in America. So far the United States, this new modern state, had developed no distinctive ideas of international relationship beyond the Monroe Doctrine, which protected the new world from European interference. Now suddenly it was called upon for its mental contribution to the vast problem of the time. It had none. The natural disposition of the American people was towards a permanent world peace. With this however was linked a strong traditional distrust of old-world polities and a habit of isolation from old-world entanglements. The Americans had hardly begun to think out an American solution of world problems when the submarine campaign of the Germans dragged them into the war on the side of the anti-German allies. President Wilson’s scheme of a League of Nations was an attempt at short notice to create a distinctively American world project. It was a sketchy, inadequate and dangerous scheme. In Europe however it was taken as a matured American point of view. The generality of mankind in 1918-19 was intensely weary of war and anxious at almost any sacrifice to erect barriers against its recurrence, but there was not a single government in the old world willing to waive one iota of its sovereign independence to attain any such end. The public utterances of President Wilson leading up to the project of a World League of Nations seemed for a time to appeal right over the heads of the governments to the peoples of the world; they were taken as expressing the ripe intentions of America, and the response was enormous. Unhappily President Wilson had to deal with governments and not with peoples; he was a man capable of tremendous flashes of vision and yet when put to the test egotistical and limited, and the great wave of enthusiasm he evoked passed and was wasted.

As far as Europe was concerned, it’s questionable whether there would have been any effort to organize international relations for lasting peace. The idea of the League of Nations was brought into practical politics by the President of the United States, Woodrow Wilson. Its main backing came from America. Until that point, the United States, this new modern state, had developed no clear ideas about international relations beyond the Monroe Doctrine, which shielded the New World from European interference. Suddenly, it was called to contribute intellectually to the immense challenges of the time. It had nothing to offer. The natural inclination of the American people was toward a lasting world peace, but this was combined with a strong traditional distrust of old-world politics and a tendency to avoid entanglements. The Americans had barely started to formulate an American approach to global issues when the German submarine campaign pulled them into the war alongside the anti-German allies. President Wilson’s proposal for a League of Nations was a last-minute attempt to create a uniquely American global initiative. It was a rough, insufficient, and risky plan. In Europe, however, it was regarded as a developed American perspective. In 1918-19, humanity was exhausted from war and eager to take almost any step to prevent its return, but no government in the old world was willing to give up any of its sovereign independence to achieve that goal. President Wilson’s public statements leading up to the concept of a World League of Nations seemed, for a while, to appeal directly to the people rather than the governments; they were seen as expressing America’s clear intentions, and the response was overwhelming. Unfortunately, Wilson had to deal with governments, not people; he was a man capable of great flashes of insight, yet when it came to the crunch, he was egotistical and limited, and the wave of enthusiasm he generated quickly faded and went to waste.

Says Dr. Dillon in his book, The Peace Conference: “Europe, when the President touched its shores, was as clay ready for the creative potter. Never before were the nations so eager to follow a Moses who would take them to the long-promised land where wars are prohibited and blockades unknown. And to their thinking he was just that great leader. In France men bowed down before him with awe and affection. Labour leaders in Paris told me that they shed tears of joy in his presence, and that their comrades would go through fire and water to help him to realize his noble schemes. To the working classes in Italy his name was a heavenly clarion at the sound of which the earth would be renewed. The Germans regarded him and his doctrine as their sheet-anchor of safety. The fearless Herr Muehlon said: ‘If President Wilson were to address the Germans and pronounce a severe sentence upon them, they would accept it with resignation and without a murmur and set to work at once.’ In German-Austria his fame was that of a saviour, and the mere mention of his name brought balm to the suffering and surcease of sorrow to the afflicted ... .”

Says Dr. Dillon in his book, The Peace Conference: “Europe, when the President arrived, was like clay ready for the creative potter. Never before had the nations been so eager to follow a Moses who would lead them to the long-promised land where wars were banned and blockades were unheard of. And to them, he seemed just that great leader. In France, people bowed down before him with awe and affection. Labor leaders in Paris told me they shed tears of joy in his presence and that their comrades would go through fire and water to help him achieve his noble goals. To the working class in Italy, his name was a heavenly trumpet call that would renew the earth. The Germans saw him and his ideas as their anchor of safety. The fearless Herr Muehlon said: ‘If President Wilson were to address the Germans and deliver a harsh judgment, they would accept it calmly and without protest and get to work immediately.’ In German-Austria, his fame was that of a savior, and even the mention of his name brought comfort to the suffering and relief from sorrow to the afflicted...”

Such were the overpowering expectations that President Wilson raised. How completely he disappointed them and how weak and futile was the League of Nations he made is too long and too distressful a story to tell here. He exaggerated in his person our common human tragedy, he was so very great in his dreams and so incapable in his performance. America dissented from the acts of its President and would not join the League Europe accepted from him. There was a slow realization on the part of the American people that it had been rushed into something for which it was totally unprepared. There was a corresponding realization on the part of Europe that America had nothing ready to give to the old world in its extremity. Born prematurely and crippled at its birth, that League has become indeed, with its elaborate and unpractical constitution and its manifest limitations of power, a serious obstacle in the way of any effective reorganization of international relationships. The problem would be a clearer one if the League did not yet exist. Yet that world-wide blaze of enthusiasm that first welcomed the project, that readiness of men everywhere round and about the earth, of men, that is, as distinguished from governments, for a world control of war, is a thing to be recorded with emphasis in any history. Behind the short-sighted governments that divide and mismanage human affairs, a real force for world unity and world order exists and grows.

Such were the overwhelming expectations that President Wilson created. How completely he let everyone down and how ineffective the League of Nations he established turned out to be is a long and painful story to recount here. He embodied our shared human tragedy, being so grand in his dreams yet so incapable in his actions. America opposed its President’s decisions and refused to join the League that Europe accepted from him. The American public slowly realized that they had been rushed into something for which they were entirely unprepared. Europe also came to understand that America had nothing ready to offer the old world in its time of need. Born too soon and weakened from the start, that League has indeed become, with its complex and impractical constitution and obvious limitations of power, a significant barrier to any effective reorganization of international relations. The situation would be clearer if the League didn't exist at all. Still, that worldwide wave of enthusiasm that initially welcomed the idea, that eagerness among ordinary people everywhere, distinct from governments, for a global oversight of war, is something to be noted with emphasis in any history. Behind the shortsighted governments that divide and mismanage human affairs, a genuine force for global unity and order exists and continues to grow.

From 1918 onward the world entered upon an age of conferences. Of these the Conference at Washington called by President Harding (1921) has been the most successful and suggestive. Notable, too, is the Genoa Conference (1922) for the appearance of German and Russian delegates at its deliberations. We will not discuss this long procession of conferences and tentatives in any detail. It becomes more and more clearly manifest that a huge work of reconstruction has to be done by mankind if a crescendo of such convulsions and world massacres as that of the great war is to be averted. No such hasty improvisation as the League of Nations, no patched-up system of Conferences between this group of states and that, which change nothing with an air of settling everything, will meet the complex political needs of the new age that lies before us. A systematic development and a systematic application of the sciences of human relationship, of personal and group psychology, of financial and economic science and of education, sciences still only in their infancy, is required. Narrow and obsolete, dead and dying moral and political ideas have to be replaced by a clearer and a simpler conception of the common origins and destinies of our kind.

From 1918 onward, the world entered an era of conferences. Of these, the Washington Conference called by President Harding in 1921 has been the most successful and impactful. The Genoa Conference in 1922 is also notable for the involvement of German and Russian delegates. We won't delve into this long list of conferences and attempts in detail. It has become increasingly clear that a massive effort of reconstruction needs to be undertaken by humanity if we're to avoid repeated crises and horrors like those of the Great War. A hasty solution like the League of Nations or a makeshift series of conferences between different states, which change nothing while pretending to settle everything, won’t address the complex political needs of the new era ahead of us. We need a systematic approach to developing and applying the sciences of human relationships, personal and group psychology, financial and economic science, and education—fields that are still in their early stages. Outdated, narrow, and dying moral and political ideas must be replaced with a clearer and simpler understanding of our shared origins and futures as a species.

A PEACEFUL GARDEN IN ENGLAND

A PEACEFUL GARDEN IN ENGLAND
Given wisdom, all mankind might live in such gardens

A PEACEFUL GARDEN IN ENGLAND
With the right knowledge, everyone could live in gardens like these

But if the dangers, confusions and disasters that crowd upon man in these days are enormous beyond any experience of the past, it is because science has brought him such powers as he never had before. And the scientific method of fearless thought, exhaustively lucid statement, and exhaustively criticized planning, which has given him these as yet uncontrollable powers, gives him also the hope of controlling these powers. Man is still only adolescent. His troubles are not the troubles of senility and exhaustion but of increasing and still undisciplined strength. When we look at all history as one process, as we have been doing in this book, when we see the steadfast upward struggle of life towards vision and control, then we see in their true proportions the hopes and dangers of the present time. As yet we are hardly in the earliest dawn of human greatness. But in the beauty of flower and sunset, in the happy and perfect movement of young animals and in the delight of ten thousand various landscapes, we have some intimations of what life can do for us, and in some few works of plastic and pictorial art, in some great music, in a few noble buildings and happy gardens, we have an intimation of what the human will can do with material possibilities. We have dreams; we have at present undisciplined but ever increasing power. Can we doubt that presently our race will more than realize our boldest imaginations, that it will achieve unity and peace, that it will live, the children of our blood and lives will live, in a world made more splendid and lovely than any palace or garden that we know, going on from strength to strength in an ever widening circle of adventure and achievement? What man has done, the little triumphs of his present state, and all this history we have told, form but the prelude to the things that man has got to do.

But if the dangers, confusion, and disasters that surround people today are greater than anything we've seen before, it's because science has given us powers we've never had until now. The scientific method—fearless thinking, clear communication, and thoroughly scrutinized planning—that has given us these still uncontrollable powers also provides hope for managing them. Humanity is still in its teenage years. Our challenges aren’t those of old age and exhaustion but rather of growing, yet untamed strength. When we view all of history as a single process, as we've been doing in this book, and recognize the persistent rise of life towards understanding and control, we can see the hopes and dangers of our time in their true light. We're still just at the dawn of human greatness. However, in the beauty of flowers and sunsets, in the joyful movements of young animals, and in the delight of countless landscapes, we get glimpses of what life can offer us. In a handful of artworks, some great music, a few impressive buildings, and beautiful gardens, we see what human creativity can achieve with available resources. We have dreams; we currently possess untamed but ever-growing power. Can we really doubt that soon humanity will exceed our wildest imaginations, achieving unity and peace, allowing our future generations to thrive in a world more magnificent and beautiful than any palace or garden we know, progressing from strength to strength in an ever-expanding realm of adventure and accomplishment? What humanity has achieved, these small victories of our current state, and all the history we've shared are merely preludes to what we have yet to accomplish.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE

About the year 1000 B.C. the Aryan peoples were establishing themselves in the peninsulas of Spain, Italy and the Balkans, and they were established in North India; Cnossos was already destroyed and the spacious times of Egypt, of Thothmes III, Amenophis III and Rameses II were three or four centuries away. Weak monarchs of the XXIst Dynasty were ruling in the Nile Valley. Israel was united under her early kings; Saul or David or possibly even Solomon may have been reigning. Sargon I (2750 B.C.) of the Akkadian Sumerian Empire was a remote memory in Babylonian history, more remote than is Constantine the Great from the world of the present day. Hammurabi had been dead a thousand years. The Assyrians were already dominating the less military Babylonians. In 1100 B.C. Tiglath Pileser I had taken Babylon. But there was no permanent conquest; Assyria and Babylonia were still separate empires. In China the new Chow dynasty was flourishing. Stonehenge in England was already some hundreds of years old.

Around the year 1000 B.C., the Aryan peoples were settling in the peninsulas of Spain, Italy, and the Balkans, and they were established in North India. Cnossos had already been destroyed, and the prosperous eras of Egypt under Thothmes III, Amenophis III, and Rameses II were still three or four centuries away. Weak rulers of the XXIst Dynasty were in charge in the Nile Valley. Israel was united under its early kings; it was either Saul, David, or possibly even Solomon who was reigning at that time. Sargon I (2750 B.C.) of the Akkadian Sumerian Empire was just a distant memory in Babylonian history, even more so than Constantine the Great is from today. Hammurabi had been dead for a thousand years. The Assyrians were already overshadowing the less militaristic Babylonians. In 1100 B.C., Tiglath Pileser I had captured Babylon, but there was no permanent conquest; Assyria and Babylonia remained separate empires. In China, the new Chow dynasty was thriving. Stonehenge in England was already several hundred years old.

The next two centuries saw a renascence of Egypt under the XXIInd Dynasty, the splitting up of the brief little Hebrew kingdom of Solomon, the spreading of the Greeks in the Balkans, South Italy and Asia Minor, and the days of Etruscan predominance in Central Italy. We begin our list of ascertainable dates with

The next two centuries marked a revival of Egypt under the 22nd Dynasty, the breakup of the short-lived Hebrew kingdom of Solomon, the expansion of the Greeks into the Balkans, Southern Italy, and Asia Minor, and the era of Etruscan dominance in Central Italy. We begin our list of known dates with

B.C.       
800.    The building of Carthage.
790.    The Ethiopian conquest of Egypt (founding the XXVth Dynasty).  
776.    First Olympiad.  
753.    Rome built.  
745.    Tiglath Pileser III conquered Babylonia and founded the New Assyrian Empire.  
722.    Sargon II armed the Assyrians with iron weapons.  
721.    He deported the Israelites.  
680.    Esarhaddon took Thebes in Egypt (overthrowing the Ethiopian XXVth Dynasty).  
664.    Psammetichus I restored the freedom of Egypt and founded the XXVIth Dynasty (to 610).  
608.    Necho of Egypt defeated Josiah, king of Judah, at the battle of Megiddo.  
606.    Capture of Nineveh by the Chaldeans and Medes.  
   Foundation of the Chaldean Empire.  
604.    Necho pushed to the Euphrates and was overthrown by Nebuchadnezzar II.  
   (Nebuchadnezzar carried off the Jews to Babylon.)  
550.    Cyrus the Persian succeeded Cyaxares the Mede.  
   Cyrus conquered Crœsus.  
   Buddha lived about this time.  
   So also did Confucius and Lao Tse.  
539.    Cyrus took Babylon and founded the Persian Empire.  
521.    Darius I, the son of Hystaspes, ruled from the Hellespont to the Indus.  
   His expedition to Scythia.  

490.    Battle of Marathon.  
480.    Battles of Thermopylï and Salamis.  
479.    The battles of Platea and Mycale completed the repulse of Persia.  
474.    Etruscan fleet destroyed by the Sicilian Greeks.  
431.    Peloponnesian War began (to 404)  
401.    Retreat of the Ten Thousand.  
359.    Philip became king of Macedonia.  
338.    Battle of Chïronia.  
336.    Macedonian troops crossed into Asia. Philip murdered.  
334.    Battle of the Granicus.  
333.    Battle of Issus.  
331.    Battle of Arbela.  
330.    Darius III killed.  
323.    Death of Alexander the Great.  
321.    Rise of Chandragupta in the Punjab.  
   The Romans completely beaten by the Samnites at the battle of the Caudine Forks.  
281.    Pyrrhus invaded Italy.  
280.    Battle of Heraclea.  
279.    Battle of Ausculum.  
278.    Gauls raided into Asia Minor and settled in Galatia.  
275.    Pyrrhus left Italy.  
264.    First Punic War. (Asoka began to reign in Behar—to 227.)  
260.    Battle of Mylï.  
256.    Battle of Ecnomus.  
246.    Shi-Hwang-ti became King of Ts’in.  
220.    Shi-Hwang-ti became Emperor of China.  
214.    Great Wall of China begun.  
210.    Death of Shi-Hwang-ti.  
202.    Battle of Zama.  
146.    Carthage destroyed.  
133.    Attalus bequeathed Pergamum to Rome.  
102.    Marius drove back Germans.  
100.    Triumph of Marius. (Chinese conquering the Tarim valley.)  
89.    All Italians became Roman citizens.  
73.    The revolt of the slaves under Spartacus.  
71.    Defeat and end of Spartacus.  
66.    Pompey led Roman troops to the Caspian and Euphrates. He encountered the Alani.  
48.    Julius Cïsar defeated Pompey at Pharsalos.  
44.    Julius Cïsar assassinated.  
27.    Augustus Cïsar princeps (until 14 A.D.).  
4.    True date of birth of Jesus of Nazareth.  
A.D.    Christian Era began.  
14.    Augustus died. Tiberius emperor.  
30.    Jesus of Nazareth crucified.  
41.    Claudius (the first emperor of the legions) made emperor by pretorian guard after murder of Caligula.  
68.    Suicide of Nero. (Galba, Otho, Vitellus, emperors in succession.)  
69.    Vespasian.  
102.    Pan Chau on the Caspian Sea.  
117.    Hadrian succeeded Trajan. Roman Empire at its greatest extent.  
138.    (The Indo-Scythians at this time were destroying the last traces of Hellenic rule in India.)  
161.    Marcus Aurelius succeeded Antoninus Pius.  
164.    Great plague began, and lasted to the death of M. Aurelius (180). This also devastated all Asia.  
   (Nearly a century of war and disorder began in the Roman Empire.)  
220.    End of the Han dynasty. Beginning of four hundred years of division in China.  
227.    Ardashir I (first Sassanid shah) put an end to Arsacid line in Persia.  
242.    Mani began his teaching.  
247.    Goths crossed Danube in a great raid.  
251.    Great victory of Goths. Emperor Decius killed.  
260.    Sapor I, the second Sassanid shah, took Antioch, captured the Emperor Valerian, and was cut up on his return from Asia Minor by Odenathus of Palmyra.  

277.    Mani crucified in Persia.  
284.    Diocletian became emperor.  
303.    Diocletian persecuted the Christians.  
311.    Galerius abandoned the persecution of the Christians.  
312.    Constantine the Great became emperor.  
323.    Constantine presided over the Council of Nicïa.  
337.    Constantine baptized on his deathbed.  
361-3.    Julian the Apostate attempted to substitute Mithraism for Christianity.  
392.    Theodosius the Great emperor of east and west.  
395.    Theodosius the Great died. Honorius and Arcadius redivided the empire with Stilicho and Alaric as their masters and protectors.  
410.    The Visigoths under Alaric captured Rome.  
425.    Vandals settling in south of Spain. Huns in Pannonia, Goths in Dalmatia. Visigoths and Suevi in Portugal and North Spain. English invading Britain.  
439.    Vandals took Carthage.  
451.    Attila raided Gaul and was defeated by Franks, Alemanni and Romans at Troyes.  
453.    Death of Attila.  
455.    Vandals sacked Rome.  
470.    Odoacer, king of a medley of Teutonic tribes, informed Constantinople that there was no emperor in the West. End of the Western Empire.  
493.    Theodoric, the Ostrogoth, conquered Italy and became King of Italy, but was nominally subject to Constantinople. (Gothic kings in Italy. Goths settled on special confiscated lands as a garrison.)  
527.    Justinian emperor.  
529.    Justinian closed the schools at Athens, which had flourished nearly a thousand years. Belisarius (Justinian’s general) took Naples.  
531.    Chosroes I began to reign.  
543.    Great plague in Constantinople.  
553.    Goths expelled from Italy by Justinian. Justinian died. The Lombards conquered most of North Italy (leaving Ravenna and Rome Byzantine).  
570.    Muhammad born.  
579.    Chosroes I died.  
   (The Lombards dominant in Italy.)  
590.    Plague raged in Rome. Chosroes II began to reign.  
610.    Heraclius began to reign.  
619.    Chosroes II held Egypt, Jerusalem, Damascus, and armies on Hellespont. Tang dynasty began in China.  
622.    The Hegira.  
627.    Great Persian defeat at Nineveh by Heraclius. Tai-tsung became Emperor of China.  
628.    Kavadh II murdered and succeeded his father, Chosroes II.  
   Muhammad wrote letters to all the rulers of the earth.  
629.    Muhammad returned to Mecca.  
632.    Muhammad died. Abu Bekr Caliph.  
634.    Battle of the Yarmuk. Moslems took Syria. Omar second Caliph.  
635.    Tai-tsung received Nestorian missionaries.  
637.    Battle of Kadessia.  
638.    Jerusalem surrendered to the Caliph Omar.  
642.    Heraclius died.  
643.    Othman third Caliph.  
655.    Defeat of the Byzantine fleet by the Moslems.  
668.    The Caliph Moawija attacked Constantinople by sea.  
687.    Pepin of Hersthal, mayor of the palace, reunited Austrasia and Neustria.  
711.    Moslem army invaded Spain from Africa.  

715.    The domains of the Caliph Walid I extended from the Pyrenees to China.  
717-18.    Suleiman, son and successor of Walid, failed to take Constantinople.  
732.    Charles Martel defeated the Moslems near Poitiers.  
751.    Pepin crowned King of the French.  
768.    Pepin died.  
771.    Charlemagne sole king.  
774.    Charlemagne conquered Lombardy.  
786.    Haroun-al-Raschid Abbasid Caliph in Bagdad (to 809).  
795.    Leo III became Pope (to 816).  
800.    Leo crowned Charlemagne Emperor of the West.  
802.    Egbert, formerly an English refugee at the court of Charlemagne, established himself as King of Wessex.  
810.    Krum of Bulgaria defeated and killed the Emperor Nicephorus.  
814.    Charlemagne died.  
828.    Egbert became first King of England.  
843.    Louis the Pious died, and the Carlovingian Empire went to pieces. Until 962 there was no regular succession of Holy Roman Emperors, though the title appeared intermittently.  
850.    About this time Rurik (a Northman) became ruler of Novgorod and Kieff.  
852.    Boris first Christian King of Bulgaria (to 884).  
865.    The fleet of the Russians (Northmen) threatened Constantinople.  
904.    Russian (Northmen) fleet off Constantinople.  
912.    Rolf the Ganger established himself in Normandy.  
919.    Henry the Fowler elected King of Germany.  
936.    Otto I became King of Germany in succession to his father, Henry the Fowler.  
941.    Russian fleet again threatened Constantinople.  
962.    Otto I, King of Germany, crowned Emperor (first Saxon Emperor) by John XII.  
987.    Hugh Capet became King of France. End of the Carlovingian line of French kings.  
1016.    Canute became King of England, Denmark and Norway.  
1043.    Russian fleet threatened Constantinople.  
1066.    Conquest of England by William, Duke of Normandy.  
1071.    Revival of Islam under the Seljuk Turks. Battle of Melasgird.  
1073.    Hildebrand became Pope (Gregory VII) to 1085.  
1084.    Robert Guiscard, the Norman, sacked Rome.  
1087-99.   Urban II Pope.  
1095.    Urban II at Clermont summoned the First Crusade.  
1096.    Massacre of the People’s Crusade.  
1099.    Godfrey of Bouillon captured Jerusalem.  
1147.    The Second Crusade.  
1169.    Saladin Sultan of Egypt.  
1176.    Frederick Barbarossa acknowledged supremacy of the Pope (Alexander III) at Venice.  
1187.    Saladin captured Jerusalem.  
1189.    The Third Crusade.  
1198.    Innocent III Pope (to 1216). Frederick II (aged four), King of Sicily, became his ward.  
1202.    The Fourth Crusade attacked the Eastern Empire.  
1204.    Capture of Constantinople by the Latins.  
1214.    Jengis Khan took Pekin.  
1226.    St. Francis of Assisi died. (The Franciscans.)  
1227.    Jengis Khan died. Khan from the Caspian to the Pacific, and was succeeded by Ogdai Khan.  
1228.    Frederick II embarked upon the Sixth Crusade, and acquired Jerusalem.  
1240.    Mongols destroyed Kieff. Russia tributary to the Mongols.  

1241.    Mongol victory in Liegnitz in Silesia.  
1250.    Frederick II, the last Hohenstaufen Emperor, died. German interregnum until 1273.  
1251.    Mangu Khan became Great Khan. Kublai Khan governor of China.  
1258.    Hulagu Khan took and destroyed Bagdad.  
1260.    Kublai Khan became Great Khan.  
1261.    The Greeks recaptured Constantinople from the Latins.  
1273.    Rudolf of Habsburg elected Emperor. The Swiss formed their Everlasting League.  
1280.    Kublai Khan founded the Yuan dynasty in China.  
1292.    Death of Kublai Khan.  
1293.    Roger Bacon, the prophet of experimental science, died.  
1348.    The Great Plague, the Black Death.  
1360.    In China the Mongol (Yuan) dynasty fell, and was succeeded by the Ming dynasty (to 1644).  
1377.    Pope Gregory XI returned to Rome.  
1378.    The Great Schism. Urban VI in Rome, Clement VII at Avignon.  
1398.    Huss preached Wycliffism at Prague.  
1414-18.   The Council of Constance.  
   Huss burnt (1415).  
1417.    The Great Schism ended.  
1453.    Ottoman Turks under Muhammad II took Constantinople.  
1480.    Ivan III, Grand Duke of Moscow, threw off the Mongol allegiance.  
1481.    Death of the Sultan Muhammad II while preparing for the conquest of Italy.  
1486.    Diaz rounded the Cape of Good Hope.  
1492.    Columbus crossed the Atlantic to America.  
1498.    Maximilian I became Emperor.  
1498.    Vasco da Gama sailed round the Cape to India.  
1499.    Switzerland became an independent republic.  
1500.    Charles V born.  
1509.    Henry VIII King of England.  
1513.    Leo X Pope.  
1515.    Francis I King of France.  
1520.    Suleiman the Magnificent, Sultan (to 1566), who ruled from Bagdad to Hungary. Charles V Emperor.  
1525.    Baber won the battle of Panipat, captured Delhi, and founded the Mogul Empire.  
1527.    The German troops in Italy, under the Constable of Bourbon, took and pillaged Rome.  
1529.    Suleiman besieged Vienna.  
1530.    Charles V crowned by the Pope.  
   Henry VIII began his quarrel with the Papacy.  
1539.    The Society of Jesus founded.  
1546.    Martin Luther died.  
1547.    Ivan IV (the Terrible) took the Title of Tsar of Russia.  
1556.    Charles V abdicated. Akbar, Great Mogul (to 1605). Ignatius of Loyola died.  
1558.    Death of Charles V.  
1566.    Suleiman the Magnificent died.  
1603.    James I King of England and Scotland.  
1620.    Mayflower expedition founded New Plymouth. First black slaves landed at Jamestown (Va.).  
1625.    Charles I of England.  
1626.    Sir Francis Bacon (Lord Verulam) died.  
1643.    Louis XIV began his reign of seventy-two year’s.  
1644.    The Manchus ended the Ming dynasty.  
1648.    Treaty of Westphalia. There-by Holland and Switzerland were recognized as free republics and Prussia became important. The treaty gave a complete victory neither to the Imperial Crown nor to the Princes.  

   War of the Fronde; it ended in the complete victory of the French crown.  
1649.    Execution of Charles I of England.  
1658.    Aurungzeb Great Mogul. Cromwell died.  
1660.    Charles II of England.  
1674.    Nieuw Amsterdam finally became British by treaty and was renamed New York.  
1683.    The last Turkish attack on Vienna defeated by John III of Poland.  
1689.    Peter the Great of Russia. (To 1725.)  
1701.    Frederick I first King of Prussia.  
1707.    Death of Aurungzeb. The empire of the Great Mogul disintegrated.  
1713.    Frederick the Great of Prussia born.  
1715.    Louis XV of France.  
1755-63.   Britain and France struggled for America and India. France in alliance with Austria and Russia against Prussia and Britain (1756-63); the Seven Years’ War.  
1759.    The British general, Wolfe, took Quebec.  
1760.    George III of Britain.  
1763.    Peace of Paris; Canada ceded to Britain. British dominant in India.  
1769.    Napoleon Bonaparte born.  
1774.    Louis XVI began his reign.  
1776.    Declaration of Independence by the United States of America.  
1783.    Treaty of Peace between Britain and the new United States of America.  
1787.    The Constitutional Convention of Philadelphia set up the Federal Government of the United States. France discovered to be bankrupt.  
1788.    First Federal Congress of the United States at New York.  
1789.    The French States-General assembled. Storming of the Bastille.  
1791.    Flight to Varennes.  
1792.    France declared war on Austria. Prussia declared war on France. Battle of Valmy. France became a republic.  
1793.    Louis XVI beheaded.  
1794.    Execution of Robespierre and end of the Jacobin republic.  
1795.    The Directory. Bonaparte suppressed a revolt and went to Italy as commander-in-chief.  
1798.    Bonaparte went to Egypt. Battle of the Nile.  
1799.    Bonaparte returned to France. He became First Consul with enormous powers.  
1804.    Bonaparte became Emperor. Francis II took the title of Emperor of Austria in 1805, and in 1806 he dropped the title of Holy Roman Emperor. So the “Holy Roman Empire” came to an end.  
1806.    Prussia overthrown at Jena.  
1808.    Napoleon made his brother Joseph King of Spain.  
1810.    Spanish America became republican.  
1812.    Napoleon’s retreat from Moscow.  
1814.    Abdication of Napoleon. Louis XVIII.  
1824.    Charles X of France.  
1825.    Nicholas I of Russia. First railway, Stockton to Darlington.  
1827.    Battle of Navarino.  
1829.    Greece independent.  
1830.    A year of disturbance. Louis Philippe ousted Charles X. Belgium broke away from Holland. Leopold of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha became king of this new country, Belgium. Russian Poland revolted ineffectually.  
1835.    The word “socialism” first used.  
1837.    Queen Victoria.  
1840.    Queen Victoria married Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha.  
1852.    Napoleon III Emperor of the French.  
1854-56.    Crimean War.  

1856.    Alexander II of Russia.  
1861.    Victor Emmanuel First King of Italy. Abraham Lincoln became President, U. S. A. The American Civil War began.  
1865.    Surrender of Appomattox Court House. Japan opened to the world.  
1870.    Napoleon III declared war against Prussia.  
1871.    Paris surrendered (January). The King of Prussia became “German Emperor.” The Peace of Frankfort.  
1878.    The Treaty of Berlin. The Armed Peace of forty-six years began in western Europe.  
1888.    Frederick II (March), William II (June), German Emperors.  
1912.    China became a republic.  
1914.    The Great War in Europe began.  
1917.    The two Russian revolutions. Establishment of the Bolshevik regime in Russia.  
1918.    The Armistice.  
1920.    First meeting of the League of Nations, from which Germany, Austria, Russia and Turkey were excluded and at which the United States was not represented.  
1921.    The Greeks, in complete disregard of the League of Nations, make war upon the Turks.  
1922.    Great defeat of the Greeks in Asia Minor by the Turks.  

INDEX

A

A

Abolitionist movement,384

Abolitionist movement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Abraham the Patriarch, 116

Abraham, the Patriarch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Abu Bekr", 249, 252, 431

Abu Bekr", __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Abyssinia, 398

Abyssinia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Actium, battle of, 195

Actium, battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adam and Eve, 116

Adam and Eve, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adams, William, 400

Adams, William, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aden, 405

Aden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adowa, battle of, 398

Adwa, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adrianople, 229

Adrianople, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adrianople, Treaty of, 353

Treaty of Adrianople, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adriatic Sea, 178, 228

Adriatic Sea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ægatian Isles, 182

Ægatian Isles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ægean peoples, 92, 94, 100, 108, 117, 174

Ægean peoples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Æolic Greeks, 108, 130

Æolic Greeks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Aeroplanes, 4, 363, 413

Planes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Æschylus, 139

Æschylus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Afghanistan, 163

Afghanistan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Africa, 72, 92, 122, 123, 182, 253, 258, 302

Africa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Africa, Central, 397

Africa, Central, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Africa, North, 65, 94, 180, 192, 232, 292, 394, 397, 431

Africa, North, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Africa, South, 72, 335, 398, 405

Africa, South, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Africa, West, 393

Africa, West, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Age of Confusion,” the, 168, 173

“Age of Confusion,” the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Agriculturalists, primitive, 66, 68

Farmers, primitive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Agriculture, 203; slaves in, 203

Agriculture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; enslaved people in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ahab, 119

Ahab, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Air-breathing vertebrata, 23, 24

Air-breathing vertebrates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Air-raids, 413

Airstrikes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aix-la-Chapelle, 265

Aix-la-Chapelle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Akbar, 292, 332, 433

Akbar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Akkadian and Akkadians, 90, 122, 429

Akkadian and Akkadians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Alabama, 385

Alabama, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alabama, the, 388

Alabama, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alani, 227, 430

Alani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Alaric, 230, 232, 431

Alaric, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Albania, 179

Albania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (Prince Consort), 434

Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alchemists, 257, 294

Alchemists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Aldebaran, 257

Aldebaran, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alemanni, 200, 431

Alemanni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Alexander I. Tsar, 348

Alexander I, Tsar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alexander II of Russia, 435

Alexander II of Russia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alexander III, Pope, 274, 432

Alexander III, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Alexander the Great, 142, 146 et seq., 163, 186, 240, 299, 430

Alexander the Great, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Alexandretta, 147

Alexandretta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alexandria, 147, 151, 209, 222, 239

Alexandria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Alexandria, library at, 151

Library of Alexandria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alexandria, museum of, 150, 180

Alexandria Museum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Alexius Comnenus, 268

Alexius Comnenus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alfred the Great, 26

Alfred the Great, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Algæ, 13

Algæ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Algebra, 257, 282

Algebra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Algiers, 185

Algiers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Algol, 257

Algol, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Allah, 252

Allah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alligators, 28

Alligators, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alphabets, 79, 127

Alphabets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Alps, the, 37, 197

Alps, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Alsace, 200, 309, 391

Alsace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Aluminium, 360

Aluminum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Amenophis III, 96, 429

Amenophis III, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Amenophis IV, 96

Amenhotep IV, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

America, 263, 302, 309, 314, 324, 335, 336, 442-23, 434

America, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

America, North, 12, 330, 336, 382

America, North, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

American Civil War, 386, 435

American Civil War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

American civilizations, primitive, 73 et seq.

American civilizations, early, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

American warships in Japanese waters, 402

US Navy ships in Japanese waters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ammonites, 30, 36

Ammonites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Amorites, 90

Amorites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Amos, the prophet, 124

Amos, the prophet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Amphibia, 24

Amphibians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Amphitheatres, 208

Amphitheaters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Amur, 334

Amur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anagni, 284

Anagni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anatomy, 24, 355

Anatomy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Anaxagoras, 138

Anaxagoras, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anaximander of Miletus, 132

Anaximander of Miletus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Andes, 37

Andes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Angles, 230

Angles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, 405

Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Animals, (See Mammalia)

Animals, (See Mammals)

Annam, 402

Annam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anti-aircraft guns, 413

Anti-aircraft guns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Antigonus, 149

Antigonus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Antioch, 243, 271, 431

Antioch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Antiochus III, 183

Antiochus III, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anti-Slavery Society, 384

Anti-Slavery Society, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Antoninus Pius, 195, 430

Antoninus Pius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Antony, Mark, 194

Antony, Mark, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Antwerp, 294

Antwerp, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anubis, 210

Anubis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Apes, 43, 44; anthropoid, 45

Apes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; primates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Apis, 209, 211

Apis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Apollonius, 151

Apollonius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Appian Way, 191

Appian Way, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Appomattox Court House, 338, 435

Appomattox Court House, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Aquileia, 235

Aquileia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arabia, 77, 88, 91, 122, 123, 248

Arabia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Arabic figures, 257

Arabic numerals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arabic language, 243

Arabic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arabs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Arbela, battle of, 147, 431

Battle of Arbela, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Arcadius, 230, 431

Arcadius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Archangel, 419

Archangel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Archimedes, 151

Archimedes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ardashir I, 241, 430

Ardashir I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Argentine Republic, 396

Argentina, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arians, 224

Arians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aristocracy, 130

Aristocracy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aristotle, 142, 144, 146, 256, 282, 294, 295, 356, 370

Aristotle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Armadillo, 74

Armadillo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Armenia, 192, 268, 287, 299

Armenia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Armenians, 100, 108

Armenians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Armistice, the, 435

Armistice, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arno, the, 178

Arno, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arsacid dynasty, 199, 431

Arsacid dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Artizans, 152

Artisans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aryan language, 95, 100, 106

Aryan language, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Aryans, 95, 104 et seq., 122, 128, 151, 174, 176, 185, 197, 198, 233, 303, 429

Aryans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__

Ascalon, 117

Ascalon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Asceticism, 158-60, 213

Asceticism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ashdod, 117

Ashdod, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Asia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__

Asia, Central, 108, 122, 134, 148, 185, 245-47, 255, 334

Asia, Central, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Asia Minor, 92, 94, 108, 127, 134, 148, 180, 192-93, 238, 243, 258, 271, 292, 429, 430, 431

Asia Minor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__

Asia, Western, 65

Asia, West, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Asoka, King, 163 et seq., 180, 430

Asoka, King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Assam, 394

Assam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Asses, 77, 83, 102, 112

Asses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Assurbanipal (Sardanapalus), 97, 98, 109, 110

Assurbanipal (Sardanapalus), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Assyria, 109, 115, 119, 121, 122, 429

Assyria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Assyrians, 84, 96, 97, 98, 108, 429

Assyrians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Astronomy, early, 70, 74

Astronomy, ancient, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Athanasian Creed, 224

Athanasian Creed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Athenians, 135

Athenians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Athens, 129, 135-36, 139, 150, 185, 204, 431

Athens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Athens, schools of philosophy in, 238

Athens, home to schools of philosophy, 238

Atkinson, C. F., 345

Atkinson, C. F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Atkinson, J. J., 61, 373

Atkinson, J. J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Atlantic, 122, 302

Atlantic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Attalus, 430

Attalus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Attila, 234, 235, 238, 431

Attila, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Augsburg, Interim of, 313

Augsburg, Interim of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Augustus Cæsar, Roman Emperor, 195, 214

Augustus Caesar, Roman Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Aurelian, Emperor, 200

Aurelian, Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aurochs, 197

Aurochs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aurungzeb, 434

Aurangzeb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ausculum, battle of, 178, 430

Battle of Ausculum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Australia, 72, 322, 336, 395, 405

Australia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Austrasia, 431

Austrasia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Austria, 309, 327, 347-48, 349-52, 390, 411, 434

Austria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Austrian Empire, 409

Austrian Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Austrians, 344, 351

Austrians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Automobiles, 362

Cars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Avars, 289

Avars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Avebury, 106

Avebury, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Averroes, 282

Averroes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Avignon, 285, 433

Avignon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Axis of earth, 1, 2

Axis of the earth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Azilian age, 57, 65

Azilian period, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Azilian rock pictures, 57, 78

Azilian rock art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Azoic rocks, 11

Azoic rocks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Azores, 302

Azores, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

B

B

Baber, 290, 310, 332, 433

Baber, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Baboons, 43

Baboons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Babylon, 90, 94, 96, 97, 101, 102, 111, 112, 114, 115- 16, 119, 121, 122, 134, 147, 148, 373, 429

Babylon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__

Babylonian calendar, 68

Babylonian calendar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Babylonian Empire, 90, 91, 109, 110

Babylonian Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Babylonians, 108

Babylonians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bacon, Roger, 293-97, 433

Bacon, Roger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bacon, Sir Francis, 321, 355, 433

Bacon, Francis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Bagdad, 256, 267, 290, 292, 432, 433

Baghdad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Bahamas, 407

Bahamas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Baldwin of Flanders, 272

Baldwin of Flanders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Balkan peninsula, 108, 200, 230, 392, 429

Balkans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Balkh, 299

Balkh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Balloons, altitude attained by, 4

Balloons, altitude reached by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Baltic, 415

Baltic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Baltic Fleet, Russian, 404

Baltic Fleet, Russia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Baluchistan, 405

Baluchistan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Barbarians, 227 et seq., 230, 320

Barbarians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Barbarossa. Frederick, (See Frederick I)

Barbarossa. Frederick, (See Frederick I)

Bards, 106, 234

Bards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Barrows, 104

Barrows, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Barter, 83, 102

Bartering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Basketwork, 65

Baskets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Basle, Council of, 305

Basel, Council of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Basque race, 92, 107

Basque ethnicity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bastille, 342, 434

Bastille, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Basutoland, 407

Basutoland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beaconsfield, Lord, 394

Beaconsfield, Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bedouins, 122, 248

Bedouins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Beetles, 26

Beetles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Behar, 180, 430

Behar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Behring Straits, 52, 71, 73

Behring Straits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Bel Marduk, 109, 111, 112, 114

Bel Marduk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Belgium, 185, 344, 347, 352, 411, 434

Belgium, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Belisarius, 421

Belisarius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Belshazzar, 112

Belshazzar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beluchistan, 149

Beluchistan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Benares, 156, 160

Benares, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Beneventum, 179

Beneventum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Berbers, 71, 92

Berbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bergen, 294

Bergen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Berlin, Treaty of, 435

Berlin Treaty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bermuda, 407

Bermuda, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bessemer process, 359

Bessemer process, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beth-shan, 118

Beth-shan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__

Birds in flight, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Bison, 56

Bison, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Black Death, the, 433

Black Death, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Black Sea, 71, 94-95, 108, 129, 200

Black Sea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Blood sacrifice, 167, 186, 212 (See also Sacrifice)

Blood sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ (See also Sacrifice)

Boats, 91, 136

Boats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Boer republic, 187

Boer republic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Boers, 398

Boers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bohemia, 236, 306

Bohemia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bohemians, 304-05, 326

Bohemians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bokhara, 256

Bukhara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Boleyn, Anne, 313

Boleyn, Anne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bolivar, General, 349

Bolivar, General, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bologna, 295, 312

Bologna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bolsheviks (and Bolshevism), 417-19, 435

Bolsheviks and Bolshevism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bone carvings, 53

Bone carvings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bone implements, 45, 46

Bone tools, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Boniface VIII, Pope, 283-84

Boniface VIII, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Book religions,” 226

“Religious texts,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Books, 153, 298, 302

Books, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Boötes, 257

Boötes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Boris, King of Bulgaria, 432

Boris, King of Bulgaria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bosnia, 228

Bosnia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bosphorus, 135

Bosphorus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Boston, 337-38

Boston, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bostra, 243

Bostra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Botany Bay, 393

Botany Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bourbon, Constable of, 312, 433

Bourbon, Constable of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bowmen, 145, 155, 300

Bowmen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Brahmins and Brahminism, 165, 166

Brahmins and Brahminism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Brain, 42

Brain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brazil, 329, 336, 340

Brazil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Breathing, 24

Breathing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brest-Litovsk, 417

Brest-Litovsk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Britain, 106, 122, 174, 185, 203, 236, 349, 353, 402, 431, 434, (See also England, Great Britain)

Britain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, (See also England, Great Britain)

British, 329, 331

British, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

British Civil Air Transport Commission, 363

British Civil Air Transport Commission, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

British East Indian Company, (See East India Company)

British East India Company, (See East India Company)

British Empire, 407; (in 1815) 393; (in 1914) 405

British Empire, 407; (in 1815) 393; (in 1914) 405

British Guianu. 393

British Guiana. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

British Navy, 408

British Navy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“British schools,” the, 369

"UK schools," the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brittany, 309

Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Broken Hill, South Africa, 52

Broken Hill, South Africa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bronze, 80, 87, 102, 104

Bronze, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Bruges, 294

Bruges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brussels, 344

Brussels, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brythonic Celts, 107

Brythonic Celts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Buda-Pesth, 312

Budapest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Buddha, 133, 156, 172, 213 429; life of 158; his teaching 161-62

Buddha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; life of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__; his teachings __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Buddhism (and Buddhists), 166, 172, 222, 255, 290, 319, 334, 400, (See also Buddha)

Buddhism (and Buddhists), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, (See also Buddha)

Bulgaria, 135, 229, 245, 292, 411, 432

Bulgaria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Bull fights, Cretan, 93

Bullfighting, Cretan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burgoyne, General, 338

Burgoyne, General, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burgundy, 309, 342

Burgundy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Burial, early, 102, 104

Burial, early, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Burleigh. Lord, 324

Burleigh. Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burma, 166, 300, 405

Burma, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Burning the dead, 104

Cremating the deceased, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bury, J. B., 288

Bury, J. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bushmen, 54

Bushmen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Byzantine Army, 253

Byzantine Army, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Byzantine Empire, 238, 271-72

Byzantine Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Byzantine fleet, 431

Byzantine navy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Byzantium, 228, 243, 267, 268, (See also Constantinople)

Byzantium, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, (See also Constantinople)

C

C

Cabul, 148

Cabul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cæsar, Augustus, 430

Caesar, Augustus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cæsar, Julius, 187, 192, 193, 194, 195, 430

César, Julius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Cæsar, title, etc., 212, 223, 240, 327

Cæsar, title, etc., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Cainozoic period, 37 et seq.

Cenozoic era, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Cairo, 256

Cairo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Calendar, 68

Calendar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Calicut, 329

Calicut, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

California, 336, 383

California, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Caligula, 195, 430

Caligula, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Caliphs, 252

Caliphs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Cambulac,” 300

“Cambulac,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cambyses, 112, 134

Cambyses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Camels, 42, 102, 112, 196, 319

Camels, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Campanella, 371

Campanella, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Canaan, 116

Canaan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Canada, 332, 396, 405, 434

Canada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Canary Islands, 302

Canary Islands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cannæ, 182

Cannae, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Canossa, 274

Canossa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Canton, 247

Canton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Canute, 263, 432

Canute, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Cape Colony, 398

Cape Colony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cape of Good Hope, 336, 393, 433

Cape of Good Hope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Capet, Hugh, 266, 432

Capet, Hugh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Carboniferous age. (See Coal swamps)

Carboniferous period. (See Coal swamps)

Cardinals, 277 et seq.

Cardinals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Caria, 98

Caria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carians, 94

Carians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Caribou, 73

Caribou, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carlovingian Empire, 432

Carolingian Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carnac, 106

Carnac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carolinas, 388

Carolinas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carrhæ, 194

Carrhä, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carthage, 92, 122, 123, 134, 176, 179, 182, 183, 185, 232, 429- 30, 431

Carthage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__

Carthaginians, 179, 182

Carthaginians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Caspian Sea, 71, 88, 108, 148, 193, 197, 430

Caspian Sea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Caste, 157, 165

Caste, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Catalonians, 302

Catalans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Cathay,” 300

“Cathay,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Catholicism, 237, 337, 351. (See also Papacy, Roman Catholic)

Catholicism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. (See also Papacy, Roman Catholic)

Cato, 187

Cato, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cattle, 77, 83

Cows, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Caudine Forks, 430

Caudine Forks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cavalry, 145, 148, 178

Cavalry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Cave drawings, 53, 56, 57

Cave art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Caxton, William, 306

Caxton, William, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Celibacy, 275

Celibacy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Celts, 106, 107, 193

Celts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Centipedes, 23

Centipedes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ceylon, 165, 407

Ceylon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chæronia, battle of, 145, 146, 430

Chæronia, battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Chalcedon, 243

Chalcedon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chaldean Empire, 109

Chaldean Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chaldeans, 109, 110-11, 115, 429

Chaldeans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Chandragupta, 163, 430

Chandragupta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chariots, 96, 100, 101-02, 112, 119, 145, 148

Chariots, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Charlemagne, 259, 261, 264-65, 272, 309, 432

Charlemagne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Charles I, King of England, 308, 314, 433

Charles I, King of England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Charles II, King of England, 324, 434

Charles II, King of England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Charles V, Emperor, 309, 310, 314, 316, 433

Charles V, Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Charles X, King of France, 350, 434

Charles X, King of France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Charles the Great, (See Charlemagne)

Charlemagne

Charlotte Dundas, steamboat, 357

Charlotte Dundas, steam boat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chelonia, 27

Chelonia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chemists, Arab, 257. (Cf. Alchemists)

Chemists, Arab, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (See Alchemists)

Cheops, 83

Cheops, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chephren, 83

Chephren, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

China, 76, 84, 103, 166, 167 et seq., 173, 174, 233, 245 et seq., 248, 287, 290, 297, 333, 399- 400, 402-03, 411, 429-31, 432, 433, 435. (See also Chow, Han, Kin, Ming, Shang, Sung, Suy, Ts’in, and Yuan dynasties)

China, 76, 84, 103, 166, 167 and following, 173, 174, 233, 245 and following, 248, 287, 290, 297, 333, 399- 400, 402-03, 411, 429-31, 432, 433, 435. (See also Chow, Han, Kin, Ming, Shang, Sung, Suy, Ts’in, and Yuan dynasties)

China, culture and civilization in, 247

China, culture, and civilization in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

China, Empire of, 196 et seq.

China, Empire of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

China, Great Wall of, 173, 430

Great Wall of China, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

China, North, 173

China, North, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chinese picture writing, 79, 167

Chinese pictograms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chosroes I, 243, 431

Chosroes I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chosroes II, 243, 431

Chosroes II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chow dynasty, 168, 173, 429

Chow dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Christ. (See Jesus)

Jesus.

Christian conception of Jesus, 214

Christian view of Jesus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Christianity (and Christians), 224, 255, 272, 295, 319, 400, 431

Christianity (and Christians), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Christianity, doctrinal, development of, 222 et seq.

Christianity, doctrinal development, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Christianity, spirit of, 224

Christianity, spirit of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chronicles, book of, 116, 119

Book of Chronicles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chronology, primitive, 68

Chronology, basic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ch’u, 173

Ch’u, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Church, the, 68

Church, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cicero, 193

Cicero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cilicia, 299

Cilicia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cimmerians, 100

Cimmerians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Circumcision, 70

Circumcision, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Circumnavigation, 302

Circumnavigation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cities, Sumerian, 78

Sumerian cities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Citizenship, 187 et seq., 236, 237

Citizenship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

City states, Greek, 129 et seq., Chinese, 168

City-states, Greek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., Chinese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Civilization, 100

Civilization, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Civilization, Hellenic, 139, 150 et seq.

Civilization, Greek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq.

Civilization, Japanese, 400

Civilization, Japanese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Civilization, pre-historic, 71

Prehistoric civilization, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Civilization, primitive, 76, 167

Civilization, primitive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Civilization, Roman, 185

Roman Civilization, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Claudius, Emperor, 195, 430

Claudius, Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Clay documents, 77, 80, 111

Clay documents, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Clement V, Pope, 285

Clement V, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clement VII, Pope, 285, 433

Clement VII, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Cleopatra, 194

Cleopatra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clermont, 432

Clermont, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clermont, steamboat, 358

Clermont, steamboat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Climate, changes of, 21, 37

Climate change, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Clive, 333

Clive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clothing, 77

Clothes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clothing of Cretan women, 93

Cretan women's clothing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clouds, 8

Clouds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clovis, 259

Clovis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clyde, Firth of, 357

Clyde, Firth of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cnossos (Crete), 92, 94, 95, 101, 108, 127, 429

Cnossos (Crete), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Coal, 26

Coal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Coal swamps, the age of, 21 et seq.

Coal swamps, the era of, 21 and following

Coinage, 114, 176, 201, 319

Coin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Coke, 322

Coke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Collectivists, 375

Collectivists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Colonies, 394 et seq., 407

Colonies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Columbus, Christopher, 300-01 et seq., 335, 433

Columbus, Christopher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Communism (and Communists), 374-75, 417

Communism (and Communists), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Comnenus, Alexius. (See Alexius)

Comnenus, Alexius. (See Alexius)

Comparative anatomy, science of, 25, (Cf. Anatomy)

Comparative anatomy, the science of, 25, (See Anatomy)

Concord, Mass., 338

Concord, MA, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Confederated States of America, 385

Confederate States of America, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Confucius, 133, 168 et seq., 173, 429

Confucius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Congo, 397

Congo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Conifers, 26, 36

Conifers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Constance, Council of, 286, 304, 433

Constance, Council of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Constantine the Great, 187, 226, 228, 229, 241, 429, 431

Constantine the Great, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Constantinople, 229, 238, 239, 243, 253, 258, 263- 64, 270 et seq., 272, 283, 292, 301, 321, 327, 431, 432, 433. (See also Byzantium)

Constantinople, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__. (See also Byzantium)

Consuls, Roman, 193

Roman consuls, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Copper, 74, 80, 102, 360, 395

Copper, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Cordoba, 256

Cordoba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Corinth, 129

Corinth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cornwallis, General, 338

Cornwallis, General, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Corsets, 93

Corsets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Corsica, 182, 185, 232

Corsica, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Cortez, 314

Cortez, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cossacks, 334

Cossacks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cotton fabrics, 102

Cotton fabrics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Couvade, the, 70

Couvade, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crabs, 23

Crabs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crassus, 192, 194, 199

Crassus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Creation of the world, story of, 1, 116

Creation of the world, story of, 1, 116

Creed religions, 240

Creed religions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cretan script, 94

Cretan script, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crete, 92, 108

Crete, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Crimea, 419

Crimea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crimean War, 390, 434

Crimean War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Crocodiles, 28

Crocodiles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crœsus, 111, 429

Crœsus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Cro-Magnon race, 51, 54, 65

Cro-Magnon people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Cromwell, Oliver, 434

Cromwell, Oliver, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cronstadt, 419

Cronstadt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crucifixion, 204

Crucifixion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crusades, 267 et seq., 281, 304-05, 432

Crusades, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and after, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Crustacea, 13

Crustaceans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ctesiphon, 244

Ctesiphon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cuba, 393

Cuba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cultivation, the beginnings of, 65 et seq.

Cultivation, the beginnings of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Culture, Heliolithic, 69

Culture, Sun-Worship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Culture, Japanese, 402

Japanese culture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cuneiform, 78

Cuneiform, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Currents, 18

Currents, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cyaxares, 109-10, 429

Cyaxares, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Cycads, 26, 36

Cycads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Cyrus the Persian, 111, 116, 121, 123, 134, 429

Cyrus the Persian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Czech language, 236

Czech, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Czecho-Slovaks, 351

Czechoslovaks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Czechs, 304

Czechs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

D

D

Dacia, 195, 200, 203, 227, 236

Dacia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Dædalus, 94

Dædalus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dalmatia, 431

Dalmatia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Damascus, 243, 253, 431

Damascus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Danes, 329, 330

Danes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Danube, 135, 200, 227, 430

Danube, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Dardanelles, 136, 147, 292

Dardanelles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Darius I, 112, 134, 135, 136, 429

Darius I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Darius III, 147, 148, 430

Darius III, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Darlington, 356, 434

Darlington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

David, King, 118-19, 429

David, King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Da Vinci, Leonardo, 356

Da Vinci, Leonardo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Davis, Jefferson, 385, 388

Davis, Jefferson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dawn Man. (See Eoanthropus)

Dawn Man. (See Eoanthropus)

Dead, burning the, 104; burial of (See Burial)

Dead, burning the, 104; burial of (See Burial)

Debtors’ prisons, 336

Debtors' prisons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Deciduous trees, 36

Deciduous trees, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Decius, Emperor, 200, 432

Decius, Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Declaration of Independence, 334, 434

Declaration of Independence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire (Gibbon’s), 288-89

Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire (Gibbon’s), 288-89

Deer, 42, 56

Deer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Defender of the Faith, title of, 313

Defender of the Faith, title of, 313

Defoe, Daniel, 365

Defoe, Daniel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Delhi, 292, 433

Delhi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Democracy, 131, 132, 270

Democracy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Deniken, General, 419

Deniken, General, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Denmark, 306, 313, 394, 432

Denmark, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Deshima, 401

Deshima, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Devonian system, 19

Devonian period, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Diaz, 433

Diaz, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dictator, Roman, 194

Roman dictator, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dillon, Dr., 424

Dillon, Dr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dinosaurs, 28, 31, 36

Dinosaurs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Diocletian, Emperor, 224, 226, 227

Diocletian, Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Dionysius, 170

Dionysius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Diplodocus Carnegii, measurement of, 28

Diplodocus Carnegii, measurement of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Diseases, infectious, 379

Infectious diseases, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ditchwater, animal and plant life in, 13

Ditchwater, with animals and plants living in it, 13

Dogs, 42

Dogs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Domazlice, battle of, 305

Domazlice, battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dominic, St., 276

Dominic Street, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dominician Order, 276, 285, 400

Dominican Order, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Dorian Greeks, 108, 130

Dorian Greeks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Douglas, Senator, 386

Douglas, Senator, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dover, Straits of, 193

Dover Strait, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dragon flies, 23

Dragonflies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Drama, Greek, 139

Greek Drama, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dravidian civilization, 108

Dravidian civilization, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dravidians, 71

Dravidians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Duck-billed platypus, 34

Duck-billed platypus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Duma, the, 416

Duma, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Durazzo, 268

Durazzo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dutch, 329, 331, 332, 399

Dutch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Dutch Guiana, 394

Dutch Guiana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dutch Republic, 350

Dutch Republic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dyeing, 75

Dyeing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E

E

Earth, the, shape of, 1; rotation of, 1; distance from the sun, 2; age and origin of, 5; surface of, 21

Earth, the shape of, 1; rotation of, 1; distance from the sun, 2; age and origin of, 5; surface of, 21

Earthquakes, 95

Earthquakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

East India Company, 332, 337, 393, 394

East India Company, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

East Indies, 394, 399

East Indies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ebro, 182

Ebro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ecbatana, 109, 114

Ecbatana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Echidna, the, 34

Echidna, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eclipses, 8

Eclipses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ecnomus, battle of, 181, 430

Ecnomus, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Economists, French, 371

Economists, French, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edessa, 271

Edessa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Education, 294, 361, 368, 369

Education, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Egbert, King of Wessex, 263, 432

Egbert, King of Wessex, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Egg-laying mammals, 34

Egg-laying mammals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eggs, 24, 26, 31, 102

Eggs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Egypt (and Egyptians), 71, 78, 90, 91, 62, 96, 98, 100- 101, 115, 119, 121, 122, 123, 124, 134, 138, 147, 174, 208, 209, 210, 238, 253, 267, 290, 292, 396, 398, 405, 429, 431, 434

Egypt (and Egyptians), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__

Egyptian script, 78, 79

Egyptian writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Elamites, 88, 90, 174

Elamites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Elba, 348

Elba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Electric light, 360

Electric light, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Electric traction, 360

Electric traction, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Electricity, 322, 358, 360

Electricity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Elephants, 42, 127, 149, 178, 181, 253, 300

Elephants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Elixir of life, 257

Elixir of life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Elizabeth, Queen, 324, 332

Elizabeth, Queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Emigration, 336

Emigration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Emperor, title of, 327

Emperor, title of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Employer and employed, 375

Employer and employee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Encyclopædists,” the, 371

"Encyclopedists," the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

England (and English), 306, 390, 431

England (and English), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

England, Norman Conquest of, 266

England, Norman Conquest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

England, overseas possessions, 330

England, overseas territories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

English Channel, 331

English Channel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

English language, 95

English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Entelodonts, 42

Entelodonts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eoanthropus, 47

Eoanthropus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eoliths, 45

Eoliths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ephesus, 149

Ephesus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ephthalites, 199

Ephthalites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Epics, 106, 127, 129, 131

Epics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Epirus, 131, 178, 179

Epirus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Epistles, the, 222

Epistles, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eratosthenes, 151

Eratosthenes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Erech, Sumerian city of, 78

Erech, Sumerian city, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Esarhaddon, 429

Esarhaddon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Essenes, 213

Essenes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Esthonia, 245

Estonia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Esthonians, 419

Estonians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ethiopian dynasty, 429

Ethiopian dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ethiopians, 96, 233

Ethiopians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Etruscans, 94, 100, 176, 430

Etruscans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Euclid, 151

Euclid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Euphrates, 77, 110, 127, 129, 174, 196, 429, 430

Euphrates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Euripides, 139

Euripides, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Europe, 200

Europe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Europe, Central, 329

Europe, Central, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Europe, Concert of, 350

Europe, Concert of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Europe, Western, 53, 298

Europe, Western, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

European overseas populations, 336

European overseas communities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Europeans, intellectual revival of, 294 et seq.

Europeans, intellectual revival of, 294 and so on.

Europeans, North Atlantic, 329

Europeans, North Atlantic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Europeans, Western, 329

Europeans, Western, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Everlasting League, 433

Everlasting League, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Evolution, 16, 42

Evolution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Excommunication, 275, 281, 285

Excommunication, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Execution. Greek method of, 140

Execution. Greek method of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ezekiel, 124

Ezekiel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F

F

Factory system, 365

Factory system, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Family groups, 61

Family units, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Famine, 420

Famine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Faraday, 358

Faraday, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fashoda, 398

Fashoda, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fatherhood of God, the, 215, 224, 251

Father God, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Fear, 61

Fear, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Feathers, 32

Feathers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ferdinand of Aragon, King, 293, 302, 309

Ferdinand of Aragon, King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Ferns, 23, 26

Ferns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fertilizers, 363

Fertilizers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fetishism, 63, 64

Fetishism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Feudal system, 258, 400, 401, 402

Feudal system, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Fielding, Henry, 365

Fielding, Henry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fiji, 407

Fiji, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Finance, 134

Finance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Finland, 245

Finland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Finns, 351

Finnish people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fish, the age of, 16 et seq.; the first known vertebrata, 19; evolution of, 30

Fish, the age of, 16 et seq.; the first known vertebrates, 19; evolution of, 30

Fisher, Lord, 416

Fisher, Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fishing, 57

Fishing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fleming, Bishop, 286

Fleming, Bishop, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Flint implements, 44, 47

Flint tools, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Flood, story of the, 91, 116

Flood story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Florence, 294

Florence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Florentine Society, 322

Florentine Society, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Florida, 336, 385

Florida, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Flying machines, 94, 363

Drones, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fontainebleau, 348

Fontainebleau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Food, rationing of, 414

Food rationing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Food riots, 417

Food riots, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Forests, 56, 197

Forests, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fossils, 13, 43. (Cf. Rocks)

Fossils, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (Cf. Rocks)

Fowl, the domestic, 88, 102

Domestic chicken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

France, 106, 185, 230, 259, 263, 312, 336, 342, 353, 390, 391, 394, 396, 402, 409, 411, 434

France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__

Francis I, King of France, 310, 312, 313, 433

Francis I, King of France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Francis II, Emperor of Austria, 434

Francis II, Emperor of Austria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Francis of Assisi, St., 276, 432

Francis of Assisi, St., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Franciscan Order, 276, 285, 432

Franciscan Order, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Frankfort, Peace of, 391, 435

Frankfort, Peace of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Franks, 200, 227, 235, 259, 265, 431

Franks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Frazer, Sir J. G., 66

Frazer, Sir J. G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Frederick I (Barbarossa), 274, 432

Frederick I (Barbarossa), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Frederick I, King of Prussia, 434

Frederick I, King of Prussia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Frederick II, German Emperor, 279, 280, 288 et seq., 289, 294, 304, 435

Frederick II, German Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ and more, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Frederick II, King of Sicily, 432

Frederick II, King of Sicily, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Frederick the Great of Prussia, 437, 434

Frederick the Great of Prussia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Freeman’s Farm, 338

Freeman's Farm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

French, 329, 331, 332, 419

French, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

French Guiana, 394

French Guiana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

French language, 203, 327, 328, 419

French, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

French Revolution, 342 et seq., 374

French Revolution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Frogs, 24

Frogs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fronde, war of the, 434

Fronde, the civil war, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fulton, Robert, 358

Fulton, Robert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Furnace, blast, 359; electric, 359

Furnace, blast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; electric, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Furs, 335

Furs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G

G

Galatia, 430

Galatia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Galatians, 193

Galatians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Galba, 430

Galba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Galerius, Emperor, 226, 431

Galerius, Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Galleys, 91, 92, 181, 263

Galleys, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Galvani, 258

Galvani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gamma, Vasco da, 329, 335, 433

Gamma, Vasco da, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Ganges, 156

Ganges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gath, 117

Gath, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gaul, 203, 235, 236, 357, 431

Gaul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Gauls, 154, 178, 179, 180, 182, 193, 430

Gauls, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Gautama. (See Buddha)

Gautama. (See Buddha)

Gaza, 117, 147

Gaza, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Gaztelu, 314

Gaztelu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Genoa (and Genoese), 294, 300, 301, 302

Genoa (and Genoese), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Genoa Conference, 425

Genoa Conference, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Genseric, 232

Genseric, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Geology, 11 et seq., 356

Geology, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et al., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

George III, King of England, 324, 337, 434

George III, King of England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Georgia, 336, 339, 385, 387

Georgia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

German Empire, 409

German Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

German language, 95, 236, 260

German, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Germans, 268, 288, 310, 351, 360- 61, 362

Germans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Germany, 197, 326, 347, 348, 362, 390, 396, 402, 409, 410, 411

Germany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

Germany, North, 306

Germany, North, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gibbon, E., 234, 288

Gibbon, E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Gibraltar, 71, 92, 94, 253, 393, 407

Gibraltar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Gigantosaurus, measurement of, 28

Gigantosaurus measurement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gilbert, Dr., 322

Dr. Gilbert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gilboa, Mount, 118

Mount Gilboa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gills, 24

Gills, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Giraffes, 42

Giraffes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gizeh, pyramids at, 83

Giza, pyramids at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Glacial Ages, 22, 37, 44

Ice Ages, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Gladiators, 205

Gladiators, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Glass, 102

Glass, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Glyptodon, 74

Glyptodon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Goa, 329

Goa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Goats, 77

Goats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

God, idea of one true, 249

God, the idea of one true, 249

God of Judaism, 123, 209, 213, 214, 215

God of Judaism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Godfrey of Bouillon, 432

Godfrey of Bouillon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gods, 111, 123, 129, 165, 184, 186, 201 et seq., 208 et seq., 240

Gods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Goidelic Celts, 106

Goidelic Celts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gold, 74, 80, 83, 102, 300, 395

Gold, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Golden Bough, Frazer’s, 66

Golden Bough, Frazer’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Good Hope, Cape of. (See Cape)

Cape of Good Hope. (See Cape)

Gospels, the, 214 et seq., 222

Gospels, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Gothic kingdom, 259

Gothic Kingdom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gothland, 197, 200

Gothland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Goths, 181, 200, 227, 228, 430, 431

Goths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Granada, 293, 301

Granada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Granicus, battle of the, 146, 430

Granicus, Battle of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Grant, General, 387, 388

Grant, General, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Graphite, 15

Graphite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Grass, 37, 51

Grass, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Great Britain, 396, 410

Great Britain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Great Mogul, Empire of, 394, 434

Great Mogul Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Great Powers, 399 et seq.

Great Powers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Great Schism. (See Papal schism)

Great Schism. (See Papal split)

Great War, the, 411 et seq. , 421, 435

World War, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Greece, 92, 94, 108, 127, 139 et seq., 145 et seq., 434

Greece, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ and beyond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ and beyond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Greece, war with Persia, 134 et seq.

Greece, war with Persia, 134 and so on.

Greek language, 95, 202, 203

Greek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Greeks, 92, 100, 101, 108, 122 et seq., 135, 150, 174, 186, 271, 272, 301, 353, 419, 429, 430, 433

Greeks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__

Greenland, 263

Greenland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gregory I, Pope, 263

Gregory I, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gregory VII, Pope (Hildebrand), 268, 272, 274, 275, 278, 432

Gregory VII, Pope (Hildebrand), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Gregory IX, Pope, 281

Gregory IX, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gregory XI, Pope, 285, 433

Gregory XI, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Gregory the Great, 272

Gregory the Great, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Grimaldi race, 51, 54, 65

Grimaldi race, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Guillotine, the, 346

Guillotine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Guiscard, Robert, 432

Guiscard, Robert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gunpowder, 287, 321

Gunpowder, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Guns, 321, 413

Guns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Gustavus Adolphus, 331

Gustavus Adolphus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gymnastic displays, Cretan, 93

Cretan gymnastic performances, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H

H

Habsburgs, 283, 309, 310

Habsburgs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Hadrian, 174, 430

Hadrian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Halicarnassus, 138

Halicarnassus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hamburg, 294

Hamburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hamitic people, 71

Hamitic people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hammurabi, 90, 92, 104, 429

Hammurabi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Han dynasty, 196, 200, 245, 430

Han dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Hannibal, 182

Hannibal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hanover, Elector of, 327

Hanover Elector, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Harding, President, 425

Harding, President, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Harold Hardrada, 266

Harold Hardrada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Harold, King of England, 266

Harold, King of England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Haroun-al-Raschid, 267, 432

Haroun al-Rashid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hastings, battle of, 266

Battle of Hastings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hastings, Warren, 333

Hastings, Warren, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hatasu, Queen of Egypt, 96

Hatasu, Queen of Egypt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hathor, 209

Hathor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heaven, Kingdom of, 216, 217

Heaven, Kingdom of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hebrew Bible, 1, 115, 116. (Cf. Bible)

Hebrew Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. (Compare. Bible)

Hebrew literature, 100

Hebrew literature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hebrews, 100, 115. (See also Jews)

Hebrews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (See also Jews)

Hegira, 431

Hegira, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heidelberg man, 45

Heidelberg guy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heliolithic culture, 69, 71, 167, 174

Heliolithic culture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Heliolithic peoples, 107

Heliolithic peoples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hellenic tribes, 100. (See also Greeks)

Hellenic tribes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (See also Greeks)

Hellespont, 430, 431

Hellespont, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Helots, 130, 203

Helots, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hen. (See Fowl)

Hen. (See Chicken)

Henry IV, King, 274

Henry IV, King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Henry VI, Emperor, 279

Henry VI, Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Henry VIII, King of England, 310, 312, 313, 324, 433

Henry VIII, King of England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Henry the Fowler, 265, 432

Henry the Fowler, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Heraclea, battle of, 178, 430

Heraclea, battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Heraclitus of Ephesus, 132, 156, 161

Heraclitus of Ephesus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Heraclius, Emperor, 243, 247, 253, 431

Heraclius, Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Herat, 148

Herat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Herbivorous reptiles, 28

Herbivorous reptiles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hercules, Pillars of, (See Gibraltar)

Hercules, Pillars of, (See Gibraltar)

Hero, 151, 152

Hero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Herodotus, 138, 139

Herodotus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Herophilus, 151

Herophilus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hiero, 182

Hiero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hieroglyphics, 79, 124

Hieroglyphs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hildebrand. (See Gregory VII)

Hildebrand. (See Pope Gregory VII)

Himalayas, the, 37

Himalayas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hipparchus, 151

Hipparchus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hippopotamus, 43

Hippopotamus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hiram, King of Sidon, 118, 119, 122

Hiram, King of Sidon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

History of Charles V, 316

History of Charles V, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hittites, 96, 97, 98, 108

Hittites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Hohenstaufens, 283

Hohenstaufen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Holland, 306, 344, 347, 394, 396, 402, 433, 434

Holland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Holstein, 351

Holstein, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Holy Alliance, 349

Holy Alliance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Holy Roman Empire, 264, 309, 317, 323, 347, 377, 409, 432, 434

Holy Roman Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Homer, 129

Homer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Honorius, 230, 431

Honorius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Honorius III, Pope, 281

Pope Honorius III, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Horse, 51, 56, 94, 96, 97, 112, 167, 319, 336; evolution of the, 42

Horse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__; evolution of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__

Horsetails, 23

Horsetails, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Horus, 209, 210, 211

Horus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Hottentots, 54

Hottentots, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hsia, 287

Hsia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hudson Bay Company, 393

Hudson's Bay Company, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hudson River, 358

Hudson River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hulagu Khan, 290, 433

Hulagu Khan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Human sacrifice, 182, 186. (Cf. Blood Sacrifice, Sacrifice)

Human sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (Cf. Blood Sacrifice, Sacrifice)

Hungarians, 263, 289, 351

Hungarians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Hungary, 185, 203, 227, 245, 258, 263, 289, 290, 292, 310, 312, 351

Hungary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__

Hungary, plain of, 234

Hungary, plain of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Huns, 88, 167, 168, 174, 197, 198, 227, 232, 233, 245, 263, 289, 431

Huns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__

Hunting, 56

Hunting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Huss, John, 304, 433

Huss, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hussites, 305

Hussites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hwang-ho river, 173

Hwang-ho River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hwang-ho valley, 300

Hwang-ho Valley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hyksos, 90, 96

Hyksos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hyracodons, 42

Hyracodons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hystaspes, 430

Hystaspes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

I

I

Iberians, 71, 92

Iberians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ice age, 43. (Cf. Glacial ages)

Ice age, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (See Glacial ages)

Iceland, 263

Iceland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ichthyosaurs, 29, 36

Ichthyosaurs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ignatius of Loyola, St., 308, 434

St. Ignatius of Loyola, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Iliad, 127

Iliad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Illinois, 386

Illinois, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Illyria, 179, 182

Illyria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Immolation of human beings, 102

Immolation of people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Immortality, idea of, 210, 211, 224

Immortality, the concept of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Imperialism, 399

Imperialism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Implements, 46, 48, 56, 57, 65, 87

Implements, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Implements, use of, by animals, 44, 45

Tools used by animals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

India, 71, 84, 104, 108, 122, 149, 156, 163, 164, 196, 199, 287, 302, 335, 394- 95, 399, 409, 433, 434

India, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__

Indian Empire, 405

Indian Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Indian Ocean, 329

Indian Ocean, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Indiana, 383, 386

Indiana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Individualists, 375 et seq.

Individualists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Individuality in reproduction, 16 et seq.

Individuality in reproduction, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Indo-Scythians, 199, 430

Indo-Scythians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Indus, 149, 429

Indus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Industrial revolution, 365 et seq.

Industrial Revolution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Infantry, 178

Infantry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Influenza, 414

Flu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Innocent III, Pope, 276, 279, 280, 432

Innocent III, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Innocent IV, Pope, 281

Innocent IV, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Innsbruck, 313

Innsbruck, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Inquisition, the, 276, 349

Inquisition, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Insects, 26, 31

Insects, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Interdicts, papal, 275

Interdicts, papal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Interglacial period, 44

Interglacial period, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Internationalism, 380

Internationalism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Invertebrata, 13

Invertebrates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Investitures, 275

Investitures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ionic Greeks, 108, 130

Ionic Greeks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Iowa, 385

Iowa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ireland, 106, 405

Ireland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Iron, 80, 87, 94, 97, 102, 104, 168, 319, 321, 358, 359

Iron, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

Irrigation, 290

Irrigation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Isabella of Castile, Queen, 293, 302, 309

Isabella of Castile, Queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Isaiah, 125, 133, 156

Isaiah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Isis, 209, 210, 211, 212

Isis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Islam, 251, 252, 432

Islam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Islamism, 267, 319. (See also Moslem, Muhammedanism)

Islamism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (See also Muslim, Muhammadism)

Isocrates, 145

Isocrates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Israel, judges of, 118

Israel, judges of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Israel, kings of, 118, 119, 121

Israel, kings of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Issus, battle of, 147, 430

Issus, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Italian language, 203

Italian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Italians, 107, 351

Italians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Italica, 202

Italica, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Italy, 94, 108, 129, 134, 176, 180, 230, 236, 312, 327, 347, 390, 396, 409, 411, 429, 431, 434

Italy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__

Italy, Central, 429

Italy, Central, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Italy, North, 263, 312, 351, 390, 429, 431

Italy, North, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Italy, South, 429

Italy, South, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ivan III (the Great), 327, 433

Ivan III (the Great), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ivan IV (the Terrible), 327, 433

Ivan IV (the Terrible), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

J

J

Jacobin republic, 434

Jacobin republic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jamaica, 393, 407

Jamaica, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

James I, King of England and Scotland, 324, 433

James I, King of England and Scotland, 324, 433

Jamestown (Va.), 433

Jamestown, VA, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Japan, 166, 300, 399, 400-01 et seq., 409, 410, 435

Japan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Japanese, 419

Japanese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jarandilla, 315

Jarandilla, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Java, 302, 329

Java, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Jaw-bone, Heidelberg, 45-46; Piltdown, 46

Jawbone, Heidelberg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Piltdown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Jehovah, 125

Jehovah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jena, 434

Jena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jengis Khan, 287, 298, 334, 432

Jengis Khan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Jerusalem, 115, 116, 119, 121, 123, 124, 184, 215, 243, 267, 271, 272, 299, 431, 432

Jerusalem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__

Jerusalem, Temple of, 119, 184

Jerusalem, Temple, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Jesuits, 308, 400, 433

Jesuits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Jesus, life and teaching of, 214 et seq., 224, 270, 306, 374, 430

Jesus, his life and teachings, 214 et seq., 224, 270, 306, 374, 430

Jews, 123, 124, 147, 184, 213, 215, 255, 256, 270, 294

Jews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__

Jews, early history of, 115 et seq.

Jews, early history of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and beyond.

Jews, literature of, 115

Jews, literature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jewish religion and sacred books, 116

Jewish faith and holy texts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John III of Poland, 434

John III of Poland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John XI, Pope, 272

John XI, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John XII, Pope, 272, 432

John XII, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Joppa, 117

Joppa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Joseph, King of Spain, 349, 434

Joseph, King of Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Josiah, King of Judah, 110, 115, 116, 429

Josiah, King of Judah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Judah, 115, 119

Judah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Judah, kings of, 119

Judah, kings of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Judea, 115, 183, 214

Judea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Judea, priests and prophets in, 122 et seq.

Judea, priests and prophets included, 122 and so on.

Judges, book of, 117

Judges, Book of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Judges of Israel, 118

Judges of Israel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jugo-Slavia, 354

Yugoslavia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jugo-Slavs, 351

Yugoslavs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jugurtha, 192

Jugurtha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Julian the Apostate, 431

Julian the Apostate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Julius III, 316

Julius III, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Junks, Chinese, 400

Junks, Chinese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jupiter (god), 211, 212

Jupiter (god), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Jupiter (planet), 2, 3

Jupiter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Jupiter Capitolinus, 184

Jupiter Capitol, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jupiter Serapis, 226

Jupiter Serapis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Justinian I, 232, 238, 243, 431

Justinian I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Jutes, 230

Jutes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

K

K

Kaaba, the, 249

Kaaba, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kadessia, battle of, 253, 431

Kadessia, battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kalinga, 163

Kalinga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kansas, 383

Kansas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Karakorum, 287, 298

Karakorum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Karnak, 101

Karnak, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kashgar, 300

Kashgar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kashmir, Buddhists in, 165

Kashmir, Buddhists there, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kavadh, 243, 244, 431

Kavadh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Kentucky, 383, 386

Kentucky, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kerensky, 416, 417

Kerensky, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Khans, 287 et seq.

Khans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Khyber Pass, 148, 199

Khyber Pass, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kiau Chau, 400

Kiau Chau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kieff, 287, 432

Kieff, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kin dynasty, 287

Kin dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kings, book of, 119

Kings, Book of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kioto, 402

Kyoto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ki-wi, the, 32

Ki-wi, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Koltchak, Admiral, 419

Admiral Koltchak, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Koran, the, 251, 255

Koran, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Korea, 400, 402

Korea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kotan, 300

Kotan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Krum of Bulgaria, 432

Krum of Bulgaria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kublai Khan, 290, 298, 300, 433

Kublai Khan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Kushan dynasty, 199

Kushan dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L

L

Labyrinth, Cretan, 127

Labyrinth, Cretan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lahore, 287

Lahore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lake Ontario, 336

Lake Ontario, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Land scorpions, 23

Land scorpions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Langley, Professor, 363

Langley, Professor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Languages of mankind, 94, 95, 100, 106, 107, 108, 134, 145, 156, 176, 201, 202, 203, 230, 236, 243, 245, 259, 325, 328

Languages of humanity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__

Lao Tse, 133, 170 et seq., 222, 429

Lao Tzu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Lapland, 233

Lapland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Latin Emperor, 259

Latin Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Latin language, 201, 202, 203, 236, 259. (Cf. also Languages)

Latin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__. (See also Languages)

Latins, the, 271, 272, 432

Latins, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Law, 238

Law, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Laws, Plato’s, 142

Plato's Laws, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

League of Nations, 422, 423, 424, 425, 435

League of Nations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Learning, 255

Learning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lee, General, 387, 389

Lee, Gen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Legionaries, 229

Legionnaires, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lemurs, 43

Lemurs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lenin, 417, 419

Lenin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Leo III, Pope, 265, 272, 432

Leo III, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Leo X, Pope, 310, 312, 433

Leo X, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Leonidas, 136

Leonidas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leopold I, 353

Leopold I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leopold of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, 434

Leopold of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lepanto, battle of, 293

Lepanto, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lepidus, 194

Lepidus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lexington, 338

Lexington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Liberia, 398

Liberia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Libraries, 151, 164, 170

Libraries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Liegnitz, battle of, 288, 289, 433

Liegnitz, battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Life, beginnings of, the Record of the Rocks, 11 et seq.; progressive nature of, 16; of what it consists, 16; theory of Natural Selection, 18; a teachable type: advent of, 39

Life, how it starts, the Record of the Rocks, 11 et seq.; its progressive nature, 16; what it’s made of, 16; the theory of Natural Selection, 18; a teachable type: the arrival of, 39

Lincoln, Abraham, 385, 386, 388, 389, 435; assassination of, 389

Lincoln, Abraham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; assassination of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Linen, 102

Linen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lions, 42, 127

Lions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lisbon, 294, 315, 329

Lisbon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Literary criticism, evolution of, 205

Literary criticism, evolution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Literature, European, 298

Literature, European, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Literature, pre-historic, 115

Literature, prehistoric, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lizards, 27, 28

Lizards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Llamas, 42

Llamas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lob Nor, 300

Lob Nor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lochau, battle of, 313

Lochau, battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Locke, John, 371

Locke, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Logic, science of, 144

Logic, the science of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lombard kingdom, 259

Lombard kingdom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lombards, 431

Lombards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lombardy, 431

Lombardy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

London, 294, 413

London, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lopez de Recalde, Inigo, 308, (See also Ignatius of Loyola)

Lopez de Recalde, Inigo, 308, (See also Ignatius of Loyola)

Lorraine, 391

Lorraine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Louis XIV, 324, 433

Louis XIV, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Louis XV, 434

Louis XV, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Louis XVI, 342, 343, 434

Louis XVI, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Louis XVIII, 350, 434

Louis XVIII, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Louis Philippe, 350, 434

Louis Philippe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Louis the Pious, 265, 432

Louis the Pious, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Louisiana, 336, 385

Louisiana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lu, state of, 170

Lu, state of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lucretius, 294

Lucretius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lucullus, 192

Lucullus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lunar month, 68

Lunar month, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lung, the, 24

Lung, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Luther, Martin, 306, 310, 433

Luther, Martin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Luxembourg, 351

Luxembourg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Luxor, 101

Luxor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lvoff, Prince, 416

Lvoff, Prince, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lyceum, Athens, 142, 144

Lyceum, Athens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lydia, 98, 134

Lydia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lydians, 94

Lydians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lyons, 345

Lyons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

M

M

Macao, 329

Macao, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Macaulay, Lord, 187

Macaulay, Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maccabeans, 184

Maccabees, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Macedonia and Macedonians, 131, 135, 139, 145, 179, 292, 350

Macedonia and Macedonians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Machinery, 322, 356

Machinery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Madeira, 122, 302

Madeira, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Madras, 163

Chennai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Magellan, Ferdinand, 302

Magellan, Ferdinand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Magic, 172

Magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Magna Græcia, 129, 178

Magna Graecia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Magnesia, battle of, 183

Battle of Magnesia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Magyars, 263, 264, 270, 289

Magyars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Mahaffy, Professor, 151

Mahaffy, Professor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maine, 336, 339

Maine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Majuba Hill, battle of, 398

Battle of Majuba Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Malta, 393, 407

Malta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mammals, the earliest, 33; viviparous, 33; egg-laying, 34; the Age of, 37 et seq.

Mammals, the first, 33; giving birth to live young, 33; laying eggs, 34; the Era of, 37 et seq.

Mammoth, 43, 49

Mammoth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Man, brotherhood of, 216, 224, 380

Dude, brotherhood of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Man, 43; Heidelberg, 45; Eoanthropus, 47; Neanderthal, 47, 48 et seq.; earliest known, 53 et seq.

Man, 43; Heidelberg, 45; Eoanthropus, 47; Neanderthal, 47, 48 et seq.; earliest known, 53 et seq.

Manchu, 333, 433

Manchu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Manchuria, 197, 400, 402, 403, 404

Manchuria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Mangu Khan, 290, 433

Mangu Khan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mani, 241, 270, 430, 431

Mani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Manichæans, 243, 255

Manichæans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mankind, racial divisions of, 54, 71

Racial divisions in humanity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mantua, 345

Mantua, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maoris, 71

Maoris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marathon, 136

Marathon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marathon, battle of, 430

Battle of Marathon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marchand, Colonel, 398

Marchand, Colonel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marcus Aurelius, 174, 430

Marcus Aurelius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Marie Antoinette, 343, 346

Marie Antoinette, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mariner’s compass, 302, 320

Mariner’s compass, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Marius, 191, 192, 237, 430

Marius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

“Marriage of East and West,” 149

“East Meets West,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mars (planet), 2, 3

Mars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Marseillaise, the, 343, 345

Marseillaise, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Marseilles, 129, 182, 312, 345

Marseille, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Martel, Charles, 259, 432

Martel, Charles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Marlin V, Pope, 286, 304

Marlin V, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Marx, 376

Marx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maryland, 337

Maryland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mas d’Azil cave, 57

Mas d’Azil cave, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maximilian, Emperor of Mexico, 390, 391

Maximilian, Emperor of Mexico, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Maximilian I, Emperor, 309, 433

Maximilian I, Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Maya writing, 74, 75

Maya script, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mayence, 265, 344

Mayence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mayflower expedition, 433

Mayflower voyage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mazarin, Cardinal, 324

Mazarin, Cardinal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mecca, 248, 249, 251, 431

Mecca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Mechanical revolution, 256 et seq., 366, 369

Mechanical revolution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Medes, 100, 108, 109, 115, 122, 134, 155, 174, 429

Medes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Media, rebellion in, 136

Media, rebellion in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Median Empire, 109, 110, 112

Median Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Medicine man, the, 64

Medicine person, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Medina, 249

Medina, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mediterranean, 71, 91, 176, 292, 293; valley, 71

Mediterranean, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; valley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

“Mediterranean” people, pre-Greek, 130

“Mediterranean” peoples, pre-Greek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Megatherium, 74

Megatherium, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Megiddo, battle of, 110, 115, 429

Megiddo, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Melasgird, battle of, 268, 432

Melasgird, battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mentality, primitive, 60, et seq.

Mentality, primitive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, etc.

Mercury (planet), 2, 3

Mercury (planet), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mesopotamia, 77, 80, 96, 100, 109, 127, 174, 267, 290, 299

Mesopotamia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__

Mesozoic period, 27; land life of, 28; sea life of, 30; scarcity of bird and mammal life in, 32, 34; its difference from Cainozoic period, 38

Mesozoic period, 27; land life of, 28; sea life of, 30; limited bird and mammal life in, 32, 34; its differences from the Cenozoic period, 38

Messina, 179, 180

Messina, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Messina, Straits of, 179

Messina Strait, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Metallurgy, 356, 359, 360

Metallurgy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Metals, transmutation of, 257

Transmutation of metals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Meteoric iron, 80, 94

Meteoric iron, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Metz, 391

Metz, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mexico, 74, 76, 324, 321, 384, 385, 389, 399

Mexico, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Michael VII, Emperor, 268

Michael VII, Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Michael VIII. (See Palæologus)

Michael VIII. (See Palaiologos)

Microscope, 355

Microscope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Midianites, 117

Midianites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Milan, 227, 235, 309, 312, 351

Milan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Miletus, 129

Miletus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Millipedes, 23

Millipedes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Milton, 129

Milton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ming dynasty, 290, 333, 433

Ming dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Mining, 335

Mining, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Minnesota, 385

Minnesota, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Minos, 92, 95, 127, 131

Minos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Missionaries, 236, 247, 380, 400, 431

Missionaries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Mississippi (state), 385

Mississippi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mississippi River, 386

Mississippi River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Missouri, 382

Missouri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mithraism, 211, 212, 213, 222, 431

Mithraism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Mithras, 211, 213

Mithras, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mnemonics, Chinese and Peruvian method of, 76

Mnemonics, Chinese and Peruvian method of, 76

Moabites, 117

Moabites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Moawija, Caliph, 431

Moawiya, Caliph, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mogul dynasty, 292, 433

Mogul dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Moluccas, 329

Moluccas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Monarchy, 323, 341, 347

Monarchy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Monasticism, 213, 236

Monastic living, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Money, 114, 176, 201, 319

Money, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Mongol conquests, influence of, 298

Mongol conquests, their influence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mongol Court, the, 299

Mongol Court, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mongol Empire, 332

Mongol Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mongolia, 197

Mongolia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mongolian language, 108

Mongolian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mongolian peoples, 72, 73, 88, 167, 197, 227, 232, 233 et seq., 245, 258, 287 et seq., 298, 320, 333, 400, 433

Mongolian peoples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ and others, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__ and others, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__

Mongoloid tribes, 69

Mongoloid tribes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Monkeys, 43, 45

Monkeys, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Monotheism, 251. (See also Muhammad)

Monotheism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (See also Muhammad)

Monroe doctrine, 349, 389, 396, 423

Monroe Doctrine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Monroe, President, 349

Monroe, President, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Montesquieu, 371

Montesquieu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Montgomery, 385

Montgomery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Month, the lunar, 68

Lunar month, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Moon, the, 2, 3, 6, 8, 10, 68

Moon, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Moorish paper-mills, 297

Moorish paper mills, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

More, Sir Thomas, 365, 371

More, Sir Thomas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Morelly, 371

Morelly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Morocco, 185, 398

Morocco, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mortillet, 57

Mortillet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Moscow, 293, 434

Moscow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Moscow, Grand Duke of, 290

Moscow, Grand Duke of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Moses, 116

Moses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Moslem Empire, 253

Muslim Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Moslems, 297, 431, 432

Muslims, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Moslim, the, 253, 269, 271, 290

Moslem, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Mososaurs, 29

Mosasaurs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Moses, 23

Moses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mounds, Neolithic, 70

Mounds, Neolithic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mountains, 197

Mountains, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mozambique, 329

Mozambique, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Muehlon, Herr, 424

Muehlon, Sir, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Muhammad, prophet, 243, 247, 248 et seq., 270, 431

Muhammad, prophet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Muhammad II, Sultan, 292, 433

Muhammad II, Sultan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mules, 102

Mules, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mummies, 70

Mummies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Munitions, 412

Munitions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Musk ox, 43

Musk ox, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mycalæ, battle of, 136, 430

Mycalé, battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mycenæ, 92, 108

Mycenae, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mycerinus, 83

Mycerinus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mylæ, battle of, 181, 430

Mylæ, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

N

N

Nabonidus, 111, 112

Nabonidus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Nankin, 173

Nanjing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Naples, 178, 350, 431

Naples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Napoleon Bonaparte, 345, 347, 348, 356, 434

Napoleon Bonaparte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Napoleon III, 390, 434, 435

Napoleon III, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Nasmyth, 359

Nasmyth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Natal, 398

Natal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“National schools,” 369

"Public schools," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Natural history, father of, 144

Natural history, parent of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Natural Selection, theory of, 17

Theory of natural selection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nautilus, the pearly, 39

Nautilus, the pearlescent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Navarino, battle of, 353, 434

Navarino, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Neanderthaler Man, 47, 48 et seq.

Neanderthal Man, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq.

Nebraska, 383

Nebraska, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nebuchadnezzar II (the Great), 102, 110, 115, 429

Nebuchadnezzar II (the Great), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Nebulæ, 4, 5

Nebulae, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Necho II, 109, 110, 115, 122, 147, 429

Necho II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Needles, bone, 57

Needles, bones, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Negroid tribes, 72, 88

Negroid tribes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Nelson, Horatio, 348

Nelson, Horatio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Neolithic age, 59, 65

Neolithic era, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Neolithic civilizations, primitive, 71 et seq.

Neolithic civilizations, primitive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Neptune (planet), 2, 3

Neptune (planet), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Nero, 195, 430

Nero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Nestorian missionaries, 431. (Cf. Missionaries)

Nestorian missionaries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (Cf. Missionaries)

Netherlands, 259, 309, 351

Netherlands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Neustria, 431

Neustria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Neva, 327

Neva, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

New Assyrian Empire, 97

New Assyrian Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

New Atlantis, The, 322, 355

New Atlantis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

New England, 335, 337

New England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

New Mexico, 433

New Mexico, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

New Plymouth, 433

New Plymouth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Newts, 24

Newts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

New York, 358, 434

New York, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

New Zealand, 322, 396, 405

New Zealand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Newfoundland, 405

Newfoundland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nicæa, 268, 270

Nicæa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Nicæa, Council of, 431

Nicene Council, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nicephorus, Emperor, 432

Nicephorus, Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nicholas I, Tsar, 351, 390, 434

Nicholas I, Tsar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Nicholas II, Tsar, 416

Nicholas II, Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nickel, 360

Nickel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nicomedia, 227

Nicomedia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nieuw Amsterdam, 434. (Cf. New York)

New Amsterdam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (Cf. New York)

Nile, 83, 100, 129, 398; valley 90, 429

Nile, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; valley __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Nile, battle of the, 434

Battle of the Nile, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nineveh, 94, 97, 101, 109, 114, 243, 429, 431

Nineveh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Nippur, 78

Nippur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nirvana, 161

Nirvana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nish, 227

Nish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Noah’s Ark, 91

Noah's Ark, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nogaret, Guillaume de, 284

Nogaret, Guillaume de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nomadic peoples, primitive, 84 et seq., (Cf. Nomads)

Nomadic peoples, primitive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., (See Nomads)

Nomads, 122, 155, 167, 168, 174, 198-200, 233-34, 245, 287, 334

Nomads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__

Nonconformity, 307, 308

Nonconformity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Nordic race, 72, 88, 104, 108, 134, 154, 155, 174, 178, 185, 197, 200, 233, 258, 261

Nordic race, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__

Normandy, 263, 342, 432

Normandy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Normandy, Duke of, 266

Duke of Normandy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Normans, 263, 266, 279, 302

Normans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Northmen, 263, 264, 266, 268, 432

Northmen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Norway, 306, 313, 432

Norway, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Norwegians, 351

Norwegians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Novgorod, 294, 432

Novgorod, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Nubians, 238

Nubians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Numerals, Arabic, 282

Arabic numerals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Numidia, 191

Numidia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Numidians, 182

Numidians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nuremberg, 294

Nuremberg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nuremberg, Peace of, 313

Nuremberg Peace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

O

O

Ocean dredgings, deepest, 4

Deep ocean dredgings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ocean liners, 322, 336

Ocean liners, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Octavian. (See Augustus)

Octavian. (See Augustus)

Odenathus of Palmyra, 431

Odenathus of Palmyra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Odoacer, 236, 431

Odoacer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Odyssey, 127

Odyssey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ogdai Khan, 287, 289, 432

Ogdai Khan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Oglethorpe, 336

Oglethorpe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Okapi, 397

Okapi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Old Man,” 372, 373

"Old Man," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Old Testament, 115, 116

Old Testament, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Olympiad, first, 176, 429

Olympics, first, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Olympian games, 131

Olympic Games, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Olympias, Queen, 146

Olympias, Queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Omar, Caliph, 431

Omar, Caliph, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Open-hearth process, 359

Open-hearth method, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Orange River, 398

Orange River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Ordinance of secession,” 385

“Secession ordinance,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Oregon, 385

Oregon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Organic Evolution, 16

Organic Evolution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ormuz, 299

Ormuz, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Orsini family, 284

Orsini family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Orthodoxy, 240

Orthodoxy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Osiris, 200, 210, 211

Osiris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Ostrogoths, 227, 431

Ostrogoths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Othman, 432

Othman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Otho, 430

Otho, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Otto I, King of Germany, 265, 432

Otto I, King of Germany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Otto of Bavaria, Prince, 354

Otto of Bavaria, Prince, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ottoman Empire, 202. (See also Turkey, Turks)

Ottoman Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (See also Turkey, Turks)

Oudh, 394

Oudh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ownership, 373, 374, 375

Ownership, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Oxen, 49, 104, 112

Oxen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Oxford, 295

Oxford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

P

P

Padua, 235

Padua, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pæstum, 176

Pæstum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Palæologus, Michael (Michael VIII), 283

Palaiologos, Michael (Michael VIII), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Palæolithic age, 13, 59, 66 (note)

Paleolithic era, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ (note)

Palermo, 181

Palermo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Palestine, 290, 299

Palestine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Pamirs, 196, 300

Pamirs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Panama, 385

Panama, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Panama, Isthmus of, 314

Panama, Isthmus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pan Chau, 197, 430

Pan Chau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Panipat, battle of, 433

Battle of Panipat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pannonia, 203, 229, 232, 234, 431

Pannonia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Papacy (including Popes), 237, 261, 265, 277 et seq., 329 et seq., 343

Papacy (including Popes), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ and beyond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ and beyond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Papal schism (the Great Schism), 285, 394, 433

Papal schism (the Great Schism), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Paper, 153, 236, 255, 297, 320, 322

Paper, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Papyrus, 78, 153

Papyrus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Parables, 216

Parables, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Paradise Lost, 129

Paradise Lost, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Parchment, 153

Parchment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Paris, 294, 295, 342, 350, 356, 390, 391, 412, 413, 415, 435

Paris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

Paris, Peace of, 338, 434

Paris Peace Treaty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Parthian dynasty, 202

Parthian dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Parthians, 155, 192, 194, 198, 199, 245

Parthians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Passau, Treaty of, 314

Passau Treaty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Patricians, Roman, 176, 188

Patricians, Romans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Paul, St., 202, 223

Paul, St., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Pavia, siege of, 312

Pavia, siege of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Peace Conference, Dr. Dillon’s, 434

Peace Conference, Dr. Dillon's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Peasant revolts, 305, 310

Peasant uprisings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Peculium, 206

Peculium, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pedro I, 340

Pedro I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pegu, 300

Pegu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pekin, 173, 287, 300, 383, 400, 432

Peking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Peloponnesian War, 139, 145, 430

Peloponnesian War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Pentateuch, the, 116

Pentateuch, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“People’s crusade,” the, 270, 432. (Cf. Crusades)

“People’s crusade,” the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (See. Crusades)

Pepi II, 83

Pepi II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pepin I, 259

Pepin I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pepin of Hersthal, 431

Pepin of Hersthal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pergamum, 154, 180, 183, 430

Pergamum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Pericles, 139, 140

Pericles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Perry, Commodore, 402

Perry, Commodore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Persepolis, 114, 148, 155

Persepolis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Persia, 77, 134 et seq., 165, 185, 192, 227, 243, 253, 255, 287, 399, 409, 430, 431

Persia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and so on., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__

Persian Empire, 112, 134, 238, 429

Persian Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Persian Gulf, 77, 78, 91, 299

Persian Gulf, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Persian language, 95

Persian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Persians, 100, 108, 109, 115, 155, 174, 431

Persians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Peru, 74, 75, 314, 321

Peru, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Pestilence, 305, 320, 334, 413, 430, 431, 433

Pestilence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Peter the Great, 327, 434

Peter the Great, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Peter the Hermit, 269, 270

Peter the Hermit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Peterhof, 327

Peterhof, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Petersburg, 127, 419. (See also Petrograd)

Petersburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (See also Petrograd)

Petrograd, 416, 417. (See also Petersburg)

Petrograd, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (See also Petersburg)

Petschenegs, 268

Petschenegs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Phalanx, 145, 178

Phalanx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Pharaohs, the, 90, 96, 119, 131, 150, 188

Pharaohs, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Pharsalos, 430

Pharsalos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Philadelphia, 358, 434

Philadelphia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Philip, Duke of Orleans, 350

Philip, Duke of Orleans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Philip, King of France, 285

Philip, King of France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Philip II, King of Spain, 314, 324

Philip II, King of Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Philip of Hesse, 313

Philip of Hesse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Philip of Macedon, 145, 146, 430

Philip of Macedon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Philippine Islands, 302, 393, 400

Philippines, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Philistines, 100, 117

Philistines, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Philosopher’s stone, 257

Philosopher's stone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Philosophers and Philosophy, 133, 139, 152, 168, 239, 294, 295

Philosophers and Philosophy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Phœnicians, 92, 94, 107, 123, 147

Phœnicians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Phœnix, steamship, 358

Phoenix, steamship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Phrygians, 100, 108

Phrygians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Physiocrats, 371

Physiocrats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Picture writing, 56, 57, 78, 79, 167

Picture writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Piedmont, 345

Piedmont, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pirates and Piracy, 92, 179, 180, 200, 263

Pirates and Piracy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Pithecanthropus erectus, 45

Pithecanthropus erectus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pizarro, 314

Pizarro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Plague, (See Pestilence)

Plague, (See Disease)

Planetoids, 2

Planetoids, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Planets, 2

Planets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Plant lice, 13

Aphids, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Plants, 22, 23, 36

Plants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Platea, battle of, 136, 430

Platea, battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Plato, 140, 142, 144, 170, 370- 71

Plato, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Platypus, duck-billed, 34

Duck-billed platypus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Plebeians, Roman, 176, 177, 187-88

Plebeians, Romans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Plesiosaurs, 29, 30, 36

Plesiosaurs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Poison-gas, 413

Poison gas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poitiers, 432

Poitiers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poitiers, battle of, 253, 259

Battle of Poitiers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Poland, 288, 327, 353, 434

Poland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Poles, 288, 419

Poles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Political experiment, age of, 318 et seq.

Political experiment, age of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Political ideas, development of, 370 et seq.

Political ideas, development of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and later

Political science, founder of, 144

Political science, founder of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Political worship, 412

Political worship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Polo, Marco, 299-300

Polo, Marco, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Polynesian races, 71

Polynesian cultures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pompey the Great, 192, 193, 196, 198, 430

Pompey the Great, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Pontifex maximus, 237, 261

Pontiff, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Popes. (See Papacy)

Popes. (See Papacy)

Population, 379, 383

Population, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Port Arthur, 400, 403

Port Arthur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Portugal, 340, 394, 396, 431

Portugal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Portuguese, 302, 329, 332, 400

Portuguese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Porus, King, 149

Porus, King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Potato, 76

Potato, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Potsdam, 327

Potsdam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pottery, 75, 87X

Pottery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Prague, 433

Prague, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Prescott, 314

Prescott, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Priestcraft (including Priests), 64, 68, 69, 74, 75, 77, 83, 111, 114 et seq., 122, 131, 132, 167, 174, 275, 277

Priestcraft (including priests), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__

Primal Law, 61

Primal Law, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Primates, 43. (Cf. Mammalia)

Primates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (See also Mammalia)

Printing, 80, 153, 247, 255, 298, 302, 305, 306, 320, 322, 329

Printing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

Priscus, 234

Priscus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Property, 274, 372, 374, 375

Property, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Prophet, Muhammad as, 249

Prophet Muhammad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Prophets, Jewish, 118, 122 et seq.

Prophets, Jewish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq.

Proprietorship, 373

Sole ownership, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Protestantism, 316, 324, 327, 351, 400

Protestantism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Proverbs, book of, 116

Proverbs, Book of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Prussia, 327, 348, 351, 390, 391, 392, 434, 435

Prussia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Prussia, East, 412, 415

Prussia, East, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Psalms, 116

Psalms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Psammetichus I, 109, 429

Psammetichus I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Psycho-analvsis, 69

Psychoanalysis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pterodactyls, 28, 29, 31, 36

Pterodactyls, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Ptolemy I, 149, 150, 151, 186, 211

Ptolemy I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Ptolemy II, 151, 186

Ptolemy II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Punic language, 203

Punic language, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Punic Wars, 180 et seq., 187, 188, 430

Punic Wars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Punjab, 163, 199

Punjab, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Puritans, 335

Puritans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pygmies, 397

Pygmies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pyramids, 69, 83, 100

Pyramids, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Pyrenees, 253, 432

Pyrenees, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Pyrrhus, 178, 179, 430

Pyrrhus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Q

Q

Quebec, 434

Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Quinqueremes, 180

Quinqueremes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Quixada, 314

Quixada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R

R

Races of mankind, 71 et seq.

Races of humanity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Railways, 322, 350, 357, 382, 383, 384, 389, 395, 396, 409, 434

Railways, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

Rain, 9, 10

Rain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rameses II, 96, 147, 429

Rameses II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Rasputin, 415, 416

Rasputin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ratisbon, Diet of, 313

Ratisbon, Diet of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ravenna, 431

Ravenna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reading, 176

Reading, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rebus, 79

Rebus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Red deer, 56

Red deer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Red Sea, 91, 118, 122, 196

Red Sea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Reformation, the, 308

Reformation, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reindeer, 43, 49, 51, 56, 73

Reindeer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Religion, and the creation of the world, 1; and organic evolution, 16; primitive, 61, 64

Religion, and the creation of the world, 1; and organic evolution, 16; primitive, 61, 64

Religions, 172, 222 et seq., 240 et seq., 319. (Cf. Buddhism, Christianity, etc.)

Religions, 172, 222 and following, 240 and following, 319. (Compare Buddhism, Christianity, etc.)

Religious developments under the Roman Empire, 208 et seq.

Religious developments during the Roman Empire, 208 et seq.

Religious wars, 270, 304, 313. (Cf. Crusades)

Religious wars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. (See Crusades)

Reptiles, the age of, 26 et seq.; mental life of, 38

Reptiles, the age of, 26 et seq.; mental life of, 38

Reproduction, 17 et seq.

Reproduction, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Republic, Plato’s, 142

Republic, Plato's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Republic, the Assimilative, 187

Republic, the Inclusive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Republics, 187 et seq., 236, 308, 324, 328, 340, 343, 344, 416, 433, 434, 435

Republics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__

Republicans, the first, 131

Republicans, the first, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Retreat of the Ten Thousand, 150

Retreat of the Ten Thousand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Revolution, 342 et seq., 349 et seq., 390, 404, 416, 435

Revolution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and beyond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and beyond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Rhine, 200, 227

Rhine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rhine languages, 236

Rhine languages, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rhineland, 270, 306

Rhineland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rhinoceros, 43, 49

Rhinoceros, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rhodes, 108

Rhodes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rhodesia, 407

Rhodesia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rhodesian man, 52

Rhodesian guy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Richelieu, Cardinal, 324

Richelieu, Cardinal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Richmond, U.S.A., 386, 388, 389

Richmond, VA, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Roads, 114, 187

Roads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Robertson, 316

Robertson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Robespierre, 345, 346, 434

Robespierre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Robinson, J. H., 284

Robinson, J.H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Rocket,” Stephenson’s, 356

“Rocket,” Stephenson’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rock pictures, 57, 78

Rock photos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rocks as record of beginnings of life, 11 et seq.

Rocks as evidence of the origins of life, 11 et seq.

S

S

Sabellians, 224

Sabellians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sabre-toothed tiger, 43

Sabertooth tiger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sacrifice, 102, 103, 167, 174, 182, 186, 211, 212. (Cf. also Blood sacrifice, Human sacrifice)

Sacrifice, 102, 103, 167, 174, 182, 186, 211, 212. (See also Blood sacrifice, Human sacrifice)

Sagas, 106

Sagas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saghalien, 404

Saghalien, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sailing ships, 91, 336

Sailing ships, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

St. Angelo, castle of, 312

St. Angelo Castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

St. Helena, 407

St. Helena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

St. Sophia, church of, 238

St. Sophia, church of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saladin, 272, 432

Saladin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Salamis, battle of, 180, 430

Salamis, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Salamis, bay of, 136

Salamis Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Salerno, 282

Salerno, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Samarkand, 256, 297

Samarkand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Samnites, 430

Samnites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Samos, 129

Samos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Samson, 116

Samson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Samurai, 401

Samurai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

San Francisco, 383

San Francisco, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sandstones, 26

Sandstones, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sanskrit, 95, 107, 156

Sanskrit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Sapor I, 430

Sapor I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saracens, 264, 265, 297

Saracens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Saratoga, 338

Saratoga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sardanapalus (Assurbanipal), 98, 109, 111

Sardanapalus (Assurbanipal), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Sardinia, 182, 185, 232, 309, 351, 390

Sardinia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Sardis, 98

Sardis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sargon I, 90, 92, 109, 122, 429

Sargon I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Sargon II, 97, 109, 429

Sargon II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Sarmatians, 100

Sarmatians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sassanid dynasty, 227, 241, 430

Sasanian dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Saturn (planet), 2, 3

Saturn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Saul, King of Israel, 118, 429

Saul, King of Israel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Saul of Tarsus. (See Paul, St.)"

Saul of Tarsus. (See St. Paul.)

Savannah, steamship, 258

Savannah, steamship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Savoy, 334, 351, 390

Savoy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Saxons, 230, 265

Saxons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Saxony, Elector of, 310

Saxony Elector, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scandinavians, 329

Scandinavians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scarabeus beetle, 209

Scarab beetle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scheldt, 344

Scheldt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Schmalkaldic League, 312

Schmalkaldic League, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Science, 144

Science, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Science and religion, 243

Science and faith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Science, exploitation of, 362

Exploitation of science, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Science, physical, 412

Science, physical, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scientific societies, 322

Scientific societies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scipio Africanus, 182, 187

Scipio Africanus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Scorpion, sea, 13, 18, 23

Scorpion, sea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Scotland, 306, 307

Scotland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Scott, Michael, 282

Scott, Michael, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scythia, 429

Scythia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scythians, 100, 108, 134, 135

Scythians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Sea trade, 91

Ocean trade, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sea worms, 13

Sea worms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Seasons, the, 68

Seasons, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Seaweed, 13

Seaweed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sedan, 391

Sedan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Seed-bearing trees, 26

Seed-producing trees, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Seleucid dynasty, 183, 186, 196, 199

Seleucid dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Seleucus I, 149, 163

Seleucus I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Seljuks, 267, 268, 272, 432

Seljuks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Semites and Semitic peoples, 88, 89, 91, 92, 94, 107, 115 , 122, 134, 174, 233, 256, 258

Semitic peoples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__

Semitic language, 202, 243

Semitic language, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Sennacherib, 97

Sennacherib, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Serapeum, 211, 213

Serapeum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Serapis, 211, 212

Serapis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Serbia, 179, 200, 227, 228, 292, 354, 411

Serbia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Serfdom, 207

Serfdom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Seven Years’ War, 434

Seven Years' War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Severus, Septimius, 202

Severus, Septimius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Seville, 202, 213, 302

Seville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Shang dynasty, 103, 168

Shang dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Sheep, 77

Sheep, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shell necklaces, 56

Shell necklaces, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shellfish, 13

Shellfish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shells, as protection against drying, 18

Shells, acting as a barrier against drying out, 18

Sherman, General, 387, 388

Sherman, General, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Shi Hwang-ti, 173, 180, 430

Shi Hwang-ti, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Shimonoseki, Straits of, 402

Shimonoseki Strait, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shipbuilding, 359, 360, 400

Shipbuilding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Ships, 91, 119, 122, 149, 180, 196, 320, 322, 336

Ships, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Shishak, 119

Shishak, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shrubs, 16

Shrubs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shumanism, 298

Shumanism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Siam, 166

Siam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Siberia, 334

Siberia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Siberia, Eastern, 419

Siberia, East, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Siberian railway, 403, 409

Siberian railway, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Sicilies, Two, 287

Sicily, Two, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sicily, 108, 122, 129, 134, 178, 179, 182, 185, 188, 323, 263, 279, 280

Sicily, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__

Sidon, 92, 122, 123, 134, 147

Sidon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Silurian system, 19

Silurian period, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Silver, 80, 102, 335

Silver, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Sind, 394

Sind, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sirmium, 227

Sirmium, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Skins, use of; for clothing, 56 for writing, 75; inflated as boats, 91

Skins, use of; for clothing, 56 for writing, 75; inflated as boats, 91

Skull, Rhodesian, 52

Skull, Rhodesian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Slavery (and slaves), 94, 102 , 188, 191, 194, 203 et seq., 236, 320, 337, 373, 374, 384-86, 388, 430, 433

Slavery (and enslaved people), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__

Slavonic language, 236

Slavic language, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Slavs, 263, 265

Slavs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Smelting, 87, 104, 322

Smelting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Smith, Adam, 377

Smith, Adam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Smith, Eliot, 69

Smith, Eliot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Snakes, 27, 28

Snakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Social reform, 125

Social reform, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Socialism, 371, 416, 417, 434

Socialism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Socialists, 375 et seq.

Socialists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following

Socialists, primitive, 374

Socialists, basic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Society, primitive, 60

Primitive society, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Socrates, 140

Socrates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Solomon, King, 119, 122, 127, 429

Solomon, King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Solomon’s temple, 119

Solomon's Temple, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sophists, 140

Sophists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sophocles, 139

Sophocles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

South Carolina, 385

South Carolina, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Soviets, 417

Soviets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Space, the world in, 1 et seq.

Space, the world within, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

Spain, 93, 106, 122, 123, 180, 185, 230, 232, 236, 253, 255, 256, 309, 348, 349, 350, 393, 429, 431; relics of first true man in, 53

Spain, 93, 106, 122, 123, 180, 185, 230, 232, 236, 253, 255, 256, 309, 348, 349, 350, 393, 429, 431; relics of the first true man in, 53

Spain, North, 431

Spain, North, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Spanish, 329, 331

Spanish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Spanish language, 203

Spanish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sparta, 129, 130, 136, 203

Sparta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Spartacus, 191, 192, 203, 430

Spartacus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Spartans, 136

Spartans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Species, generation of, 17; new, 36

Species generation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; new, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Speech, primitive human, 63

Speech, early human, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Spiders, 23

Spiders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Spiral nebulæ, 5

Spiral nebulae, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Spores, 24

Spores, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stagira, 142

Stagira, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stamford Bridge, battle of, 286

Stamford Bridge, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stars, 68, 257

Stars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

State, modern idea of a, 375

modern concept of a state, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

State ownership, 374

State ownership, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

States General, the, 341, 434

States General, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Steamboat, 340, 357 et seq., 374, 382, 395, 396

Steamboat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and beyond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Steam engine, 151, 152, 359

Steam engine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Steam hammer, 359

Steam hammer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Steam power, 322

Steam power, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Steel, 322, 359-60

Steel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Stephenson, George, 356

Stephenson, George, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stilicho, 230, 234, 431

Stilicho, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Stockholm, 417

Stockholm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stockton, 356, 434

Stockton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Stone age, 53, 59

Stone Age, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Stone implements, 45, 65

Stone tools, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Stonehenge, 106, 429

Stonehenge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Story-telling, primitive, 62

Storytelling, primitive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Styria, 309

Styria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Submarine campaign, 423

Submarine operation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Subutai, 289

Subutai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sudan, the, 405

Sudan, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Suevi, 431

Suevi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Suleiman the Magnificent, 310, 312, 432, 433

Suleiman the Magnificent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Sulla, 192, 237

Sulla, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Sumeria and Sumerians, 77, 78 et seq., 87, 88, 90, 91, 122

Sumer and Sumerians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and beyond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Sumerian Empire, 429

Sumerian Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sumerian language and writing, 77, 78, 79

Sumerian language and writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Sun, the, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10

Sun, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Sun worship, 211

Sun worship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sung dynasty, 290

Song dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Susa, 114, 135, 148, 149, 155

Susa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Suy dynasty, 245

Sui dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Swastika, 70

Swastika, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sweden, 306, 313, 348

Sweden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Swedes, 326, 329, 330, 351

Swedes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Swimming bladder, 24

Swimming bladder, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Switzerland, 327, 347, 350, 433

Switzerland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Syracuse, 151, 154, 170, 178

Syracuse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Syria, 88, 91, 115, 119, 122, 138, 238, 243, 249, 290, 431

Syria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

Syrians, 96, 98

Syrians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

T

T

Tabus, the, 61

Taboos, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tadpoles, 26

Tadpoles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tagus valley, 314

Tagus Valley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tai-Tsung, 247, 431

Tai-Tsung, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tang dynasty, 200, 245, 247, 287, 431

Tang dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

“Tanks,” 413

“Tanks,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Taoism, 174, 222. (See also Lao Tse)

Taoism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (See also Lao Tzu)

Taranto, 178

Taranto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tarentum, 178

Tarentum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tarim valley, 430

Tarim Valley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tartars, 167, 197, 232, 243, 288, 290, 334

Tartars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Tasmania, 59, 322, 393

Tasmania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Tattooing, 70

Tattooing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Taxation, 271, 337

Tax, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tea, 247, 337

Tea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Teeth, 19, 20

Teeth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Telamon, battle of, 182

Telamon, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Telegraph, electric, 340, 358, 382, 384, 396

Electric telegraph, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Telescope, 355

Telescope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Temples, 77, 83, 101, 129, 131, 167, 174, 184, 186, 211, 212, 213, 240

Temples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__

Tennessee, 386

Tennessee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Testament, Old, 115, 116

Old Testament, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Teutons, 431

Teutons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Texas, 384, 385

Texas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Texel, 344

Texel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thales, 131, 161

Thales, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Thebes, 101, 102, 129, 136

Thebes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Theocrasia, 209

Theocrasia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Theodora, Empress, 238

Theodora, Empress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Theodoric the Goth, 236, 431

Theodoric the Goth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Theodosius II, 234, 238

Theodosius II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Theodosius the Great, 226, 229, 431

Theodosius the Great, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Thermopylæ, battle of, 136, 430

Battle of Thermopylae, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Thessaly, 145, 178

Thessaly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Thirty Years’ War, 326

Thirty Years' War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thothmes III, 96, 127, 147, 429

Thutmose III, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Thought and research, 140

Thought and research, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thought, primitive, 60 et seq.

Thought, primitive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Thrace, 135

Thrace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Three Estates, council of the, 285

council of the Three Estates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Three Teachings, the, 170

Three Teachings, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tiberius Cæsar, 195, 214, 430

Tiberius Caesar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Tibet, 196, 400

Tibet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tides, 18

Tides, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tigers, 42, 43

Tigers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tiglath Pileser I, 97, 429

Tiglath Pileser I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tiglath Pileser III, 97, 108, 109, 429

Tiglath Pileser III, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Tigris, 77, 84

Tigris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Time, 5, 6

Time, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Timor, 329

Timor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Timurlane, 290, 334

Timurlane, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tin, 360

Tin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tiryns, 108

Tiryns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Titanotherium, the, 39, 42

Titanotherium, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tonkin, 402

Tonkin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tortoises, 27, 28

Tortoises, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Toulon, 345

Toulon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trade, early, 83, 88

Trade, early, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Trade, Grecian, 129

Trade, Greek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trade routes, 119

Trade routes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Traders, 132, 335

Traders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Traders, sea, 92

Traders at sea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trafalgar, battle of, 348

Battle of Trafalgar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trajan, 195, 430

Trajan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Transport, 319, 358, 382

Transport, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Transvaal, 398

Transvaal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Transylvania, 195

Transylvania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trasimere, Lake, 182

Lake Trasimeno, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trench warfare, 412

Trench warfare, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trevithick, 356

Trevithick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tribal life, 61

Tribal living, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trilobites, 13

Trilobites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trinidad, 407

Trinidad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trinil, Java, 45

Trinil, Java, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trinitarians, 224

Trinitarians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trinity, doctrine of the, 224, 261

Trinity, doctrine of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Triremes, 180

Triremes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Triumvirates, 194

Triumvirates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trojans, 94

Trojans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Troy, 92, 127

Troy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Troyes, battle of, 235, 431

Troyes, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tsar, title of, 327

Tsar, title of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tshushima, Straits of, 404

Tsushima Strait, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ts’i, 173

Ts’i, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ts’in, 173, 431

Ts’in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tuileries, 342, 343

Tuileries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tunis, 185

Tunis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Turkestan, 77, 108, 148, 196, 197, 198, 199, 245, 253, 287, 290, 292, 334

Turkestan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__

Turkey, 390, 411

Turkey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Turkoman dynasty, 405

Turkoman Dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Turkomans, 334

Turkmens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Turks, 167, 197, 243, 245, 263, 267, 287, 292, 310, 312, 334, 353, 354, 434

Turks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__

Turtles, 27, 28

Turtles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tushratta, king of Mitanni, 97

Tushratta, king of Mitanni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Twelve tribes, the, 116

Twelve tribes, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tyrannosaurus, 28

T. rex, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tyre, 92, 118, 119, 122, 123, 134, 147

Tyre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

U

U

Uintatheres, 42

Uintatheres, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Uncleanness, 68

Uncleanliness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

United States, 357, 410, 411, 422, 434; Declaration of Independence, 338; treaty with Britain, 339; expansion of, 382 et seq.

United States, 357, 410, 411, 422, 434; Declaration of Independence, 338; treaty with Britain, 339; expansion of, 382 et seq.

Universities, 295, 304, 355, 361

Universities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Uranus, 2, 3

Uranus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Urban II, Pope, 268, 272, 432

Urban II, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Urban VI, Pope, 285, 433

Urban VI, Pope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Utopias, 140, 142, 144

Utopias, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

V

V

Valens, Emperor, 229

Valens, Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Valerian, 430

Valerian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Valladolid, 314, 315, 316

Valladolid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Valmy, battle of, 434

Valmy, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vandals, 227, 229, 230, 232, 431

Vandals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Varennes, 343, 434

Varennes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Vassalage, 259

Vassalage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vatican, 265, 266, 272, 285

Vatican, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Vedas, 106

Vedas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vegetation of Mesozoic period, 28

Mesozoic era vegetation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Veii, 177, 178

Veii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Vendée, 345

Vendée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Venetia, 235

Venetia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Venetians, 301

Venetians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Venice, 235, 272, 274, 294, 327, 351, 432

Venice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Venus (goddess), 213

Venus (goddess), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Venus (planet), 2, 3

Venus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Verona, 345

Verona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Versailles, 325, 327, 341, 342

Versailles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Versailles, Peace Conference of, 421

Versailles Peace Conference, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Versailles, Treaty of, 421, 422

Treaty of Versailles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Vertebrata, 19; ancestors of, 20

Vertebrates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; ancestors of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Verulam, Lord, (See Bacon, Sir Francis)

Verulam, Lord, (See Sir Francis Bacon)

Vespasian, 430

Vespasian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vesuvius, 191

Vesuvius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Victor Emmanuel, King of Italy, 435

Victor Emmanuel, King of Italy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Victoria, Queen, 394, 434

Victoria, Queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Vienna, 292, 312, 433, 434

Vienna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Vienna, Congress of, 348, 349, 350

Vienna Congress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Vienna, Treaty of, 355

Vienna Treaty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vilna, 356

Vilnius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vindhya Mountains, 159

Vindhya Mountains, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Virginia, 337, 383, 386

Virginia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Visigoths, 227, 229, 232, 235, 259, 431. (Cf. Goths)

Visigoths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__. (See Goths)

Vitellus, 430

Vitellus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vittoria, ship, 302

Vittoria, ship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Viviparous mammals, 33

Live-bearing mammals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vivisection, Herophilus and, 151

Vivisection, Herophilus, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Volcanoes, 37

Volcanoes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Volga, 200, 227

Volga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Volta, 358

Volta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Voltaire, 328

Voltaire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Votes, 382

Votes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W

W

Waldenses, 276, 280, 305

Waldenses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Waldo, 276

Waldo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Walid I, 432

Walid I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

War and Warfare, 96, 344, 390, 422

War and Conflict, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

War of American Independence, 338 et seq.

American Revolutionary War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

Warsaw, 353

Warsaw, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Washington, 340, 357, 383, 386, 389

Washington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Washington, Conference of, 425

Washington Conference, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Washington, George, 338

Washington, George, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Waterloo, battle of, 348

Battle of Waterloo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Watt engine, 356

Watt engine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Weapons, 100, 106

Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Weaving, 65, 75

Weaving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Wei-hai-wei, 400

Wei-hai-wei, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wellington, Duke of, 348

Duke of Wellington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

West Indies, 330, 385, 393, 394

West Indies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Western Empire, 431

Western Empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Westminster, 306

Westminster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Westphalia, Peace of, 326, 355, 433

Westphalia Peace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Wheat, 66, 104

Wheat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

White Huns. (See Ephthalites)

White Huns. (See Ephthalites)

William Duke of Normandy (William I), 432

William Duke of Normandy (William I), 432

William II, German Emperor, 410, 435

William II, German Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Wilson, President, 422, 423, 424

Wilson, President, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Wings, birds’, 32

Bird wings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wisby, 294

Wisby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wisconsin, 385

Wisconsin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Wisdom lovers,” the first, 133

“Wisdom enthusiasts,” the first, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Witchcraft, 68

Witchcraft, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wittenberg, 306

Wittenberg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wolfe, General, 434

Wolfe, General, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wolsey, Cardinal, 324

Wolsey, Cardinal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wood blocks for printing, 247

Printing woodblocks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wool, 102, 395

Wool, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Workers’ Internationals, 377

Workers’ Internationals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

World, The, creation of, 1; in time, 5 et seq.

World, The, creation of, 1; in time, 5 et seq.

Wrangel, General, 419

Wrangel, General, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Writing, 74, 75, 78, 79, 80, 94, 124, 176; dawn of, 57

Writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__; dawn of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Wycliffe, John, and his followers, 286, 304, 433

Wycliffe, John, and his followers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

X

X

Xavier, Francis, 400

Xavier, Francis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Xenophon, 150

Xenophon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Xerxes, 136, 138, 147, 150

Xerxes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Y

Y

Yang-Chow, 300

Yang-Chow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Yang-tse-Kiang, 173

Yangtze River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Yangtse valley, 173

Yangtze River valley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Yarmuk, battle of, the, 253, 431

Yarmuk, battle of, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Yedo Bay, 401

Yedo Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Yorktown, 338

Yorktown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Yuan dynasty, 290, 433

Yuan dynasty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Yucatan, 74

Yucatan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Yudenitch, General, 419

Yudenitch, General, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Yuste, 314, 317

Yuste, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Z

Z

Zama, battle of, 182, 430

Zama, battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Zanzibar, 329

Zanzibar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zarathustra, 241

Zarathustra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zeppelins, 413

Airships, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zero sign, 257

Zero sign, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zeus, 211

Zeus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zimbabwe, 397

Zimbabwe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zoophytes, fossilized, 13

Fossilized zoophytes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zoroaster (and Zoroastrianism), 241, 243, 255

Zoroaster (and Zoroastrianism), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!